The Missionary Review of the World — June 1929

192:~

OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES SAMUEL M. ZWEMER TRANSFORMATIONS IN MOROCCO JAMES HALDANE CHANGING PERSIA WM. N. WYSHAM SADHU SUNDAR SINGH AT SABATHU A. J. APPASAMY CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA A. J. HAILE TWO PATHS IN CUBA J. E. BUDD LUCY BAINBRIDGE-MISSIONARY A. H. McKINNEY THE PROBLEMS OF INDIA MRS. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN VoluRle LII NURlber 6

ME ANOTHER ON AFRICA* July 30-Aug. 14. World Boy

Jamboree-Arrow Park, Birkenhead, 1. What punctuation mark is suggested England.

by the outline of Africa? August. International Congress of Chris- 2. What question does Africa suggest tian Youth under the auspices of the World's Alliance for International to the world? Friendship through the Churches– Germany. 3. What part of Africa is now chiefly Moslem? August 3-9. World's Committee of Y. M. C. A.-Geneva. 4. What is the modern name for the August 7-14. Conference of the Internaland known in Bible times as Ethiopia? tional Fellowship of Reconciliation- 5. Name two people mentioned in the Lyons, France.

Bible who are supposed to have gone to August 27. Continuation Committee of the Faith and Order Conference- Jerusalem from that land. Maloja Palace, Switzerland.

6. Why has Africa been known as the November 10-17. Week of Prayer of the "dark continent?" World's Alliance of Y. M. C. A.

7. What mountains in Africa, almost on the equator, are covered with perpetual snow?

8. What are the great lakes of Africa? PERSONALS 9. Name its great waterfall (the CROLl ANDY, native of Ankara, North greatest in the world). Travancore, India, at the age of eighty, dropped Hinduism, accepted Christianity, 10. Who discovered it? and changed his name to Yesu Dasan. This was sixty years ago, and Mr. Dasan, 11. What did the natives call it? still living, at the age of 140, is probably 12. Why did Livingstone make his the oldest living Christian.

perilous journey into the heart of Africa? " 13. What countries in Africa have REV. CHARLES S. REIFSNIDER, Episcopal their own independent governments? Bishop of North Tokyo, and President of St. Paul's University, has been dec- 14. What European countries control orated by the Emperor of Japan in rec- ognition of services rendered the cause the rest of the continent? of education. 15. What resources make Africa de- sirable as a possession?

16. What group of people first reduced to writing the languages of the primitive African tribes?

17. Name some of the great missionaries to Africa. _ 18. Into how many African languages DR. LEE S. HUIZENGA sailed for Hawaii has the Bible been translated? on March 8th, on a journey to the Far 19. What are the missionaries teach- East as special Medical Adviser to the ing to the people of Africa? American Mission to Lepers. He is to stimulate local interest in the leprosy 20. Who were the first Protestant mis- question, confer with government offisionaries to go to Africa? cials, and encourage Leper Mission Hos- pital Superintendents, bringing them the 21. Who compared the white and the latest word in connection with the treatblack races of the world to the white and ment of leprosy. Dr. Huizenga, formerly black keys of the piano, both being neces- actively engaged in medical mission and sary for the best melody? leper work in China, has just completed a year of leprosy research at Yale Uni- 22. What Bible verse covers Living- versity. His services have been loaned stone's grave in Westminster Abbey? to this Mission for a year b·, the Chris- (See 3rd cover for answeT8.) (lOMING EVENTS tian Reformed Church of America.

June. Lutheran World Convention- MRS. J. C. R. * * *' widow of Sir Copenhagen, Denmark. EWING, the June. Congress on Christian Work in Latin America-Havana, Cuba. James Ewing, of the Presbyterian Mis- June 17-23. Congress of the Interna- sion, is returning to India to complete tional Alliance of Women for Equal Citizenship-Berlin, Germany. her life service there.

June 19-27. Council of the General Pres- REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., the great byterian Alliance–Boston, Mass. pioneer missionary in Livingstonia, Af- rica, will visit America dUring the sum- July 11-21. Committee of the Interna- mer, as a delegate to the Pan-Presbyte- tional Missionary Council- Wil- rian Convention in Boston. Doctor Laws liamstown, Mass. expects also to speak in Guilford, North Carolina, and will attend the Women's July 22-30. International Y. M. C. A. Foreign Missionary Conference in July Older Boys' Camp-Burg Wernfels, and the General Conference of Christian Bavaria. Workers at Northfield, Massachusetts, in August. For other appointments ad- July 25-Aug. 4. Y. M. C. A. Far Eastern dress Mr. Harold Peirce, 222 Drexel Boy's Camp–Japan. Building, Philadelphia. Dr. Laws has a great story of personal experience in July 25-Aug. 4. World Congress of Edu- Darkest Africa. cational Associations-Geneva.

'" }1'rom World Neighbors. MCCUTCHEON'S is a treasure house of gifts for the June Bride. Linens, of course, are always welcome and always appropriate gifts. Occasional Furniture, Tudric Pewter and other original Gift Articles from Liberty of London will add the charm of novelty to the new home. Exquisite Lingerie, Perfumes, Novelty Jewelry, clever sets of Decorative Linens and smart pieces of Household Linens are unexcelled as shower gifts. Just tell us that your selection is a wedding gift and we will attend to its appropriate wrapping.

McCutcheon~s .~ FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY.NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK /llllJUSlbr.Oft SiaDl's King at Mission Centennial The American Presbyterian Mission was also the first to bring the people the bene- T HE celebration of the centennial fits of Medical science. In conclusion His of Protestant missions in Siam, Majesty wished the whole missionary body all success, and all blessings both held in Bangkok in December, was in this life and the next.

opened by the King of Siam, who The king and queen visited the ex- hibits which had been prepared and as placed at the disposal of the committee a result of a leper exhibit they gave 1,000 ticals toward a fund of .5,000 the royal Saranromya Gardens. ticals for new buildings.

Following the reception of the king The people have had their eyes opened to the results of the Christian and queen, Dr. McFarland read an ad- enterprise' and the manifest favor of the king and the princes and officials dress to the king in Siamese. lifts the burden that has rested upon those who have accepted this Chris- The king, speaking in English, re- tian faith.

plied, in part, as follows: His Royal Highness Prince Dam- rong has written in highest praise of Some people may want to know why the work accomplished by the misthe Buddhists are so tolerant of the sionaries and says, "As regards the Christian faith and other creeds in Siam, American missionaries, their sterling and also why I and my predecessors qualities and the good work they have have encouraged the missionaries. We done in educational and medical matrejoice in all merit, and are glad to see ters have always been fully recognized, merit made under the influence of any and their friendship with the people religion. I thank the American Presby- of the country extends to all classes." terian Mission for the helpful work they have done for this country. They were the first to start education for girls in the Kingdom, and when the Siamese Government started a school for girls most of the teachers employed were ex-students of the school of "Mem" Cole (Miss Edna S. Cole), now termed the Wattana Wittiya Academy. The Siamese respect Miss Cole a great deal for her work.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY' REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY United Sta.tes Religions Statistics T REVIEW OF THE WORLD HE Church statistics, gathered by Dr. Henry K. Carroll for The DELAVAN L, PJUaOlf. Bllitor Christian Herald, show a million in- crease in church members over last year. Of this number. two thirds are CONTENTS-JUNE REVIEW Protestants and one third Roman and Greek Catholics. The number of min- Puge isters and churches also show a growth 'AITTXG VILLAGERS 1.' I.'DIA …. for the first time in ten years.

· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , …. (l'~rontispiccc) 420 Dcnonlinatiou8 Cmnmunicanh Gains OLD A.'D NEn' )[]SSIONARY MOTIVES Roman Cuthollc …….. 17,095,844 360,103 • ••••••••••…. SAMUEL 11. ZWE:IER 421 ~Iethodlst Episcopal •… 4,614,097 22,093 58.659 'l'HA.'R~'OmIA~~?~~ ,:~J.~~~~°J':'~~E~~ 427 Houthern Baptist ……. 3.823,660 t>ational Buptist (Col.). 3.515,542 262.173 CHANGING PERSIA ,. w,], N. WYSHAM 433 }[ethodist Episcopal. ~outh 2,580,885 12,923 33.247 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH A'1' SABA'1'HU Presbyterian. U. S. A. .. 1.918.974 57.316 .. , …………… A. J. ApPASAMY 440 Disciples of Christ .•..• 1,538,692 27.063 Northern Baptist ……. 1,419,883 24,445 CHHIS'l'IAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING Protestant Episcopal … l,215,3R3 13,860 IN SOUTH AFRICA "A. J, HAILE 443 23,724 Congregationalist ……. 928,558 A )IODERN PROPHETESS U1 MADA· ii.oBi GASCAR …….. ELLEN GOTZSCHE 449 United Lutheran ……. 914,395 19,316 APOLO OF THE PIG:lIES ……… ,' 451 African Methodist Epis- ~'WO PATHS IN CUBA …. J. E. BUDD 453 cupal …………… . 781,692 '5'.036 Missouri Lutheran Synod 656,432 LUCY BAINBRIDGE-MISSIONARY .. Latter-Day Saints (Utah) 586,635 115.777 ……………. , ,A. H, MCKINNEY 456 African Meth. Epls, Zion 500,000 5,246 Presbyterian in U. S. (So.) 444,657 4,167 'l'HE PROBLEMS OF INDIA … ,', .. ,' Churches of Christ ….. 433,714 • ……. MRS. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN 459 United Brethren in Christ 402,192 5.769 Reformed in U. S. . .•..• 356,093 8.005 A BIBLE CRUSADE FOR LATIN AMER- Colored Methodist Epis- d 49.003 ICA ………. GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 461 copal •…………… 338.771 ~orwegian Lutheran . . . . 302.232 . '505 METHODS FOR WORKERS ,,",.,'" •.•• EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOH~SON 464 .Evangelical Synod of N. A. 287.115 d 5,264 Greek (Hellenic) Orthodox 285.000 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL- Lutheran Augustana Synod 225.034 '3',852 LE'l'IN ………•.. , ..••.•.. , ..• , Evangelical Church …. . 212.671 • ••• EDITED BY ELLA D. ;MACLAURIN )1:72 Russian Orthodox ….. . 200,000 3,397 3,736 Methodist Protestant .. . 195,460 4,808 United Presbyterian … . 175,075 3,111 Ohio Lutheran Joint Synod 162,536 1,363 Reformed in America … 156,089 V1sconsin Lutheran Synod 153.506 Iowa Lutheran Synod .• 150,431 46,571,248 1,036,562 These thirty-two denominations, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN" constituting 46,571,248 of the grand ' .•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINr,AN 475 total, gathered 1,036,562 of the total WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK .. , … "…. 477 net gains of 1,114,987.

BOOKS WORTH READING …..•••••• 493 The United States decennial census of religious bodies for 1926 brings a TERMS.-$2.1I0 a year. ($2.00 In club. of vast amount of valuable information.

five.) Foreign postage. 110 cent.. Single copies. It will be seen that the Roman 25 cent.. Publl.bed monthly. Copyrlchted. Catholic Church reported an increase 1928, by MISSIONABY RIDVlIDW PUBLIIIHING COll- . of about 3%, the Mormons 3%, while PANY. INC. All rights reserved. the Methodist Episcopal Church gained only one half of one per cent, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the Presbyterians one and three COMPANY. INc. quarter per cent and the Reformed ROsmBT E. SPJlEB. p,.erid…. Church in America and the Disciples of Christ over 3%. The largest gains WILLIAli I. CRAlIB.BLAIN. VIo/l-p,.eeldent are in the "Churches of Christ" which reports 26% increase and in the Na- DIILAVAN L. PIIIBSON. Secr.'1W1/ WALTIIR McDOUGALL, TreaatWM'

Publleatlon Office. 3d '" Reily St., Harrllburc, tional Baptists (Colored) reporting Pa. 211c a copy. $2.110. year. 73(;10 gain! Losses during the year Editorial and Buslne•• Olllce, 1116 FIfth ……nu•• are reported by the "Christian New York City. Church." the "Church of God," Evan- Entered •• lecond-clas. matter .t the P.,.t gelical Synod. Friends, and Spiritual- ~lII;':H~arrlsbUrg. Pa•• under "'ct of lUra ists. OBITUARY NOTES.

REV. E. C. CRONK, D.D., the acting PREPARE WELL Executive Secretary of the Lutheran Orient Mission, died on February 25th, FOR after an illness of several months. Mrs. Cronk, former Editor of our Best Meth- WORLD ods Department, died in March, 1927. SERVICE REV. FRANK L". SN*YDER, missionary of THE Kennedy School of Missions (inthe Presbyterian Church in Siam since terdenominational) offers technical 1890, died at Sritamarat, Siam, March training for Christian work in any for- 30th. eign field. Graduate school for candi- dates, appointees, missionaries. Study *** of phonetics of high value. Over a dozen languages available in labora- REV. STURGES ALLEN, a missionary of tory. Close affiliation with Seminary the Protestant Episcopal Church in Li- and School of Religious Education, beria, died in Africa on April 21st. He Exceptional library. Sociology, Bible, would have been eighty years of age on business methods, etc. June 25th. He went to Liberia as a missionary six years ago at the age of Write for catalog. seventy-four and was much beloved by the people. Dean E. W. Capen. Ph.D.• Hartford~ Connecticut ** HARTFORD DR. LoWELL M. McAFEE, formerly Seminary Foundation president of Park College, died at his home in Kansas City, February 11, 1929, W. Douglas Mackeru:ie, D.D., President at the age of 68 years. Park College was founded in 1875 by his father, Dr. John A. McAfee, and aner being graduated in 1880, he became a member of the College Faculty until his election to the Presidency, which office he held until 1913. The influence of his life continues in the lives of many students who entered Christian service at home and abroad during Dr. McAfee's third of a century at Park College.

I _, A new McConnell boole on m~sions ~ an event LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions ——–:00——– PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME HUMAN NEEDS and You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- sions and have a needed income for yourself WORLD and others from the money you give by the CHRISTIANITY Annuity Gift Plan By BISHOP FRANCIS J. McCONNELL This plan relieves you of uncertainty and President ofthe Federal Council 01 Churches worry caused by changing values of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of Here is a volume of prophetic 4t% to 9% per year sig-nificance. It emphasizes for the rest of your life the human value that lies at the base of the Christian world A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees task. "The present day argu- the prompt payment of annuities to you. ment for Christianity … must consist as never before in act- Protect yourself against loss through ual human results, which pre- unwise investments and at the same time pare for and lead toward the help send the gospel to all the world. vision of God."

For full information write $1.50 Erneal F.. Ha.U~ Secretar,)'" Dept.. of Annaitiea FRIENDSHIP PRESS BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 150 Fifth Ave., New York of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

166 Fihh Avenue. New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

VILLAGERS IN

ThIs group of villagers are only a sample of the multitudes in the hundreds of thommmls of vBlages in India who do not yet know Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour but are willing to listen to His message.

LII, No.6 June

16eW0 THE MISSIONARY lliIIU-~ .&,-_ _.1 OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES· BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt Author 01 u.A..cr088 the World of Islam," etc.

N o HUMAN enterprise re- The history of the Church at quires stronger motives than home and abroad reveals a multi- the work of Christian mis- tude of motives that drove men to sions. There is no enterprise so earnest effort in the propagation vast in its extent, so difficult in its of the Gospel, and yet not all of character. It often staggers our these motives were approved of faith. Nineteen centuries after the God or beneficent in their results.

inauguration of evangelism the Jesus speaks of the Pharisees of disciples of Christ still face great His day, as compassing land and unoccupied fields where the name sea to make one proselyte. Their of Christ has never been pro- zeal was for Judaism rather than claimed. Missions often disap- for God. The story of Roman Cath- point hope; at times where the olic missions and Protestant sec- harvest was ripening the blast of tarianism affords similar instances.

persecution, or the blight of revo- The scramble for denominational lution, has ruined the expectations prestige in an unoccupied field, the of the reapers. Signs of a new day mUltiplication of sects and parties have sometimes been signs of a on the frontier of new territory, false dawn. Think of the missions the missions which are based on on the east coast of Africa or of rivalry of church parties-all work the Armenian Church. that is based on mere ecclesiasti- In such a crisis as foreign mis- cism is based on an unworthy mis- sions face today, and at a time sionary motive. Weare to lead men when new "movements" are on to Christ, not win converts to our foot, it may be well to consider own sect.

the old and the new missionary Another motive is that based on motives. To abandon those that Christian imperialism. Because are unworthy or inadequate and missions promote civilization, en- to urge those that are true and courage trade and produce social efficient would seem the part of progress there have been those who wisdom. use these outward manifestations • An address given fit the 2d General Mis- as an argument for extending the c'h~:~les ;fnii:~~~r.:':ror~.f sc~~: lo~~~nf~~~~ian boundaries of nominal Christen- 421

dom. The flag follows the mission- so large; or that baptisms and re~ ary and trade follows the flag. A pioneer mission may not only cre- vivals and mass-movements are ate homes, schools, and literature among a barbarous people but may proof that "missions pay." Why introduce western commerce and not invest your life and your civilization so that the result is colonial expansion, not to say ex- money in such a successful venploitation. There is a real relation ture? But this motive fails between Christian missions and piteously in the hardest fields and social progress but to confound the two or make them coordinate is in most trying circumstances. fatal. Robert Morrison had no outward "Pity for the heathen" was once success when he toiled twentya leading motive in the missionary eight years in China for ten conmovement. The exaggerated contrast of the conditions among sav- verts. The missionaries in Arabia ages and those in western lands, have endured the burden and the the grotesque picture of the non- Christian religions in their popular heat and the fanaticism of the and degraded form of idol worship, suttee, self torture, slavery and Arabs for thirty-nine years and other degradation made its appeal yet in all Arabia there are not to the emotions. thirty-nine disciples won for Christ and openly confessing his name. The conditions of the non-Christian world then and now are such The utter inadequacy of statistics as to move hearts. It was Ian was pointed out by Professor Keith Falconer who said before sailing for Aden in 1889, "while vast Harlan P. Beach of China: continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness and hundreds of My observations make me yearn for millions suffer the horrors of the filling out of such items as these: heathenism and Islam the burden Number of missionaries forced premaof proof is on those who stay at turely into the work before being fitted home, why they should not go to for it, linguistically or otherwise; numthe mission field." Christ himself ber giving most of their time and had compassion on the multitudes strength to financing their station; and wept over Jerusalem. But the number annually breaking down from motive of compassion is one that overwork; number who do not find time stirs only the emotions, and leaves to nourish their own spiritual lives sufthe intellect and the will dormant. ficiently to make them fruitful workers; We need a motive that will lay hold number of native helpers who are adeof all the powers of the soul. quately fitted for their responsible duties; number of helpers who are do- Others say that we must urge ing as much harm as good; number of the success of the missionary enter- converts who are undeserving the name prise and so win men to complete of Christian through lack of instruction the task. Statistics can be arrayed and spiritual rebirth; number acquainted to prove that the Kingdom of God with Christianity who might be won for is coming with power; that the Christ if only tactfully approached; number of Christians was never number who will never hear the gospel because the force responsible for evan- gelizing the region is hampered by lack of funds or men, etc. Such items should furnish the church with food for thought and prayer.

Statistics of success may prove a motive in this holy war, but will statistics of failure bring recruits and resources?

The great motive of duty, Christ's last command to His dis- ciples, the categorical imperative of the New Testament ,.'~ould ap- peal to every man's conscience in

1929J OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES

the sight of God. As the Duke of "Pilgrim's Progress" and in Thom- Wellington expressed it, "We have as a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ,"

our marching orders." To some the message is one of personal sal- minds this appeals strongly and is vation and personal sanctification.

the final word. Like compulsory Christian and Faithful stopped service in the World War, those their ears in VanitY-Fair instead who refuse to enlist and do their of opening their mouths to preach part are then slackers or traitors to to the lost. There are many beau- the cause. Four times the great tiful prayers in "The Imitation"

commission is reiterated in the but no prayer for missions. Why Gospel record. Yet it is evident are so many churches and Chris- from the Acts that the Apostles tians lukewarm toward missions were not moved by a mere com- while they profess their love to mand. The early Church would Christ? Why do many eat of the have been an evangelistic force Bread that was broken, in their without it. There was an inner love for Christ, but refuse to drink urge and passion deeper than the of His cup of suffering for the sense of duty. "They that were lost? We dare not say that the scattered went everywhere preach- great mass of Christians do not ing the word." Why did they gO? love Christ; but the missionary What constrained them to the task? societies know that the great mass What was the motive of Philip and of Christians have no sacrificial Silas, of Mark and Timothy, of part in the work of missions. It Paul and the Apostles? is the vicarious task of the few.

The love of Christ constrained Can we therefore find back of all them. His love for a lost world; the motives mentioned a supreme His love for them; His love in and final motive for missions? It them. This was the threefold cord would not, naturally, appeal to all that bound their hearts to the task or appeal most easily. "The nat- and made them eager bond-serv- ural man discerneth not the things ants. of the Spirit." The carnally- But if the love of Christ (under~ minded are babes in Christ. Nor stood in this threefold sense) is would this motive be easily ex- the supreme missionary motive, plained or understood. On the con- why was it not always fruitful in trary because of the spiritual char- missionary zeal? Peter professed acter of the missionary enterprise his love to Christ and preached "it would be appreciated only by that love to the Jews at Pentecost. those who have passed beyond But he was unready and unwilling other worthy although less worthy to share the good tidings with a motives.

Roman centurion until the three- We believe this motive to be a fold vision made his latent love passion for the glory of God in the active. Luther and Calvin were coming of the Kingdom. Some lovers of Christ but had no vision motives are ego-centric or cosmo- of the foreign missionary task and centric. This is all theo-centric its demands. One searches in vain and finds its source and goal be- in the Reformation Catechisms yond time and space in eternity.

and creeds for a clear and out- The chief end of missions is not spoken message regarding the non- the salvation of men but the glory Christian world. In Bunyan's of God. "For of Him and through

Him and unto Him are all things" Matthew's gospel or the High- -also missions-"to Him be the priestly prayer in John and are glory for ever." Not only Luther impressed with the same idea: the and Calvin but in our own day glory of God as motive and goal.

Otto in "Das Heilige" and Karl Seven times in his intercession as Barth in his commentary on the High Priest, Christ refers to God's Romans have shown that the sov- glory. "I have glorified Thee ….. .

ereignty and holiness of God are I have finished the work." To the basis of all theistic thought and glorify God is to finish the work; that a Christian world-view is im- for Christ and for us.

possible without these numinous This motive dominates in Paul's elements. We find it in the Old epistles. One has only to turn to Testament prophecies and in the a concordance or study the dox- Law of Sinai. "Thou shalt have ologies (that is, Paul's missionary no other gods …… for I the Lord prayers) to be convinced of his thy God am a jealous God." "Je- passion that his Lord alone might hovah that is my name and my be glorified through his life and glory will I not give to another death and message (Phil. 2: 11; neither my praise to graven Rom. 16: 25-27; 1 Cor. 1: 26-31; images." The absolute character Eph. 3: 20).

of Jewish monotheism is its dis- In the vision of John, the entire tinguishing characteristic and redeemed church from every na- glory. Syncretism is absent from tion and tongue and people ascribes the mind of Isaiah and Daniel glory to the Lamb. In their great when they tell of the coming King- Hallelujah Chorus we can hear the dom of the Messiah. His glory is interpretation of this same mis- to cover the earth. Every knee is sionary motive-glory to God.

to bow before Him. This mission- Now if we grant that this is the ary motive and idea is proclaimed highest motive-namely a passion at the Incarnation. "The Word for God's glory – we must admit became flesh" and men beheld that we have here also a supreme "His glory, a glory as of the only standard of values, because every- begotten of the Father, full of grace thing that is moral must be meas- and truth." There would be "peace ured by its relation to its source on earth and good will towards and aim, which is God. If in "eat- men" but the angels began their ing and drinking" then surely in song with "Glory to God in the· missionary administration and exe- highest." We must not reverse cution we must do all to the glory the order. The great commission of God. This becomes the test of is preceded by a great assertion: the spirit of our obedience and the "All power is given unto me in character of our service. It gives heaven and on earth"-this gives a new impetus to prayer. "Thy authority to the command. With- Kingdom come …… for thine is out it, Jesus the Nazarene sends out the Kingdom and the power and his few disciples on a futile errand. the glory." Our gifts are meas- With it the Incarnate Word com- ured by the motive back of them municates His message and power, and not by their intrinsic value. We His mission and authority to His contribute not to a Society but to Church for all the ages. our Saviour. Every mite-box and We read the Lord's Prayer in offering-plate bears the print of

OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES

the nails of the open hand of the our methods. Weare workers with Risen Redeemer. Who can put a God. He has the right to approve mean or paltry offering into such or disapprove our methods. That hands. Our per capita giving method is best at home or abroad shrinks into insignificance when which is most to the glory of God we think of His "per capita"-"O and least to the glory of man. He Haupt voll Blut und Wunden," "0 must increase and we decrease in sacred head once wounded." the administration of the indig- We go and we send with alacrity enous churches. He is the director and eager passion because His of all operations and advance glory is at stake. He wills it. movements, if we acknowledge His Therefore He laid down his Life spiritual leadership. "It seemed for us, that we should lay down good to the Holy Ghost and us,"

our lives for the brethren. In the the apostles wrote in their mission- light of God's great holiness and ary report. Not our time-tables the glory of Christ the non-Chris- are to be followed, but God's eter- tian religions are not only inade- nal plan, hidden from the wise and quate but they are intruders and prudent but revealed unto babes.

usurpers. The Lord is a jealous Spiritual men only can do spiritual Lord not only in the Old Testa- work. Spiritual resources are not ment, witness Moses, Elijah and commanded by organization, or Isaiah; but He is the same Lord publicity or money-power. Faith in the New Testament. Paul's at- is the victory. Men appoint com- titude to the non-Christian reli- mittees. God finds a man. Prayer gions, and the final chapters of that is the sale dynamic in the Acts of terrible drama of missions, in the the Apostles. Life is more than any Apocalypse, are clear evidence. uniformity of method. God has a Idolatry, superstition, falsehood, way of breaking through barriers impurity dishonor God. "For this and the unexpected is to be ex- purpose" writes the loving dis- pected when He is leading on.

ciple, "was the Son of God mani- Finally in this motive we find fested that he might destroy the the supreme and only test of suc- works of the devil." We need to cess. By other standards, the enter- study afresh the teaching of the prise may be an apparent failure apostles reg a r din g "spiritual –our plans may be frustrated, our values" in man or in human phi- hopes disappointed-but when we losophy to realize that they taught consider the glory of God, success the moral bankruptcy of the whole blossoms from seeming defeat. The race and that in Christ are hid, not Cross is always victorious. Peter's some, but "all the treasures of wis- preaching not only, but the stoning dom and knowledge." of Stephen was to the glory of The comparative study of reli- God. The baptisms at Ongole, gion may broaden our minds and two thousand two hundred and give us new points of contact with twenty-two on one day by the Lone non-Christians; but the study of Star Mission, and the Armenian positive religion revealed in the massacres, each had a place in the mind and life of Christ will fill us great plan of God for the unfold- with a missionary passion for ing of His eternal purpose. Who God's glory. can tell the infinite from the in- Again, this motive tests all of finitesimal but God? An event in-

significant to the newspapers has parent defeat and real triumph at often been as life from the dead to the end. If we would glorify God those that sat in darkness and let us finish the work he has given shadow. The harvest is not the us to do. And we may all learn end of the annual report but "the something from the prayer of Igend of the world." The reapers are natius Loyola, for he too was a misnot the missionaries but the angels. sionary with a passion for Christ: We have time to wait on God. His power is infinite. His time limit "Teach us Good Lord to serve is eternity. With God the mission- Thee as thou deservest; to give ary enterprise has in it aU the and not to count the cost; to fight glory of the impossible, the adven- and not to heed our wounds; to ture of leading a forlorn hope to toil and not to ask for any reward certain victory; the glory of ap- save that of knowing that we do thy will."

THE GOOD NEWS FOR MOSLEMS T HE good news, and the only good sage and a personal Gospel in the deep- news for sinners, is the Atone- est sense. Paul spoke of it as my ment of Jesus Christ. So impor- Gospel. "/ received" it; "/ delivered tant is this theme in the apostles' it," he wrote. Those who have not thought and preaching, that it seems received it in their own hearts, as the incredible for anyone to accept the final message and the saving message New Testament and then reject the of God's grace can never deliver it to very kernel of its teaching. "It will be others.

admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Dr. Chatterjee, the Indian Christian, Denney, "that if the atonement, quite explains what was the compelling force apart from precise definition of it, is which induced him to leave home and anything to the mind, it is EVERY- country and honors by accepting THING. It is the most profound of all Christian baptism. He admits the at- truths and the most creative. It deter- traction of Christ's blameless life and mines more than anything else our His perfect teaching, "but," says he, conception of God, of man, of history, "the doctrine which decided me to em- and even of nature; it determines brace the Christian religion, and make them, for we must bring them all in a public confession of my faith, was some way into accord with it. It is the the doctrine of the vicarious death and inspiration of all thought, the key, in suffering of Christ. I felt myself a the last resort, to all suffering ….. . sinner, and found in Christ one Who The atonement is a reality of such a had died for my sins, paid the penalty sort that it can make no compromise. due for my sins." "For by grace are The man who fights it knows that he is ye saved by faith, and that not of fighting for his life and puts all his yourselves; it is the gift of God."

strength into the battle. To surrender The true apostolic succession is not is literaUy to give himself up, to cease a matter of method or of ordination to be the man he is and become another or of ecclesiastical connection, but of man. For the modern mind therefore, the Message. Have we received first as for the ancient, the attraction and of all, and delivered first of all, the the repulsion of Christianity are con- news of Christ's death for sin? Do centrated on the same point; the Cross we interpret that death not in terms of Christ is man's only glory or it i8 of human philosophy but in terms of In:s final stumbling block." the Scriptures? Does the death of The apostolic Gospel, to Paul and his Christ hold the foremost place in our successors and to every evangelist and preaching, in our thinking, and in our every missionary, is a personal mes- missionary program ?-S. M. Z.

CHILDREN O~' 'fHE MISSION SCHOOL IN

TRANSFORMATIONS IN MOROCCO BY JAMES HALDANE, Mazagan, Morocco M OROCCO cannot be cIassi- life is carrying the young people tied geographically among far away from the primitive posi- oriental countries. In spite tion so long held by their fore- of its geographical position, the fathers and is bearing them into a manners and customs of the peo- new world of thought and activity.

pIe and, indeed, the whole atmos- American tourists, u sua I I Y phere of the land is akin to that of known by their clean-shaven faces the East, other than African. and tortoise-shell rimmed glasses, While other backward nations, parade the streets followed by men during the last fifty years, were and boys who have abandoned their opening their doors to Western manual labor for the easier and life and commerce, Morocco con- more lucrative job of guides. RaiI- tinued to resist interference from ways have been constructed, superb all outside sources and remained roads link up all the towns, the Cie wrapped up in its exclusiveness Generale de Transports and Tour- and mystery. Only during the last isme has three hundred cars which fifteen years has the country felt cover more than ten million kilo- the impact of modern civilization. meters annually.

During that short space of time, The camel, which for centuries changes deep and far-reaching carried its load unchallenged, has have taken place. A new gush of been ousted from trade routes by 427

the motor lorry. French hospitals pIe who are all shades of color and dispensaries are established all from white to black as a result of over the country, with the result intermarriage with other races.

that the native doctor's practice Their habits in many respects are has dwindled to a fraction of its far removed from those of the former proportions. The story- Arabs.

teller with his weird gestures, In all the towns there is a strong Dervish dancers marshalling all sprinkling of Jews, descendents of their passions to sway the crowd, those driven from Spain in the fifand snake charmers, calling upon teenth century. Then far away to their patron saint for help, are all the south are the Shelha-speaking having a lean time in the face of Jews who are said to have lived in the competition that comes from at- the country prior to the Arab intractive European cafes and cine- vasion. Let us examine these groups separately in their relation mas. In a word, Moorish primitive to the task of the Christian mislife is being pulverized under the sionary. hammer of civilization and the older folks unable to catch up with The Moors the new movement, live away in back streets where they spend their These pride themselves on betime in dismal reminiscences of a ing vastly superior to all the other glorious past, almost eclipsed by groups. They are good tradesmen the corruption now prevailing. and have always furnished them- But no protest can arrest the selves with a certain amount of march towards the set objective; comfort and even luxury. Since the old order must yield to the new. the French occupied the country some sixteen years ago the Moors The native population of Morocco have shown a growing inclination is estimated roughly at eight mil- to discard the standards of discrelion souls. It is divided into three tion set up by their forefathers, distinct groups: until today they find themselves hoisted to heights that give them (1) The original Berber tribes an entirely new view of life. who speak the Shelha language. Their origin is somewhat obscure but according to Renan, the famous Now, it is generally assumed French historian, they are "the that civilization, by breaking people whom Joshua the son of through hoary customs, dragging Nun drove out before him." They to light superstitions that have occupy the district south of Agidir, flourished in darkness and setting known as Soos, the Riff country in up a higher standard of living by the north, where Abd-EI-Krim putting more money in circulation, waged war against French and has facilitated the missionary's Spanish troops, previous to his task. Such judgment is usually capture last year. Others are based upon things that catch the found in the region of the central eyes, but when we dip beneath the and greater Atlas. surface we cannot disguise the fact (2) The Arabs, descendents of that in some respects, at least, the the invaders who live in the coun- last state of the Moor is worse than try and are engaged in agriculture. the first. For example, many a . (3) The Moors, a term used to Moor has abandoned the Koran designate the towns dwelling peo- and has gone to the cask; his false

TRANSFORMATIONS IN MOROCCO

beliefs and superstitions have by putting on his best clothes at dwindled away but his drinking Christmas. He reads the Koran habits have increased. It is as dif- which says that Jesus did not die ficult to point to an advertisement and pretends to accept the New for Scotch whiskey and convince Testament which asserts that He him that the stuff is harmful, as it was crucified. He wears European is to open a page of the Koran and clothes to show that he belongs to show that its remedy for the con- the progressive party but still sequences of sin is inadequate. wears the fez which links him to The crowd that once gulped down the past. The result is that life the gossip of the story-teller, gains and religion are thrown into uninnothing if caught by the glamor telligible confusion. It reminds of a corrupt cinema. If Western one of the man who had liver and life has created conditions under lung trouble and who was ordered which a multitude of women have by his doctor to take violent exerbeen emancipated from the irk- cise to cure the former and rest to someness and degradation of the save the latter. harem, it has also brought into being the licensed brothel, to which We are compelled to admit that many of these same women turn. converts to Christianity are very To drive out the pig and admit the few. There is no native church, wolf is simply ousting dirt to make although in some towns small way for danger. The resultant groups of four to eight men gather gain is doubtful. The protectorate weekly for prayer and Bible study. power that introduced civilization Mission dispensaries and night cannot be held responsible for these shelters bring us into contact with corrupt developments. large numbers of adults, while our schools for girls and classes for There is another type of Moor boys open a door for work among who finds himself in a dilemma, the young. From the standpoint and whose aspirations towards this of numbers and results achieved, new mode of life clash with his this is the most encouraging featheological beliefs. He is not cour- ture of our work. ageous enough to pass a sponge over the past, neither is he content Arabs to be treated as old-fashioned and out of date. He realizes that to One of the outstanding features know no book save the Koran, and of Arab life is summed up in what to be bound to a system of belief the horse is supposed to have said: which, under modern conditions, cannot be forced into action, is a Just a little straw and a lazy life serious handicap. He now realizes It's better than hard work with corn that a quotation from the Koran will not suffice to clinch all his rife. arguments and, that the world he now lives in is too heavy to rest on A favorable climate, coupled to a such a flimsy foundation. rich soil, enables the Arab to ex- tract a living from the land with So he attempts a blending of the minimum of effort. He lives Christianity and Mohammedanism. in a thatched hut or a tent, has no He fasts in Ramadan and shows agricultural implements beyond a his sympathy with the Christians wooden plough and a hoe, builds no storehouses, provides no means of shelter for his animals. The greatest pleasure life can offer him

is just to be allowed "to sleep out say we have come to teach them th~ this great gap of time." way of God, they dismiss it as an Morocco is an agricultural coun- idle gesture. Their own selfishness try; its riches are bound up with has deprived them of the capacity the soil and, if genuine progress is to believe that anyone would step to be made, these Arabs, who form across the pathway to help them the great bulk of the population, save for gain. There seems to be must be lured from their laziness no sensitive surface upon which to by some kind of bait. Conse- make an impression. The readers quently the authorities have set up, among these Arabs are not more in various parts of the country, than three per cent, there is no model farms, worked by Europeans wide field therefore, for the dis- and supported by all the equipment tribution of literature. Another attached to scientific farming. It drawback is that a number of men was believed that the Arabs, on who read classical Arabic easily seeing the well-kept g r 0 u n d, and fluently, have only a hazy idea groomed horses and bumper har- of its meaning. The meaning of vests, would emulate these efforts; words and the interpretation to be the necessary equipment to be sup- placed upon them is a task for the plied on credit. The Lurmise was learned ulamas. The belief pre- wrong for, while a few erected vails that the reading of the Koran, stone dwellings and brought the without necessarily understanding iron plough into action, the vast it, is a highly meritorious exercise.

majority refused to be stampeded These people do not like hard out of their easy-going ways and work, and neither do they like hard hoary methods by the hope of gain thinking. Their minds are cast iJ1 that might melt away in heavier a mould; they are like water con- taxation. fined to a pipe, not like the river There are no missionaries living that overflows its banks and breaks among these Arabs but by car, into new territory. For them the mule and cycle visits are made to earth is flat; "falling stars" are the villages and country markets. devils being thrown down from The Arabs treat the missionary in heaven. It is obvious, therefore, the same way as a group of expert that to get these people to grasp astronomers would treat a boy the details of any religion but their who, after studying a primer on own, is a task calling for un- astronomy, informed them that limited patience. I once tried them their facts about the heavens are -I was young then-with an argu- faulty. Every revelation given to ment for the historical trustworthi- man up to the time of Mohammed ness of the gospels; it was an over- is considered at best a preface; to whelming puzzle.

him was given a book stamped with Of course if one's aim was to finality. Those therefore who cling write a glowing report instead of to the older revelation and reject a true one that faces the facts, what they believe to be the last and isolated gatherings where Arabs greatest of all revelations, have have taken the message seriously only a superficial knowledge of could be used to fill pages, as could things eternal and unseen. When also the stories of individual cases we pitch our tent among them they where one has had reasonable believe we are on holiday; if we ground to believe that Christ was

MOROCCO BOYS AND GIRLS AT THE MAZAGAN SCHOOL accepted according to their ca- is a fact beyond dispute that the pacity to understand Him. But majority of the people have neither these are like cases in the desert of met a Christian missionary nor a barren land. heard his message.

At present we have only mis- The Berbers (or Shluh) were sionaries enough to occupy the the aboriginal occupants of Motowns, and these can leave their rocco. Their lineage has been work only on rare occasions to visit traced back to Canaan, but phithe country. To attempt the evan- lologists are not agreed on this gelization of Morocco with the point. Under pressure of the vicmeans now at our disposal is as torious hosts of Arabs many of likely to be successful as an effort the Berbers living in the plains to irrigate all Africa from the embraced Mohammedanism. The waters of the Nile. rapacity of their conquerors, how- ever, became intolerable and grad- Ships have passed down the west ually they withdrew to the mouncoast of Africa during the last fifty tainous regions, where they have years, carrying missionaries to remained ever since. Living as Nigeria, the Congo, the Cameroons they do away in the Riff and Atlas, and Angola, but few have felt the no census has ever been taken of tug toward Moorish territory. the population, but a rough estimate Yet, here is a country four days' places the figure at two millions. journey from London, not white When the French protectorate was unto harvest, but rather, waiting established over Morocco, the counfor the plough to turn its soil. It

try from Agadir southwards was Unfortunately, it was discovered closed to Europeans. Previous to that the work of some of these men the establishment of these restric- was not quite free from unsavory tions a few missionaries had made features and was abandoned until excursions into Shluh territory but such time as their efforts can be were never able to make a pro- brought under the control of some longed stay. The Caids of the missionary living in the district.

various districts they pas sed Steps are likely to be taken soon through were suspicious 'Of their to open up the country to civiliza- motives and, tribesmen being fa- tion and commerce. It is generally natical, could not be trusted unless believed to be rich in minerals and these Caids would guarantee pro- many Europeans have their plans tection, which they would not do. ready and interpreters engaged to No later than the summer of 1927, invade the south as soon as it is a gang of these Berbers, in the dis- declared open. Here, it is to be trict of Beni Mellal, surrounded feared, we lag behind. We ought several Europeans who were hunt- to have young missionaries learn- ing in the forest and carried them ing the language and preparing away captive. They 'were released themselves generally for the task only after ·three and a half million of evangelizing these people; and francs had been paid as a ransom. yet, if the door so long barred and It was also stated that a gramo- bolted, yielded to the pressure now phone be sent with the money. The upon it and suddenly burst open, chief away in the mountains had we would have to stand outside, heard from some of his people, who through lack of men and money, had lived in some northern town, while others rushed in to exploit of this wonderful machine that the soil.

could talk. An English firm of There is something singularly gramophone makers on hearing of pathetic in the fact that small com- this strange request supplied the munities of Jews live in that mys- instrument free of charge. So terious district, .surrounded by there it sings away in the silence Mohammedans, yet still preserving of an unexplored district. their own religious customs. Most The language spoken by these of them have never moved far tribes is called Shelha. It has no from the locality in which they written characters but the lan- were born and have seen no more guage has this affinity to the of civilization than their father Semitic tongues that all its sounds Abraham saw. Undoubtedly, they can be expressed by Arabic letters. are about to emerge from their The only part of the Bible trans- long seclusion and will be called lated into Shelha is John's Gospel. upon to play an important part as Several of these Shelha men who links between the natives and lived and worked in mission houses European traders.

made profession of Christianity Who, we wonder, will be the first and,after a sufficient time of test- missionary to stand at the door of ing had lapsed were appointed col- their mud-built synagogues, as porteurs to their own people. For they come out from prayers, and some years they distributed gos- proclaim to them this message, pels away in the Atlas region and "For unto you is born …… a Sav- made an effort to preach Christ. iour which is Christ the Lord."

PERSIA

BY REV. WM. N. WYSHAM, Teheran, Persia T HE Persia of today is un- tical about it. At least the survey doubtedly changing. There is in the hands of competent Amerare evidences on all sides, and ican and German engineers, two these changes are sure to effect, good harbors are being built, and and ought to accelerate, the prog- the first shipment of rails for the ress of missionary work. In order terminals have just been landed.

to understand the missionary situa- Persia is entering a new era of tion in Persia, one must have some easy transportation and a constant knowledge of present developments welding together of every part of in the country. its large area, and because of this, Reza Shah Pahlevi, the new kind- along with the security from of Persia, is a powerful and for- brigands which the Shah has also ward-looking man. He has his provided through his well-drilled faults but, on the whole, is making army, the whole life of her people Persia constantly more self-reliant and missionary work for them are and is developing as rapidly as pos- sure to be deeply affected.

sible her great natural resources. The Shah's energy is also trans- In history he may be known as forming every city in Persia.

"The Great Road Builder." Old Nearly everywhere one goes, the roads have been widened and made inhabitants point proudly to their suitable for motor traffic; new new public park and to a wide roads have been built across des- avenue driven straight through erts and swamps and through giant the center of the city, regardless mountain barriers. Sections of of former streets and buildings.

.Persia where untold generations The avenue is usually named for have never seen a wheel are now the Shah or the Crown Prince and blessed with excellent motor roads. is but the beginning of a new sys- There are now two good roads clear tem of streets which, thanks to the across the country from two ports automobile, will soon replace nar- on the Persian Gulf to two other row, crooked alleys all over Persia.

ports on the Caspian, and the Shah Teheran, the capital, is really be- himself has just completed a tour ing transformed. There is a per- of inspection of every section of feet fever for widening streets, and these roads. He is constantly on the new neat brick fronts to shops the move all over the country and and dwellings have changed the has the habit of dragging reluctant whole aspect of the city and viziers along, telling them plainly ushered in a new building boom.

that they must see the poverty and Hundreds of laborers are making decay of the outlying districts and a new easy-grade boulevard to the work out remedies for them, in- mountains to the north where the stead of writing letters from arm- summer colonies are located, and chairs in Teheran. When one sees giant passenger buses, operated by all this, the long-promised railroad a Danish company, run to all parts across Persia seems assured, of the city. One wonders where though most Persians are still scep- the money comes from for all these 433 2

physical improvements, but at least were completely under the power work is being provided for thou- of the ecclesiastics now welcome sands. Teheran is already being new ideas. The Persian leaders of called the future Paris of the Mid- Islam must realize all this, and per- dIe East, and Persia has probably haps the most astounding thing not experienced such changes since about Persia's transformation is the palmy days of Darius. the fact that the Shah not only de- But changes of custom are the crees such changes but openly af- most startling of all, and here, too, fronts the ecclesiastics without any the Shah is in the forefront. He noticeable resistance on their part.

has ordered that all men, except a As yet the women are behind the limited number of Moslem ecclesi- men and Persia still has the veil, astics who must pass theological but surely not for long. The de- examinations, shall wear a Euro- cree abolishing it may come at any pean short coat and the Pahlevi hat. time. Already it is understood -a stiff cap with visor much like that women who voluntarily take the cap of a railroad conductor in off the veil will not be molested by America. Collars so far are op- the police, and more and more are tional and only the most modern quietly doing so. If an alteration elect to wear them. This order has in the costume of men has been so apparently been obeyed every- revolutionary, what may we ex- where, though doubtless with sore- pect when Persian women throw ness of heart on the part of many, off their badge of inferiority and especially the thousands of former come out of their seclusion?

ecclesiastics now shorn of their A New Era for Missions garb and their former easy income.

Even from Azarbaijan in the It takes little imagination to northwest, always a contumacious realize that missionary work in province, comes word that, though changing Persia is facing a new the order caused serious riots at era. Will it be more difficult in first, everyone is now sUbmitting the future to proclaim the Gospel like a lamb. On the surface, a in Persia or not? Will Persia imi- mere change of costume seems of tate Turkey in an intense national- no importance, but psychologically ism which seems to exclude Chris- the effect is tremendous. Gone for- tianity, or will she welcome the ever are the turban, the ample Gospel as one of the great aids to robes, the green girdle of the direct her new life? Some of us at work scion of Mohammed, in many cases here feel we have strong reason for the beard, too, for a flowing beard believing that, because of the fun- looks ridiculous with the new cos- damental courtesy and good-will tume. All this means a loss of of the Persian people, something much that is picturesque, but it at least approximating the latter means also a definite break with situation will face us, though we the past and, most important of realize that we· must take every ad- all, a terrific blow at Islam and its vantage of present opportunities prestige, for all the past is summed before infidelity and materialism up in Islam. Somehow, too, the get in their deadly work.

new costume seems to give to men In the fall of 1927 many pre- a new feeling of liberty and desire dicted that we were about to repeat for progress, and thousands who the experience of mission schools

CHANGING PERSIA

in Turkey in the relation of our tory. Certainly evangelistic work schools to the Persian government. has not diminished and there is a The Ministry of Education had new confidence in us on the part made definite demands that our of government authorities, and a program conform absolutely with new spirit of cooperation with our that of the government schools, schools, both of which appear to that we teach Moslem law and the be lasting and which ought to en- Koran, and give up the teaching able mission schools to continue to of the Bible. While conferences lead the way in educational method were going on with the govern- and in the training of the men and ment, we faced a most difficult sit- women who will be the future uation. Some local representatives leaders of the new Persia. of the government proved difficult Powerful factors in this training to deal with and in December, will be the American College for 1927, three American schools in men and the Sage College for the Hamadan district were closed women, both located in Teheran. by government order and our The former is already an instituschools in Tabriz were kept Qpen tion of 400 students, including the with the greatest difficulty. Pros- preparatory grades, and owns a pects were' black, but negotiations campus of 60 acres, located in the continued, and after s eve r a 1 finest section of the city, immemonths the closed schools were re- diately adjoining the new Pahlevi opened and classes were graduated boulevard. It has a growing facas usual. Finally, just before the ulty of American men, though opening of schools in the fall of many needed places are still va- 1928, a working agreement was cant, one beautiful new main reached by which all mission building, and only one dormitory, schools in Persia, both British and crowded to the very windows with American, were to adopt the gov- the beds of students who have come ernment program after a reason- from all over Persia. In 1928 the able interval for adjustment. It two first graduates received the was agreed that pupils should pre- A.B. degree, and the class of 1929 pare for examinations in the Mos- will be larger. The interest in lem law and Koran in their homes, Christianity among the Moslem and the Bible was not to be used students is strong and a steady as a textbook in the classroom, stream of them confess Christ and though our schools were left free enter the Teheran church. In to use selections from the Bible in order to do its best work, however, all their teaching, chapel exercises the college is in dire need of a were not interfered with, and larger faculty and of funds for new Christian work among pupils could buildings and general expenses, go on as before. On this basis we for with its remarkable prestige, have carried on educational work it must keep ahead of the growing all over Persia this school year and educational program of the Persian pupils of missionary schools have government. the same rights and privileges as Through the generosity of Mrs. those in government institutions. Russell Sage, Persia will soon have There has been scarcely any diffi- a college for women as well. Some culty and most schools are having of the money left by her will for perhaps the best year in their his- missionary work has been reserved

for this memorial to her. An ex- everywhere the medical work is cellent piece of land has been pur- linked up closely with evangelistic chased in Teheran near the college effort. The C. M. S. missionaries for men, and ground has just been have especially emphasized this, broken for the first building-an and the churches in the south have attractive dormitory for Persian been built up largely through the girls. College work is already be- hospitals. The church in Isfahan, ing given in the Girls' High School comprising the largest group of Moslem converts in Persia, is a and when Persian women are really monument to this healing ministry. emancipated, a full-fledged college In the north, the same is true in with a beautiful campus will be Kermanshah and the shrine city ready for them. Here, also, in of Meshed, where there are no dormitory and classroom the Chris- schools, and Meshed especially is tian Gospel is lived and taught, evangelizing a large field by regand perhaps no influence in Persia ular medico-evangelistic itineratoday has greater possibilities for tion. Missionaries are thankful the molding of future generations that the science of medicine is making rapid progress in Persia than the new Sage College for and new government hospitals are Women. being established in many cities, but these can never take the place In many other cities of Persia, of those who heal in the name of mission schools for boys and girls Christ. Within the last week the are being conducted by both the writer has heard of two cases in British C. M. S. and the American the same mission hospital where Presbyterian Mission, which di- both patients used the word vide the whole field of Persia be- "angels" in speaking of those who tween them, the former in the cared for them there. One was a south and the latter in the north. Moslem woman who was com- Armenian, Assyrian, Jewish, Zo- pletely puzzled at the vast differroastrian and Moslem Persian chil- ence between her treatment in the dren attend them. Many will go mission hospital and a former exout to form the backbone of the perience in a Persian institution new church of Persia. Those who until an evangelist read to her the do not confess Christ will learn to story of Christ, and then the light know Him and will take places of broke upon her. The other was a leadership in government offices, Zoroastrian man who desires to bein business, in the professions and come a Christian entirely as a rein the homes of the country by rea- sult of what in his illness he exson of a more thorough training perienced of Christian love. and a higher idealism than those in non-Christian schools. At pres- An Astonishing Contrast ent the schools are probably more There are new opportunities for effective than any other form of school and hospital in changing mission work in Persia, and as Persia, but in direct evangelistic Persia changes, their influence work the contrast of the present should deepen. with the past is nothing short of amazing. To fully understand the Medical work of some kind is present situation, one needs to recarried on in all the fourteen centers of missionary endeavor in Persia. In nearly all of these stations there are hospitals, and

CHANGING PERSIA

member that Persia is 98 % a Mos- It aroused a furore of opposition; lem country, with all the fanati- he was arrested, nearly killed, and cism and intolerance that this finally taken to the border of means. Islam is the national reli- Mesopotamia and exiled. Later he gion, and freedom of religion has found his way back into Persia, no legal status. Men have been and only a few weeks ago sent the killed for becoming Christians in writer a telegram from Isfahan: Persia, in entire conformity with "I received Christian baptism Moslem law. Danger to life, inces- yesterday," with a Moslem name sant persecution, social ostracism, signed. A few years ago such a economic boycott-these are weap- message would have been refused ons to make the bravest quail, and at the telegraph office; today no it is no wonder that few have had one even expressed surprise. the courage to confess Christ in Such freedom is of course posthe past and that it has been a sible even yet only in the larger herculean task to build the Church cities, but the result of recent of Christ. Nevertheless, in many itineration to smaller places also cities churches have been estab- offers a great contrast to two or lished, and men and women have three years ago. Not long since continued to fight against these an attempt by missionaries to do heavy odds. It is no wonder that medical work in a fanatical city in one of the earliest converts of them western Persia nearly occasioned all, now a grizzled veteran of a riot; today an evangelist and his Christ of thirty years' warfare, has wife are regularly stationed there, always made the coming of reli- and are quietly working without gious liberty to Persia the burden open opposition. Several times in of his prayer. Surely that prayer the past, missionaries have been is being answered today, for Mos- ejected from another city on the lem converts are showing remark- Caspian Sea near the Russian able boldness without molestation, border, but a missionary recently though many of the minor disad- spent several weeks there with a vantages of being "unclean" still Moslem convert and had an excelobtain. Scores of former Moslems lent response to his message. The have insisted on being registered province of Mazanderan on the as Christians in government rec- Caspian shore, hitherto shut off by ords. Recently three of them, en- high mountains, has recently been tering Teheran by automobile, joined to Teheran by one of the were required to give name and re- new motor roads mentioned and ligion at the city gate, as is the the people seem positively eager custom. The names were 100 % for the Gospel. An American and Moslem-Ali, Ahmad, and Khaleel a Persian evangelist in November -and the guard nearly fainted last held regular evangelistic meetwhen one after the other an- ings for a number of days in one nounced himself as a Christian. of the cities of the province, and He predicted dire consequences the crowds of men who came were when his report was handed in, only limited by the size of the meetbut nothing ever came of it. Less ing-place. Nearly a score confessed than three years ago a young man their faith in Christ and most of belonging to a prominent family them boldly announced that they of ecclesiastics became a Christian. had become Christians. From still

another province in the east the testimonies from Moslem converts report has just come that the peo- are finding their way by the hun- ple in one of its chief cities have dreds into the hands of Persians altered completely in their attitude everywhere. The inspiring spir- in two years, and the itinerating itual pilgrimage of one leader in missionary writes that this is due the Persian church, written by to recent medical tours there and himself a year ago without solicita- to the Pahlevi cap and other tion, has appeared also in English changes of custom. He says that in The Moslem World and may the hold of Islam on many, many soon appear in an African trans- people is broken and that the peo- lation for the Moslems of South ple nearly mobbed him in the Africa. Most of the new literature oazaar, not because he was a Chris- is evangelistic in character and in- tian, but to get copies of the free vites Persia fearlessly to Jesus Christian literature which he was Christ, but a large part of it also distributing. On this one trip has the Persian Church in mind, about 3,000 pieces of literature and new commentaries, a large were sold or given away-l,600 of Bible dictionary, and a history of them being the Sermon on the the early church written especially Mount. These trips perhaps rep- for Persians are now being pro- resent the actual founding of the duced by the inter-Mission com- Church of Christ in the three cities mittee.

mentioned. To build up this new Church of Christian literature is rapidly Persia is the ultimate goal of all assuming a more and more prom- missionary work in that land to- inent part in the evangelization of day and every effort is being made Persia. Hitherto it has been im- to make the building worthy of the possible to print Christian litera- Master Builder. Probably with- ture in Persia and dangerous to out exception every individual bring it in from the outside. More- church in Persia is prospering to- over, until three or four years ago day, and though the additions to there was no adequate literature, its membership are still slow, they except for a very few important are steady and sure. The eloquent books. Recently, however, the testimony of the Christian lives of missions have cooperated in an In- scores who grew up in Islam gives ter-Mission Literature Committee the lie forever to the old saying which, through the generous finan- that a Moslem cannot become a cial support of friends in England true Christian. Some churches and America, has been able to especially are developing a spirit pour forth a stream of new books of corporate worship and a capac- and pamphlets just in time to cope ity for self-government. In sev- with the longing of new Persia to eral churches educated young men read and to learn new things. To- predominate and give rich promise day Christian books of all kinds of Christian leadership for the fu- are being imported without any ture. It is still most difficult for hindrance, and non-controversial young women of the better class to pUblications are printed in Teheran confess their faith openly, but the without difficulty. Thus transla- baptism of a young girl of a well- tions of some of the best Christian known Moslem family just as this books in the world, and original article is being written is an

CHANGING PERSIA

earnest of what will occur many resurgence of reactionary Islam times when freedom comes to Per- with a resultant persecution of sian women. This girl, who will Christians can only stiffen the graduate in June, was baptized backbone of the church. Persia without her veil and states that has changed too much to make any she will never wear it again. such reaction serious. To the eyes of missionaries there is only one One of the. most promising char- danger which might seriously reacteristics of the Persian churches tard the rapid evangelization of is their growing interest in each this old land after a weary wait other and their desire for church from the time it first heard the unity. All missionaries are heartily Gospel soon after Pentecost. That cooperating in this and are trying danger immediately affects the not to let any possible differences readers of this article. The in government or worship, due to churches of Great Britain and their own Church of England and America seem to be faltering some- Presbyterian background, affect in what in their missionary giving the slightest degree a future united and interest. It would be a tragchurch of Persia. In the summer edy if the home base should to the of 1927 an all-Persia church con- slightest degree cut off the stream ference was held in Isfahan, which of money and men and prayer laid plans toward future union, flowing out to build up the Church and in the summer of 1928 a con- of Christ in Persia before this tinuation committee of four Per- brave church itself can gain numsian leaders of the church, two bers and strength enough to pour from the south and two from the north, conferred together in Te- through the great breach which heran. Missionaries did not attend changing Persia has made in the the meetings of this group, one of dykes of Islam and win the Mosthe results of which was the de- lem world to Christ. Most of us cision to open in a city hitherto cannot believe that this will hapunoccupied a new work staffed by pen. Surely the church of the Persians only. Thus was home west has vision enough to seize this mission endeavor born in Persia. first great opportunity for the Gos- pel since Omar, the general and The future of the Church of caliph of Islam, smothered an- Christ in Persia seems likely to other Christian church of Persia grow brighter for every change in thirteen centuries ago. the new Persia. Even a possible I went out to visit the mission fields of Asia and Africa, a victim of the prev- alent American uncertainity. It had been bred in me, as in many, by ignorance of the life of non-Christian peoples, lack of conviction of the power of Christianity, and an earnest desire, above all things, to be tolerant. I was determined to eliminate "heathen" and "heathenism" from my vocabulary. I resented that "holier than thou" sentiments of many of our missionary hymns. It was definitely arranged that I should write a series of articles upon my return, which would indicate the fundamental unity of all faiths and endorse the idea of their eventual synthesis.

But the articles were never written, "heathenism" went back into my vocabulary, and the missionary hymns, for the most part, are no longer offensive …… It was not made a condition of my going that I should change my mind. But it proved to be the unescapable consequence of the things I saw and heard. Out where the missionary works, the Christian Gospel is a matter of transformation. People are not comfortable. They are dying. Academic zeal is not an asset. The Christian preaches a gospel of redemption because he dares preach nothing else. He is calle<l 1m daily not to defend Christianit}', but to test i~. ~STANLEY HIGff,'

SUNDAR SINGH AT SABATHU·

BY DR. A. J. APPASAMY, Madras, India E1Jgli8h Editor oJ the Ohr-i8tian Literature Society jor India SADHU SUNDAR SINGH lives spell on him and Sabathu is in his now at Sabathu, on the top of beloved Panjab. Everywhere one a pine-clad hill. From his ver- sees the strong and stalwart Sikhs, anda are seen the Himalayas, ly- "the first to give their lives for re- ing range beyond range, eternally ligion or revolution," as he aptly the same and yet ever changing. describes them. Not a hundred On moonlight nights the hills slum- miles distant is his own native town ber like mighty giants wrapped in of Rampur, in Patiala State. dark robes. The clouds float all When I saw him five years ago day long, forming themselves in- he was living in a house, bought to innumerable shapes. On clear with bis father's money, near tbe days Simla, the summer capital of congested and noisy bazaar, but his India, is visible in the distance, ly- health has been so poor of late that ing like a 'small patch dotted with he has had to move into this quiet house in a healthy locality. He has white specks. Sundar Singh's house stands by presented the house near the bazaar itself, hedged off from the rest of to the devoted friends who nursed Sabathu by the "jungles" which him back to life dUring a serious Sundar Singh loves so well. At the illness. The present house was the bottom of the hill is a secluded spot property of the American Presbywhere a hyena lives; this hyena terian Mission which has closed its prowls about the neighborhood at work at Sabathu and sold the house night in search of food; once or to the Sadhu for a considerably retwice its cry has been heard near duced price. Dr. J. W. Peoples and the veranda. The nearest railway his family occupy one part of the house. Dr. Peoples is a medical station is Dharampore, ten miles away. Sabathu itself, 4,000 feet man and works in the Leper Asyabove sea-level, is a small military station, and its barracks and ba- lum near-by. zaars lie beyond hearing distance. The only sounds heard here are the In his rooms Sundar Singh keeps occasional songs of birds and the jingling of bells on pack-laden a few photographs of his friends. ponies as they trot along a neighboring road. His love of children explains the Sundar Singh has chosen Saba- presence in his room of copies of a thu as his home because this was the place from which he began his popular picture of Jesus sitting work as a sadhu in 1905. The Himalayas exercise an irresistible fasci- with children of different races. A nation over his mind. Their calm and peaceful heights have laid their Hindu girl in sari is on His lap; A • Condensed from The National Ohrlstian Chinese boy, a European girl and a CallnclJ Revillw, March, 1929. girl from the South Sea Islands stand near-by; an African boy sits down in front and gazes into the face of Jesus. On two small shelves there are a few books, some of them showing marks of careful study.

Sundar Singh's enemies have not b een it po.mt out that, in buy- S OW 0 440 ing a house, he has not lived up to money as possible on myself and his sadhu ideal. During the week am giving away the rest to God's I spent with him recently (October work."

24th to 31st) our conversation What Sundar Singh says now on turned on more than one occasion renunciation is quite in line with on this subject. This is the gist of what he has been saying all along.

what he said: "My ideal has never As to whether a man following the been renunciation for the sake of Sadhu ideal should own a house, renunciation. There is no merit even if his health should begin to attached to renunciation. Every- fail, is an open question. In his thing in the world has been created way of life Sundar Singh is still as by God, and whatever God has simple as before, wearing the created is good. The harm comes, not when we use God's gifts, but when we misuse them. Before my father died, he wanted me to buy a house. He also wanted to leave me some money, so that I could have something to fall back on in myoId age. ,I said that I would not live to old age and that I would need no money. But I found, after his death, that he had actually left me half his landed property and money. The land I have relin- quished to my brother. With some of the money I have bought this house and the rest is in a bank. I· have written a will to the effect that this money and house should be used for missionary work in Tibet and in the Himalayas, for the education of poor children and for SADHU SUNDAR SINGH the giving of prizes for knowledge of the Bible. I have never asked simples clothes and eating plain anyone for money, but the money food.

has come unasked. It has been of Though the Sadhu is not yet great use during months of serious forty, he began his active career illness and consequent weakness. twenty-three years ago, while his But I am sure that, if I had not had physical powers were not fully de- any money, my loving Father veloped. During these years he has would have provided for me. The travelled much and worked hard.

disciples were not given any money At times he has been put to unusual at first. When they had learned the hardship and suffering. He has lesson that God would provide for literally poured himself out. As he their need, they were allowed to says, "It is better to burn quickly handle money. Such has been my and melt many souls than to burn experience. When I had no money, slowly and not melt any." Constant there was not one occasion when I public work is exhausting. On his had to suffer. I am using as little tours even the kindness of

friends, he points out, was killing, him in debate. He brought with for after a day full of meetings, him two or three people to witness they would beg him to join in some his triumph. Sundar Singh allowed social function and to sit up late. him to talk as long as he liked. The This strain is now bearing its fruit. quiet way in which he listened gave He has constant trouble with his the Arya Samaj preacher the im- heart. Sundar Singh is now unable pression that he was winning an to undertake long journeys and easy victory. After he had said constant speaking engagements. all that he wanted to say, Sundar His stores of energy have become Singh said quietly, "I cannot argue much curtailed and he has to hus- with you. But this is my personal band them as best as possible. His experience." Then in a few words declining health has imprinted it- he related his personal experience.

self on his personal appearance to And those who had come corrob- this extent-the beard has begun orated the Sadhu's words and said to grey and a bald patch has ap- that they had known the Sadhu peared. Otherwise he looks the personally and that all that he said same as before. was true. The Arya Samaj preach- But it is not in Sundar Singh to er retired in confusion.

keep quiet. The passion for work Sundar Singh is now spending consumes him still. His quiet re- some of his time in literary work.

treat has its carefully regulated So far five little books have been life. He goes out every month on published, At the Master's Feet short preaching tours. When he (published in 1923), Reality and stays at home he is busy with Religion (1924), The Search after prayer and meditation, correspon- Reality (1925), Meditations on dence, personal interviews and Various Aspects of the Spiritual literary work. His prayer and . Life (1926), and Visions of the meditation occupy a considerable Spiritual World (1926), With and share of his time. "Peace has been Without Christ (1929). All these the greatest tonic in my weakness. books are written with the Sadhu's Life is sometimes unpleasant on ac- characteristic simplicity and earn- count of constant ill-health, but estness. They have been translated never unhappy." This peace arises into thirty-two languages. Sundar from that external and objective Singh himself realizes that he is no Reality, God. "How, otherwise," writer but his impaired health and he passionately asks, "can this ex- the numerous letters of encourage- perience have continued with me all ment about his books lead him to these years? Several philosophers set forth in writing his message.

have been thinking hard for years, Sundar Singh writes his books first but have never attained peace. How in Urdu, and translates them into can the mere fact of dwelling upon English with the help of some the idea bring about such a re- friend. His latest volume tells sult ?" some of his personal experiences.

He receives a number of visitors, If there is any change in Sundar who consult him about their spirit- Singh it is a deeper absorption in ual difficulties. Once he had a the After-life. Thus he i1l giving strange interview. An Arya Samaj expression to that other worldli- preacher came with the deliberate ness, which has all along been the intent of winning a victory over leading trait of his character.

A TIGER KLOOF LOOM WHEltE AL'RICAN GUlLS LEAIlN TO

CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. A. J. HAILE,* M.A., Vryburg, Cape Province PdUC·jPfll of the 1''ir/rr Kl(Jof Natil Jc InsUtution South African theory and prac- has yet said what "their own lines"

tice are curiously at variance in are. The merchant and shop this important question of the eco- keeper are certainly doing their nomic value of the native people. utmost to see that they develop While many white South Africans along their lines. Even the most are shouting that we must segre- rabid negrophobist admits that the gate the natives, even banish them native's money smells sweet, and to the north of the Zambezi or to all our pet theories of color bars, South West Africa, not one is pre- the elimination of competition bepared to dispense with his own tween white and black, the "keepnative servants in house, farm, fac- ing of the native in his place" and tory or shop. We say they must be so forth, are being ruthlessly kept in their Reserves "to develop smashed by the one inevitable ecoalong their own lines," but no one nomic law, which is that money, • Tht~ '''Titer of thiR artipl" has to p1(,:111 trade and commerce know no color i.L:1l0rnlle~ of nllY fir~L-llfllUl kllowll::'dge of Afrie~l Borth (,f the ZHmhp7.i, hut wHlliu the terJ"itorh'~ bar.

Ilf the Uuioll , the adjae(>Jlt. l'rotectOl'utcs, ~JH~ Below the surface great forces Southern Rhouesia. uf wInch he hl~S. falrl) intimate knowlt~dge, ample opportuIllties ~r(' provided for studying itt part10 the ~ndu8trltll are at work, of far greater import . «3 problems that either exist today or Wlll emer~c than Acts of Parliament, and these verY soon in other part-s of Africa.-A. J. H.

forces we are beginning to under- sees that the white man, say in the stand. We owe much to the Eco- mining industry, believes that the nomic and Wages Commission of native, as he progresses, will be 1925, whose report is not very prepared to do the same work as widely known, but whose findings he does at substantially lower are guiding the policy of even re- wages, thereby lowering the whole luctant legislators. We also owe white standard of living. The naan immense debt to the J ohannes- tive on the other hand is conscious burg Joint Council of Europeans of his own growing ability to do and Natives. A few simple facts much the same work as the white are emerging, so simple that we man. He resents the barriers to wonder we have ever gone against his progress; he seeks to organize them. They are such facts as his fellows in an Industrial these-that the higher the native and Commercial Workers' Union. develops, the greater will be the "There is substance," says Mr. opportunities for white civilization Butler "in both the white man's itself, that in the natives we have fear and in the native's grievance." millions of potential consumers, That is where the problem lies: that from the economic standpoint we have to seek for a modus coit pays to, give the natives as much operandi. Mr. Butler sees no royal education as they can reasonably road to a solution, but he does see, take, because (on the most mate- for one thing, that things must be rialistic basis) if they cannot be done both on the land and in the trained to earn a decent living, cities. We believe that agrarian they cannot consume the white reform is essential, and this must man's goods. It is also becoming include the parcelling-out of land apparent that the native must re- to native tenant farmers, to take ceive greater remuneration for his the place of the now dead and alwork. In South Africa we have most buried policy of segregation. been fighting against these "nat- Also we have to bear in mind that ural" laws and we are now begin- in spite of all color bars which the ning to see the folly of it. Civili- Government and public opinion zation is one and our job is so to may seek to impose, the capable educate the native that he may be native industrial worker will althe best possible citizen of the ways be sure of his job. The state. I emphasize the economic Wages Board is also tackling the aspect in particular, because that is problem and its chairman has said what this paper deals with. The "Industry has been organized with Economic and Wages Commission the native as an established factor Report states "The ultimate des- in it. Economic laws apply to him tiny of the majority of native just as much as they do to Euro- peans, and it would be idle to try people is to be absorbed in and as- and isolate him economiCally from similated to the economic system the European worker." which Europeans have introduced." The Filling In of the Gap Another friend of South Africa has recently been studying our One of the great problems in problems-Mr. Butler, Deputy Di- South Africa today is the filling in rector of the International Labor of the gap between skilled and un- Office at Geneva, and he, too, has skilled labor. It is entirely neceshelped to clarify our thinking. He

CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA

sary to fix steps that will enable God, so that his life may be lived natives to pass from one stage to to the glory of God. The various the other. Generally speaking, means of developing his manhood Europeans start on the higher and his usefulness must then be grade. sought out, and from the industrial It is in this particular sphere, in point of view we must ever, if we the no-man's-land between skilled view Africa as a whole, give first and unskilled labor, that I see a place to agricultural training. The great future for the trained native problem of agricultural education artisan, supplying chiefly the needs is fundamental for all races every- of his o.wn more enlightened peo- where. Wealth comes from the ple. Especially will this be so in land. This is being more and more urban areas. Taxation demands recognized in African native de- work, for work means wages: velopment, and from several hence the drift to the towns where schools agricultural demonstrators great native communities are are being turned out. There is too, springing up. Under these new a response to it which is indeed conditions there is a growing de- encouraging in the more enlight- mand for an improved style of liv- ened districts of South Africa. The ing, and this IS the opportunity for Government of the Union, the Im- the skilled artisan. There is no perial Government in the Protec- exactly similar process in the great torates and the Government of Reserves, but there again the gen- Southern Rhodesia are without eral influence of civilization is to- doubt aware of the importance of wards the purchase and use of improved land and stock training European commodities. for the natives. Native agricul- Industries to the Glory of God tural shows are being encouraged and definite instruction is being Bearing in mind this filling in given in moderate methods of cul- of the gap, this building of a bridge tivation and management and care of capable industrial workers by of stock. If it is impossible at this means of whom the native people late date to add greatly to the area themselves will be helped to pass of native reserves, it is certainly over, without losing their foothold, incumbent upon the governments into modern civilization, we now concerned to see that present hold- ask ourselves-What kinds of in- ings are beneficially used. Again dustrial training are most useful? we would emphasize that in the It is still the privilege of missions last resort, there is only one kind in general to have a large share in of civilization in these matters, and the shaping and carrying out of to leave the natives in their areas policies of native education. Our to "develop along their own lines"

time is not past. Let us then lay would only mean, if it meant any- it down, in the first place, that the thing at all, a reversion to barba- aim of Christian education is to rism, to the lasting hurt of the discover and develop to their full- whole country.

est extent, the physical, mental and After agriculture, what ought spiritual resources of the native we to teach? Simple native crafts for the good of the whole commu- are not enough. European trades, nity. First and foremost must be European products, are in the the keeping of his eyes fixed upon ascendant. Moreover, the natives

themselves are opposed to the re- only recognized technical training vival of purely native crafts as be- ground is the Industrial Institu- ing an insidious attempt "to keep tion. But the teaching of these them down." Older native indus- trades is expensive. I suppose all tries of real value are being ousted the missions at work in South by cheap European productions- Africa would subscribe to the view clay pots, for instance, give way to that industrial training is of the paraffin and petrol tins and enamel greatest value, but, except for a dishes. few notable exceptions, they have Everywhere civilization is on the concentrated on teacher-training march. In our review of the eco- as being less expensive alld more nomic position of the native, we simple. Those who undertake to have seen that his developme~t is train apprentices are constantly more and more along the lines of faced with the need for capital out- modern European life and it is· lay and the handicap of restricted certain therefore that he will be at- markets.

tracted to those trades and crafts I have the honor to be at the which will most help him in this head of a Christian Institution developm.ent. Such trades are which lays emphasis upon indusbuilding, carpentry, tailoring, shoe- trial training, and there is no making, tinsmithing and wagon- doubt that the better we train our making. Motor-mechanics is no- apprentices the more likely they where "taught," but it has been are to work for their own people "picked up" in a remarkable and and assist in the process of filling rapidly increasing manner. If the in the gap and leading them across native artisan lives in a fairly to a more civilized type of life. backward native reserve, his labor We missionary educationalists are of whatever kind, is not valued in often accused of training natives money unless he is paid by the to take the bread out of the white Government or the Mission, and he man's mouth, but I would urge that finds his own people are the worst it is the master of the untrained payers. Under their communal low-paid boy who depresses trade, system of life, they are unaccus- while the trained native artisan tomed to paying cash to members wants above everything else to be of their own family or clan; but "on his own" and thus he matemodern living requires cash re- rially assists in that civilizing procmuneration. The greatest progress ess which means better markets therefore today in European crafts and more money. among the natives is undoubtedly taking place in the urban areas, A few years ago I undertook a amongst the more or less detribal- census of the fifty apprentices who ized people, where we find a grow- had left Tiger Kloof Institution ing body of native artisans. Where within recent years, having comare these men being trained? pleted their course in one or other There is no recognized trade ap- of our trade departments. The prenticeship system for natives in following figures of that census are South Africa. Many of them just illuminating: pick up their trades, as the me- 27 were working at their trades, at or chanic does, by contact with Euro- near their own homes; pean life, as best they can. The 13 were working at their trades, but

192!l] CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA

away from their own homes, in in- would be no sense in trying to ap- dustrial cenh'es; prentice progressive boys to such 5 were not wOl'king at their trades ; "industries." At the same time, 2 had died; while our industrial development 3 were 110t traced, is undoubtedly along EUropean lines, we must proceed slowly, Of the forty working at their avoiding expensive plant and matrades, thirty-three were "on their chinery, and keep pace with the own," or in company with other development of native life. We natives, while four were working should concentrate on those trades for white men, two for Malays and which are of most use. The nearer one (a colored boy, as distinct they are to the real needs of the from a native) for the Govern- people, the better. We at Tiger ment.

'l' HE NATIVE INSTITUTION, BUILT BY STL"DENT APPRENTICES, AT TIGER Kr.OOF The Method of Training Kloof are pioneers in tanning and leatherwork, for instance, and I Economic laws compel us, if we can certify to the value of this are to teach industries at all, to trade as being very close to native teach those industries which we life. The natives have always may call European. I see no fu- dealt in stock, and have alas! lost ture, in South Africa at any rate, innumerable quantities by disease for indigenous native crafts except and poverty. It opens up great as useful forms of handwork, in possibilities for them to be able to schools, for the training of eye and make leather and work it up into hand. Pottery, basketwork, clay veldtsehoens, sandals and boots, modelling, string-making from aloe harness and saddlebags, indeed an fibre, penknife and chisel work on almost unlimited variety of useful bones and wood, all these have an articles. educational value in elementary school work, but they have prac- In laying down the principles of tically no commercial value. There industrial education in ollr schools,

we have to correlate very carefully aim of agriculutral and industrial the educational and commercial training in those parts of Africa aims of the work. Let me take an where transportation facilities are instance from tailoring-If you at present almost non-existent, and turn out a boy who is simply a where markets are scarce? Why good trouser-hand, if you keep him teach people to raise more and at trousers day in and day out in better crops when already they order to fulfill certain business have enough for their own needs contracts, you not only make him and cannot dispose of a surplus?

dissatisfied (he has paid fees to be What about African girls? A vast taught his trade), but you defeat question this.

your own aim, for he goes out un- These and many other matters able to make anything but trousers are pressing for a solution. We and he has perforce to become a have only been able here to deal mere tool in the hands of some with some of the problems facing ready employer. But if you give us in the more advanced areas of him a full course of instruction in South Africa. It is quite certain his trade from A to Z, over a peri- that the Mrican is slowly but sure- od of, say, four years, and teach ly entering into civilization as we him how 'to measure, order, cut, know it. Though the influence of sew, tryon, and in the end turn a missionary industrial institution out a decent article and render a may be as nothing compared with thoroughly business-like account, the vast civilizing influence of a you have educated him up to his great town; though the influence trade. No doubt this means to of missionary teachers, scattered you a loss in the possible revenue here and there, may be as nothing of your tailoring department, for compared with the daily contact of you have to cut out piece work, you black and white in the shop, the have to stand the loss of spoilt gar- home, the factory and on the farm, ments and slow work, and you have yet it is indeed a great and chal- to release boys from practical work lenging task that confronts us, to and give them time for theoretical have in our hands the training of instruction, but you have the satis- the few who will be the leaders of faction of knowing that you have their people. Under strong Chris- not subordinated the educational tian influence, under the discipline aims of your department to the of a school, in daily contact with claims of commerce. Industrial teachers whose sole job it is to do training then must be definitely the best they can for the uplift of theoretical, as well as practical, their pupils-all this is bound to and it must be "all round." tell in the long run, and under the There are many other questions guidance of God, we believe we worth discussing under the head of shall find some day that we have industrial training, but space for- been able to build up at any rate a bids. We may mention only a few. few native industrialists on a solid What, for instance, should be the basis of character and efficiency.

A MODERN PROPHETESS,IN MADAGASCAR·

BY ELLEN GOTZSCHE I N THE Acts of the Apostles panies have arranged extra trips we read that the Evangelist across the long country road to her Philip had four unmarried little village, and hundreds have daughters who prophesied. Thus gathered about her hut. The coun- it was not unknown even in the try folk cling to her with un- early church, that women expound- bounded confidence.

ed God's Word and witnessed of In the Protestant Christian cir- the salvation in Jesus Christ. cles in Madagascar, she is regarded In far off Madagascar there has as a servant of the Lord-a proph- beel;l, during the last half year, etess, filled with the Spirit of God much talk about such a "prophet- and working for the salvation of ess." Below the awful mountain souls with an ardor and power Ambondrombe, where the super- coming from her inner life of faith stitious people say that the spirits in the Lord. She has a gift of of the dead ·have their dwellings, guiding, supporting and lifting up in southern Madagascar, lies a lit- which is truly a gift of God's grace.

tle country town. Here in an or- Ravelonjanahary lives like other dinary hut, lives a plain Christian ordinary country people, in a hut woman, now sixty years old, who built of sun – dried brick and from her youth has been a faithful thatched with grass. She rises up and respected worker in the Lon- at dawn, puts her house in order, don Mission and a friend of the works her little plot of ground for mIssIOnaries. She is little, but her support, and when she has fin- strongly built. The years and work ished her work is she ready to re- have marked her brow with deep ceive those who come to consult wrinkles. Her hair is gray; but her. She accepts no gifts or com- her eyes have a clear and penetrat- pensation of any kind!

ing look. It is a common belief, There is no fUrniture in the room that she looks right into people's where she talks with the sick. Only hearts and she has a peculiar a few Bible pictures on the wall, ability of getting hold of their some mats woven of grass on the deepest secrets. floor, and rolled up in a corner During the last few months the stands her mat which becomes her whole island from north to south couch at night.

and especially the capital city has A part of her work is done in been busy talking about this wom- the little chapel of the London Mis- an, Ravalonjanahary. The news- sion, only twenty-four feet by papers have published long articles twelve, where she can receive only about her and sent special corre- 30 to 40 patients in a day. A larger spondents to her. Snapshots have room is being built near her dwell- been taken of the crowds that have ing.

sought help from her. Motor com- When the sick enter, their names ~nish missionary contributes this in- are written down and they are tensely interesting article to the Danisk Mis- treated in the order of their com- 8ions1Jlad. C. T. BENZE.

449 3

ing, without respect of persons. tercedes for and prays with the Hundreds may wait for months, sick and sings hymns. She asserts before their turn comes. Small, that the angels sometimes sing poverty – stricken dwellings are with her.

built on the hill-side for the pil- Those present have reported grims to dwell in and here, even in that, at the time of her treatments, the rainy season, live people who the very air seems charged with in their own homes are accustomed power. It often happens that the to every comfort. They have come sick burst into tears and their merely to talk with Ravelonjana- sympathizing friends are deeply hary. Many, especially those who stirred. Many physically sick are had nervous afflictions, have gained healed, but especially those whose health of body and soul under her afflictions come from nervous dis- calm, loving and beneficent influ- orders. There are printed and cer- ence. tified reports to this effect. Others Ravelonjanahary always treats seem to improve at first and then to the sick singly and she is never relapse into the previous condition.

hurried. For a few moments she But it cannot be denied that, when looks into their faces with her pen- it comes to spiritual results, there etrating glance without saying a are many conversions, many a- word. Then she asks a question, wakenings of believers to a new sometimes many; but all are di- life, many workers who are seized rected to the one thing, that the with a new and burning longing sick should get a clear idea about for the salvation of souls.

their relation to Jesus Christ and A number of Christian ministers faith in Him. Only after that does from Tananarive, the capital, trav- she begin to ask about illness and eled to Ravelonjanahary and stayed tells how it will turn out. She near her for a whole week. They takes the greatest pains to assure observed her mode of action,took the patients, time after time, that part in her meetings, had conver- she can do nothing of herself, that sations with her and prayed with Christ alone can heal. Repentance, her. They returned home strongly confession of sins, a living faith in impressed with what they had seen Him,-that is the only way to sal- and heard, and new life started in vation both for soul and body. several congregations of the cap- Ravelonjanahary has a rare gift ital.

for understanding the character of Quietly and unassumingly this the sick and very often she makes woman leads her life and brings surprisingly clear observations in many to Jesus Christ. Once in a these matters, while quietly and While she preaches publicly and gently talking of the salvation of then she is dressed in a long white souls. Thus she leads exceedingly dress over which she wears the many from the life in the world to pretty striped native garb. With the life in God. In the case of the open Bible in her hand she bodily ailments she often follows bears witness to the Saviour. Her the Lord's example, to prove their entire activity is consecrated to faith, by sending them to the near- 4 His glory. She seeks nothing for est brook or dam and commanding herself. It is to be hoped that she them to wash the affected part in may retain her real humility until the water. As a rule she both in:" the close of her life.

OF' THE PIG~lIES"

A POLO was a boy in Uganda and tell your master that God's in the days of Alexander messengers were often killed in . Mackay and the early Ugan- days gone by, but it did not stop da martyrdoms. Impressed by the other messengers from taking courage of the martyrs, he, too, their places; tell him that I cannot became a Christian. His adven- cease." Then the king, in a rage, turous journeys took this African sent men with cords to bind him.

missionary farther and farther Apolo quietly asked leave of his west, till at last he crossed the captors to tell them about God's great Ruwenzori Mountain to the love. Spellbound, they listened; vast pygmy forest beyond where then they rose and cut his cords dangers and adventures awaited and returned, saying: "Apolo is him. doing no harm; he is only teaching The storm broke with a ven- the people that God loves them; geance. One poor, deserted woman we could not bring him."

whom Apo}o had protected, had be- Then the king sent his prime come a Christian. The priests minister, with a fresh bodyguard, cursed with terrible oaths any who led Apolo, manacled, to the other WOmen who should become king's quarters. There he was Christian. The king, a weak and stripped naked, and thrashed with vicious chief, proclaimed that he twenty lashes from a hippopotawould give a large present to any- mus hide whip. The lash made its one who would burn Apolo's house way through the skin and cut cruel to the ground with Apolo inside. wounds in his flesh. Weak, and Very soon, as Apolo knelt in sick with pain, he was driven to prayer within his hut one night, he his house, where he lay for days in heard whispers outside, and then agony. When he recovered, he the pungent smell of smoke came summoned the people again to the drifting through the walls. He small church which he had built. quietly prayed on. Suddenly there They came, and he taught them was a shout, and a body of men and prayed with them fearlessly as broke into the house, now blazing before. from thatch to floor, and dragged him outside. Spears gleamed in The worst was now to come. He the firelight, yet none laid a finger was once more captured and bound. on him. They led him away to the This time the king was determined king. "Why did you not kill him ?" to kill him. Lash after lash fell he roared. They replied, "We were upon Apolo's naked body, until at afraid." last he tottered and fell uncon- scious. Then the order was given For a time he was unmolested. to take up the body and throw it Then the king, urged on by the into the long grass of the jungle. witch-doctors, again sent men to "For," said the king with a sneer, forbid him to preach, or he would "if life remains, it will not be long be killed. Apolo said to them: "Go before he is carried off by the wild beasts." So the stricken, bleeding so~r.~;. O~~~~~r.oi9~~~ London Missionary body was taken into the jungle, to 451

be a prey for the hyenas and wild- reading the Gospel story to the cats. people. When he saw the king, he But they had made their reckon- rose, and, with a cheerful smile, ing too soon. The Christian wom- welcomed him to the service.

an whom he had befriended stole Then a marvel happened. The out secretly into the jungle, to the king knelt humbly before the lonely spot where the body of her Christian whom he had tried" to teacher and friend lay pale, mo- murder, and begged for forgive- tionless and bleeding. She knelt ness. He asked that he, too, might and wept beside it. It should at become a reader, and promised to least have decent burial. Suddenly, help the work with all his power.

to her intense joy, there was a Apolo took the king's hands in his, flickering movement of the body. and lifted up his heart and his "He is alive; he is alive!" she voice to God in prayer and thanks- whispered to herself. Quickly she giving. Praise rose from that ran to a stream and brought water grass-built sanctuary to heaven, to bathe his face and wash his where "the angels of God rejoice wounds. She carried him, with al- over one sinner that repenteth."

most superhuman strength, to a Before long, there was another deserted hut on the edge of the feast in Mboga, when "Tabalo,"

forest, laid a fire of sticks, and the king, became "Paul," the serv- with soft fresh grass made a rough ant of God.

bed for him. Then she went A new church was soon built, stealthily to her own hut and for the people in scores were be- fetched food and water and fire. coming Christians; and when For many a long week in that Apolo called for volunteers for lonely hut she tended him secretly missionary work among the pyg- and carefully like a child, till grad- mies of the dark forest, they readi- ually his dreadful wounds were ly came forward. The pygmies healed, and his strength slowly re- know now of One kinder and bet- turned. When he was quite well ter than the cruel, strong "spirit again, he told her he must go back of the forest" who was worshipped and preach to the people once with offerings of honey and fruit more. She besought him with tears and meat in the hut-temples of the to fly secretly from Mboga. But deep forest fastness.

that was not Apolo's way.

One day he made a dramatic ap- Canon Apolo Kivebulaya (for he pearance in the village church, is now a Canon of the Church of calling the people to worship by England) is an old man, and beating the church drum which had known throughout all the Uganda so long been silent. There was no Church as a leader and a saint, but mistaking that sound. The whole he is today as humble and un- place was soon in a ferment. spoiled, cheery and unselfish as in "Apolo is risen from the dead," the day when he trudged up the was the cry. The king, trembling mountain-side of the Everest of with fear, wrapped his cloak a- Central Africa, with his knapsack round him and set out to the on his back, Christ at his side, and church to know the truth. He the great missionary adventure found everything as in the old still ahead of him in the dark pyg- days. Apolo, book in hand, sat my forest.

A CHURCH THAT IS NEEDED IN HAVANA

rrhe proposed Ullion Church blliluillg for the Christian worship and activities of . Evangelical foreign l'esidents ill I-Iavuuu TWO PATHS IN CUBA BY J. E. BUDD, New York "Moonlight, music, a fountain playing, live a group of American and Engflamingoes among the roses–where more lish boys and girls and business romance than the Casino Garden?" ….. men and women, their lives cast in a sunny but very tempestuous place "Free beverages distributed at shady morally. tables make the brilliant Tropical Gardens a pleasant place to linger." The appeal to the senses is so evident in Cuba and the tempta- "Connoisseurs of horse-racing turn tions are so glaring that it is out in full force for a thrilling contest strange that so little attention is of thoroughbreds under tropic skies." paid to the small handful of Chris- tians who are upholding higher "There is formal dancing at night in standards in the Union Church of the Casino, or you may choose to try Havana. In the mind of the Cuban, your luck at one of Havana's gaming the influence of an outstanding tables. A swift match of Jai-Alai, the Christian business man is of even Cuban national indoor sport, is exciting greater importance than that of a to watch and later you may like to look mission worker. Temptations are in at the famous 'Sloppy Joe's' and drink theirs in no abstract way. One has an El Presidente cocktail or sip a Da- only to pick up any folder describquin'i on one of the smart hotel roof ing this island to realize that it gardens."

T HESE are not advertisements for 1890 in the southern States but an attempt in 1929 to draw crowds to Cuba-two hours by airplane from Florida. The ap- peal is increasingly developed as means much for the boys and girls more and more money is being of the Union Church to devote spent on advertising for the tourist three hours every Sunday to defi- trade. In the midst of such a life nite Christian work. It means 453

definitely that they have chosen to together. Large publicity schemes be on the Lord's side. Christianity are at work to make Havana a sec- is no passive thing with them; they ond Monte Carlo. The Christian must definitely choose to spend forces in Cuba, foreign as well as time in ways that make for the for- native, cannot afford to slacken mation of the best habits. To them their efforts or to loose their hold; religious services and the work of they must roll up their sleeves and the Church is not sentimental talk, work hard for the moral and spir- not something into which they itual development of Cuba.

have drifted-but a reality. In 1925 the Union Church in The road to the Cuban Vanity Havana, seeing the need for new Fair leads on Sundays and in facilities, took an option on lots in leisure hours to swimming in one of the best residential sections waters of a lapis-lazuli hue, trop- of the city, in the center of the ical foliage, tennis, horse-racing, English-speaking population. The golf, dancing, drinking, gambling building program calls for three –a strange mixture of innocent units – a church, a community enjoyment and insidious vices, all building, and a minister's resi- surrounded by that charm of the dence. The money must be on tropics which holds a fascination hand for each separate unit before for wayfarers in a strange land. it is erected. Beauty is combined The other road is more difficult with efficiency, in order that the but it offers a challenge to mind work of the church may compare and spirit. Sunday is given over well with other work in the city, to the development of moral fibre, to hold the respect of Havana resi- worship of God and the teaching dents and tourists. Already $85,- of others through Bible classes, 000 has been raised to meet the week-day religious schools, and expense; the people of Cuba are young people's services. It is as making themselves responsible for though a voice said: "See, I have one fourth of the whole amount in set before you this day life and addition to carrying the running death, blessing and cursing; there- expenses. The Presbyterian Board fore, choose life, that both thou and of National Missions has voted thy seed may live." $30,000 for this $300,000 project The average business man in and others are asked to join in this Cuba is not interested in looking worthy undertaking. The Federal after his employees outside of busi- Council of Churches has agreed to ness hours. The way they spend cooperate. The Union Church of their lives outside is their own busi- Havana stands before the world as ness. But whose job is it to see an illustration of practical church that these young people are sur- comity. It is a real piece of inter- rounded by forces which develop national Christian friendship, a character? If thii' is neglected, veritable church League of Na- other forces, destructive in their in- tions. Its membership includes fluence, are working hard to cap- people from Canada, Ireland, ture the youth of Cuba. Large Wales, England, Scotland and Aus- American business interests, with tralia, from Germany and the increasing financial resources, are United States, Argentine Republic, backing the racing and the games France and Holland, from Spain, of chance which are closely linked Russia, Syria, Persia and China as

TWO PATHS IN CUBA

well as South America and Turkey. business man or woman, young Mr. Chappel, pastor of the church, man or woman away from home one day entered the room used by who either loses this habit or fails the Christian Endeavor to find to develop it, feels lost on his re- three Armenians, two young men turn to his home community. The and a woman, singing "My Coun- Union Church in Havana, because try 'Tis of Thee" with great feel- of its setting and the background ing. They had learned it at a mis- in which it is placed, pushes the sion school in the Near East. need of this emphasis vividly to Twenty-one of the male members the fore. It serves the Christian of their party had been massacred community in Havana but equally and the survivors, since they have those hundreds of scattered Chris- lost hope of going to the United tian groups in English-speaking States, are finding comfort and a lands all over the world to which home among the Christians of the Havana residents will even- Havana. tually return.

The Federal Council of Churches To the average American, Cuba recognizes that th~re is in Cuba no may mean only sugar plantations, up-to-date cooperative Christian absence of prohibition, palm trees, work-no union hospital, nurses' tropical climate or whatever may training center, no federated book interest the individual. To the store or paper, no union press, hotel men it means opportunity to seminary, school or college and no offer many physical pleasures to adequate meeting place for a civic the rich Americans seeking to es- or religious English-speaking or- cape the climatic conditions and ganization. The Union Church is laws in their own land. To the the firs~ enterprise of this kind in shipping men it stands for com- Havana, therefore a community petition in the growing tourist building will be erected first, with trade. To the eight thousand Eng- an assembly hall, dining room and lish-speaking men and women liv- adequate rooms for social fellow- ing in Havana, mostly young peo- ship under Christian auspices. ple, it means a land of milk and But the supreme reason for the honey with a great opportunity to Church is the need of a spiritual get ahead while living a gay life life for the English-speaking peo- socially but without spiritual re- ple of Havana. Worship of God straints. The Union Church of and strengthening of moral fibre Hava~a aims to offer a Christian in order to live a Christian life is home to the American and English the chief aim of the Union Church people in Havana, helping them to in Havana. Worship with a group avoid the pitfalls and temptations of people to whom one feels a nat- and to develop strength of char- ural kinship is of great value to the acter and usefulness in Christian individual and to society. The service.

~~I PRAYED to God to take me and use me. He lifted me up and showed me the world. I saw oceans separating different countries, different colors of skin separating people; but to God the world . was one big ball. There were no differences to him. I learned to love the whole world, because I saw I was a citizen not of one country but of the whole wide world."-Mrs. Sugino. (Woman's Missiooory Friend.)

BAINBRIDGE-MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. H. McKINNEY, D.D., New York ~"'uperint('ndcnt of the New York CUy JrIissiQ11. Society I NA VERY marked degree Mrs. foreign mission work. She visited Lucy Seaman Bainbridge was a many parts of the United States and world-wide missionary. Her in- was very active in stimulating interest terest in foreign missions was not among young women going out in misonly extended, but very intense and sion work to devote their lives to the prolonged until the end of her earthly Master's service at home and abroad. pilgrimage on November 17, 1928, in her 88th year. Her devotion to her When more than seventy years of country was also intense and the riches age she again traveled around the of her varied experiences and the cli- world through Japan, China and across max of her eventful life were devoted the Trans-Siberian r ail r 0 a d, and to City Mission work. brought back a new message which she put into her book, "Jewels from In the enthusiasm of youth, at the the Orient." call of her country, Lucy Seaman volunteered as a war nurse. During the But Mrs. Bainbridge will be remem- Civil War, at City Point and other bered longest as a leader in City Misgreat battlefields, she helped care for sions. With her husband she engaged wounded soldiers behind the lines. in this work in Brooklyn where she Since her birthplace was Cleveland, was the organizer and later a developer Ohio, and her childhood and early girl- of the Woman's Branch of the Brooklyn hood days had been spent there, she City Mission Society. This was a was known as Sister Ohio. While preparation for the more difficult posinursing the wounded, she made the tion of Superintendent of the Womacquaintance of the honored Clara an's Branch of the New YQrk City Barton and of the revered Abraham Mission Society whose field of opera- Lincoln, and later with General Grant. tion was then south of Fourteenth She tirelessly devoted herself to the Street in Manhattan. This densely welfare of those who were struggling crowded, polyglot district, swarming to maintain the Union. Later, as the with new Americans from many parts wife of the Reverend William Folwell of th'e globe, is the most difficult for- Bainbridge, as teacher of large Bible eign missionary field in the world. classes, as an active worker in the Anyone who questions this statement Woman's Christian Temperance move- has but to consider seriously the conment, she did her full share for the glomerate mass of denizens of this moral and religious advancement of section of the metropolis. Here are her country. found people of diverse racial char- acteristics, diverse tongues, traditions, In 1867, with her husband, Mrs. outlooks and ambitions. Here is an Bainbridge traveled through Europe, unassimilated mass of human beings, Syria and Palestine. Later, when many of whom are intensely suspicious world mission visitation was seldom of all those who approach them in the made, she took a trip around the world, name of religion or citizenship, while studying the progress of missions in others are radically hostile not only to many out-of-the-way places in Asia, Christianity but also to American in- Africa and Europe, to see exactly stitutions. To win from this so-called what was being done. On her return "melting pot" those who will become home, impelled by a sense of over- followers of the Christ and usef.ul whelming duty, she wrote "Round the citizens of our country is a task that World Letters" and many articles on would phase any but a stalwart per- 456 sonality motivated by convictions New York," is an evidence not only based on knowledge of the great need of her large heartedness but also of on the part of those to be influenced her tact in dealing with unusual sitand on a reliance upon a power that uations. Through scholarships, which is beneficent as well as omnipotent. she secured for the benefit of young To this task Mrs. Bainbridge set her- people, she helped many to become inself unflinchingly. How well she per- fluential men and women. Annie was formed her part is evidenced by the one of these. A teacher of marked following excerpt in The City Mission ability who had a criminal father, an Monthly on the occasion of her resig- artist, an exceptional teacher of nation as active superintendent: "Bot h music, an editor coming up from great by her unusual executive capacity, by poverty, a writer, a lawyer and an her skill with tongue and pen, and by Italian lad who studied the life of her indefatigable industry, Mrs. Bain- Abraham Lincoln at night in his tenebridge was able to advance the work of the Society to a position which it never LUCY SEAMAN BAINBRIDGE before occupied. In all these years her influence among the missionaries, ment home and shined shoes on a ferry among the supporters of the Society boat during the day, but who lived to and among those for whom the So- have the prefix "Honorable" attached ciety is working, was powerful for to his name, all bear living testimony good, in season and out of season, to the success of her efforts. She took sometimes with considerable sacrifice a pet·sonal interest in those whom she on account of iII-health. Mrs. Bain- endeavored to help, and she had an bridge has always been loyal to her abiding faith in God. responsibilities and has discharged them most nobly. . . . .. In recognition Enthusiasm is a word with which of Mrs. Bainbridge's services, the to conjure and many use the term Woman's Branch has elected her as lightly. Enthusiasm means God in us. Honorary Superintendent." This indwelling more than anything else is the explanation of Mrs. Bain- In her work as leader of the Wom- bridge's brilliant sUccess in dealing an's Branch of the New York City with people. Her body was the temple Missions Society for over seventeen of God. She was His agent. Through years Mrs. Bainbridge manifested unusual zeal, courage and conviction. It was in her personal contact both with the missionaries and nurses whom she led and advised and also with the people whom she helped that she proved that her observation was keen, her knowledge of human nature great, her heart large and her capacity for dealing with tragic situations unusual. While she recognized the composite nature of people and endeavored to benefit them physically, mentally and socially, she always considered the spiritual as of the utmost importance and the development of character as the end to be aimed at in all efforts at betterment. She put fit·st things first.

The story of "Annie Laurie" as narrated by Mrs. Bainbridge in her volume, "Helping the Helpless in Lower

her He worked and to Him she gave seventy, three published volumes, the glory for all that was accom- "Helping the Helpless" (1917), "Jew- plished. els from the Orient" (1920), and Shortly after Mrs. Bainbridge en- "Yesterdays" (1924), represent her tered into the larger Life, one of a literary activity. Despite physical group of men remarked, "Isn't re- disability, by correspondence and per- ligion a curious invention 1" Instantly sonal interviews, she inspired many came the reply: "If you had had a to engage in more enthusiastic serv- mother like Dr. Bainbridge's mother, ice for humanity. Among many you wouldn't say that religion is an achievements she commissioned her invention." A calm review of this life son William Seaman Bainbridge, M.D., of more than eighty-seven years leads to make a missionary tour around the us to affirm that she made God real world in order to give physicians and to many persons in various ranks of nurses engaged in medical missionary life. service the benefit of his long, varied Dave Ranney,* a young man with a and successful experience as a sur- nominal religion but no vital contact geon.

with God, experienced the truth of During the last five years of her Gladstone's statement that "It is a dan- life, the struggle against the infirmi- gerous thing for a young man to start ties ·of a fractured hip, pneumonia out in life without the thought of twice, a fractured arm, gradual loss God." Dave went down step by step of sight and then blindness, were a until he became a panhandler on the testimony to the reality and power of Bowery. After his conversion Mrs. God. Her life seemed to say to those Bainbridge helped him to get ac- nearest: quainted with God and he lived for My times are in thy hand, my God; I over forty years to serve as a mis- wish them there.

sionary on the Bowery. He was one My life, my friends, my soul, I leave of a great company to whom God be- entirely to thy carecame more of a reality because of this My times are in thy hand; I'll always trust in thee; woman's faith in and fellowship with And, after death, at thy right hand I shall forever be. her heavenly Father. In this age, when consciousness of God is becom- To Lucy Seaman Bainbridge there ing indistinct, what greater work was no end of time and beginning of could one do than to make Him real to eternity, for she lived in eternity for others? many years; when the spirit left the Mrs. Bainbridge profoundly influ- body, she merely turned the corner to enced her fellow-workers and those go into the presence of Him who died whom she directed in the manifold ac- for her that she might live with Him.

tivities of City Mission work, not by saying, Go, do this or that! but by SEVEN LESSONS ON CHRISTIAN drawing them on by her magnetic SERVICE power. Many, catching some of her 1. The work is manifold that every beenthusiasm, worked with her in help- liever may find his adaptation. ing the helpless, in strengthening the weak, in encouraging the strong, in in- 2. The work is committed to all that none may feel left out.

3. The work is one that all may be spiring the devoted and in advancing united in cooperation. the Kingdom of God. 4. The work is responsible and there- The geniuR of greatness is to refuse fore no one can shirk duty. to be a quitter, and Mrs. Bainbridge 5. The work of each is necessary and no one can with impunity neglect it.

was royally great. After her retire- 6. The work is distributed by the Spirit, hence no room for envy or disment from the arduous activities of content. City Mission endeavor at the age of 7. The work is God's work through us, and hence no ground for pride or despair.

,. See his :tllLuiJiogrllvhy; Dnvc Ranney. -A. T. PIERSON.

PROBLEMS OF INDIA-

BY MRS. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN M R. SAVEL ZIMAND, in his 1925 that the crop yields of the recent volume on India, * peninsula were about the lowest of has admirably compressed any country he knew of." "Pre- into brief space an outline of the carious rainfall, excessive subdivi- history of more than three thou- sion of holdings, primitive methods s·and years. Weare conducted of tillage, debts, lack of education swiftly, but intelligently, through and sanitation" are responsible for Aryan invasions, Mogul conquests this poverty, in Mr. Zimand's opin- and the winning of the Empire by ion. But that India's appalling Lord Clive, to the reigns of the poverty and disease are due, pri- Viceroys, until we arrive, some- marily, to her religion, with its what out of breath, at the present cast-iron doctrines of Karma and day "Young India" of the National- Caste, no one who reads Mr. Zim- ist party. and's chapter on "The Might of The tone of'the book is impartial Hinduism" can reasonably doubt. and punctiliously fair, although it As he says, "one must know the appears plain that the author's essentials of the religious and social system of Hinduism to have even a sympathies are with the National- glimpse of inner India." A religion ists rather than with the British which kills desire, whose objective Government. It appears equally is absorption into the universal plain, however, that in a country consciousness, whose chief charwhere two hundred and thirty mil- acteristic is a belief in the transmilion Hindus worship three hundred gration of souls with all that it and thirty million gods, where fifty involves of fatalism and fetichism, millions of these are "untouchable" does not arouse in its devotees a ~y the others, where seventy mil- taste for practical affairs. A counhon Moslems are in more or less try in which two hundred and constant warfare with the Hindus thirty million people subscribe over such matters as music and wholeheartedly to the belief that cows, as Mr. Zimand says is the contemplation and not industry case, there is not much hope of an leads to attainment, will not go far immediate era of effective self- in the economic realm. government. Mr. Zimand gives considerable "Of Indian problems," says the attention, as many others have author, "poverty is the most vital." done, to Miss Mayo's "Mother The masses live in the seven hun- India." In his chapter on "Child dred and fifty thousand villages Brides" he regrets her failure to and seventy-five per cent of the distinguish between the marriage population depend upon the soil. ceremony and the final consumma- "An American expert in rural tion of marriage, the result of economy testified before the Indian which, he says, "is an assemblage Economic Enquiry Committee in of a great amount of accurate mis- .. Ilt'ving n~dia. By Savel Zimand. 8 vo. 300 information on the subject." At lIP. $3.00. LOllgmans, Green & Co. New York. 1U2S. the same time he admits that 459

"every minute that an unmarried revelations shall have passed from girl lives after puberty accumulates the minds of India's more progressins for her father and mother." sive sons, it will be found that her The attempt to prove by hospital delineation of "things as they are" statistics, in which Mr. Zimand is has produced a more profound and not alone, that the prevailing age reforming effect than a century of for first motherhood in India, missionary work. among the millions of young married girls throughout the length As for the New India, not even and breadth of the land, is in the Mr. Zimand is without doubts. The neighborhood of seventeen, eight- old hatreds between Hindus and een, or even nineteen years of age, Moslems are still smoldering, as is is to disseminate as grave a variety shown by the recent riots in Bomof "accurate misinformation" as bay. Gandhi's peaceful policy of that of which Miss Mayo is ac- non-cooperation holds Young India cused. Everyone who knows India in a humane but uncertain grasp. knows that millions of girl mothers A program of immediate complete in that land never see the inside of independence, such as the younger a hospital. Only the more en- and more extreme Nationalists delightened and Westernized and sire, may result in still greater those who are in the vicinity of the confusion between the warring elelarger cities, and those in very ments. limited numbers, go to these hospitals for confinement, or are at- As Mr. Zimand truly says in this tended by a trained physician. We admirable book, "Great Britain has are told that there are only 3,500 to her credit real achievements in hospitals in the whole of India, not India. But her greatest opportunity enough to accommodate even a still lies ahead." All who know and small proportion of the girl moth- love India must wish for her a ers in the villages of that vast area. triumphant liberation from the That conditions have improved in shackles of the past. But those recent years is happily true. That shackles are not primarily the educated and enlightened Hindus shackles of a foreign domination. have done much to improve them They are the fetters of a religious is also happily true. That mission- and social system which she has ary effort and a civilized, if merely forged for herself. For her own nominal, Christian government sake it must be hoped that she will have, however, been the main- not soon be "added to the lost springs of the reform movement, dominions of the British Empire." is even more definitely true. But that Miss Mayo is not very far A PRAYER FOR DEEDS wide of the mark when she sets the average age in India for first Grant us the will to fashion as we feel, motherhood as fourteen or fifteen Grant us the strength to labor as we years at the highest, cannot be dis- know, puted by anyone who really knows not merely the New India-but the Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edged old and still vitally existing "Moth- with steel, er India." It may well be that, when the first shock of Miss Mayo's To strike the blow.

Knowledge we ask not-knowledge thou hast lent- But, Lord, the will; there lies our bitter need, Give us to build above the deep intent, The deed, the deed! -John D'rinkwate-r.

A BIBLE CRUSADE FOR LATIN-AMERICA

A Movement for the Distribution of a Million Testaments in Mexico, Central and South America, and the West Indies BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS T HE blessing of God rested need spiritual freedom. Most of upon the nation-wide distri- the 95,000,000 inhabitants of La- bution of New Testaments in tin-America are still groping about China in such a signal manner, in ignorance of God, without the that a campaign has now been lamp of His Word to guide their started for the careful and prayer- footsteps. Their souls are starv- ful circulation of a million copies ing for the Bread of Life.

of the New Testament in the Latin- A British Professor of philos- American lands. The plan is not ophy, who gave up all to preach merely to circulate Testaments; Christ in South America, recently but to water the Seed with such a declared that there is scarcely an volume of prayer that a great spir- anti-Christian book published in itual awakening will sweep over Europe that is not reprinted at the Latin-American Republics. once in Spanish in South America.

The darkness of the past centu- In spite of all difficulties there is a ries in Latin-America is due to great hunger after higher things their being deprived of the Word in those lands. of God. Four hundred years ago A year or two ago an American traveller, Mr. L. L. Legters, was Spanish and Portuguese adven- making a tour of exploration in turers went to South America seek- Mexico to discover how to bring ing for gold. Three hundred years the Gospel to Indian tribes that ago British and Dutch pilgrims had never been reached. Away in came to North America seeking the interior he came to an Indian freedom to worship for God. town and was amazed to find a church of nearly three hundred The results that followed the Evangelical Christian believers. two quests have been without a Mr. Legters tells the story of his parallel in the world's history. In remarkable discovery in The Sun- South America-there has been day School Times: spiritual darkness, superstition and ignorance. In North Amer- We were the first Protestant misica-prosperity has accompanied sionaries who had ever visited the spiritual blessing due to the open town. How did it come, then, that Bible. this large group of believers were Now is the opportunity to in- gathered here? Nine years before, an augurate a great Bible campaign old Indian had heard the Gospel while for the enlightenment of the Latin- ahwimayafrGoomspehlomine.SpSaonmisehonanedhawdhegnivehne American nations. After four returned home, a nephew who had hundred years of spiritual dark- learned a little Spanish, was }}ressed ness the dawn is breaking. One into service. As the old uncle heard after another of the Republics have the Good News, he would hurry with Proclaimed religious liberty, this thhime .ladAtos aa nreeisguhlbt ooufr tthoisshwaroerkittwheitrhe is only the first step. Now they were nearly three hundred Christian 461

believers in this Indian town-more have one.' When I asked how he than half of the village when we vis- obtained the Book, he told me the ited there. following story: 'In the magazine The British and Foreign Bible called El Mundo Argentino, I read Society and the American Bible an announcement recommending Society report many striking ex- readers to obtain the Gospels or amples of the power of the Word the New Testament in order to as- of God· to transform .and trans- certain the teaching of Jesus figure lives in Latin-America. An Christ. I ordered the four Gospels, experienced missionary says that which so pleased me that I ordered he has felt led to offer a copy of the a complete Bible.' His wife also Scriptures to anyone who was de- gave a wonderful simple testimony sirous of reading the Book. Then to conversion through reading the he made this striking statement: Bible, without having attended any "In every case the person who re- evangelical meeting."

ceived the Book has been led to In speaking of the value of Christ." spreading the Word of God in Bra- A colporteur in Venezuela, sent zil, a traveler wrote to the Amer- this striking testimony of the ican Bible Society: power of the .Word to the British Brazil, as a field for Bible distribuand Foreign Bible Society: "Some tion, becomes more and more attrac- two years ago we were allowed to tive every year. Its immense area adds to the difficulties of travel, but place six Bibles and twelve New perhaps there is no country in the Testaments in the Leper Asylum at La Guayra. Early last year Col- world from which there comes such a wealth of testimony to the power of porteur Rivera was permitted to the printed Bible circulated in advance visit this Leper Asylum with his of the preacher of the Gospel.

Books and to speak to the inmates. Dr. H. C. Tucker, an agent of He found that forty of them were the American Bible Society staprofessing Christians." tioned in Brazil gives a glowing The President of Chili, when testimony to the power of the presented with a copy of the Bible, Word of God: "From missionaries several years ago by the Evangel- of various denominations I reical churches of Chili and the Bible ceived striking testimonies to the Society, in accepting the gift said: value of the work of Bible distribu- "I am a Christian. I believe in the tion. Many churches, now vigordoctrines of Christ. I drink the ous and growing, trace their origin waters of the crystal fountain, not to a single copy of the Scriptures the turbid waters of the swamps. carried far beyond the range of the I receive the health-giving doc- missionary, and making for itself trines of the Bible. This Book a lodging in some believing heart. which you have presented to me The Bible in Brazil is good seed will ever be with me. It will be . falling upon good ground and my guide, and will be appreciated bringing forth fruit abundantly." at its full value." Millions in Latin-America have A colporteur of the British and never seen a copy of the Word of Foreign Bible Society in Argen- God; and multitudes do not even tine wrote: "I entered a barber know of the existence of such a shop and offered a man a Bible; Book! Mrs. Henry Strachan, of but he replied, 'Thanks be to God. I the Latin-American Evangeliza-

tion Society writes: "Our duty is A quarter of a million prayer to give the Word of God to the cards will be sent to God's chil- people who do not have it. No one dren giving suggestions for inter- can say that more than a small cession for God's blessing on the proportion of the people have production and distribution of the either seen or heard of a Bible. Testaments; for an outpouring of There are few children of school God's Spirit upon the missionaries, age who cannot read and write." pastors and workers; and that the This is surely the providential hearts of the unsaved may be moment to give the people the tender and receptive to the Word Word of God in their own lan- guage. Our aim is a continent- wide crusade to reach all ages and classes quickly with the Word, watered by a great volume of be- lieving prayer. The plan is to present neat pocket Testaments, through the missionaries, pastors and others, to students, officials, professional men, and the various classes who agree to read them.

Most of the Testaments will be printed in Spanish and Portuguese which are the chief languages of Latin-America; while others will be printed in various Indian dia- lects. The Testaments are attrac- tively bound with one or more pictures, so that the very sight of the neat little Book will make one long to possess and to read it.

Will Christians throughout the world concentrate their prayers upon Latin-America in order that a mighty spiritual awakening may sweep over the land? Mr. and Mrs. SON OF' A MEXICAN INDIAN CHIEF Henry Strachan, in an urgent ap- He conf.essed Christ nnd carries with him a peal for intercessory prayer on behalf of Latin-America, say: pocket Testament-the first of a million for Latin America Never before has there been such a of God and the Gospel. Send for a magnificent opportunity, such a wide- supply of these prayer cards to open door. We have reason to believe pass on to others to help in enlistthat God is ready to initiate a great ing believing prayer for these spiritual awakening that will stir the lands and the people still in darkcontinent, and which may really con- ness.* stitute Latin-America's last opportunity. On this prayer campaign to '* Tbe cards wUl be sent free of cost on apwhich you are called hangs, perhaps, the destiny of a continent-millions plication to The Million Testaments Campaign, of souls whose destiny is at stake. 323 N. 13th Street, Philadelphia. Pa. By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions T HE spring and summer out-of- Youth is no longer responsive to "thou doors conference seasons are almost shalt not" and is demanding an opporhere; also, the mite-box opening time tunity to share in the responsibilities in many of the denominations. The of the church and her work, and is editor of this department has received very insistent upon having something many letters asking for suggestions to do. There are many neglected along these two lines. The major por- groups and families in nearly all rural tion of the Methods in this issue is communities which the present local therefore devoted to the consideration church leaders in many cases deliberof these topics. ately refuse to serve because of some personal, unChristian distaste. Many WHY SUMMER SCHOOLS FOR such leaders look upon their church as RURAL PASTORS? a seclusive society of saved souls and upon their church membership as a RALPH S. ADAMS fire insurance policy to be extended Today as never before the country only to a favored few. They in turn pastor must be a man especially have no hesitation in demanding suptrained for his field of service, for port from their denominational home many are the problems in the rural missions board to continue their selcommunity which beset the path, not fish and unChristian enterprise in the only of the church but of Christianity community, "in the Name of Jesus itself. Both have suffered greatly in Christ." the last quarter century because of These conditions demand the best the rapid advancement in the knowledge and application of the scientific type of pastoral leadership the church laws of nature as exemplified in the can provide; a leadership which has marvelous inventions and the modern been trained not alone in theology and methods in industry, agriculture, com- denominational programs, but also in the psychology of the farmer mind munication and their reaction. These and the rural youth, in the economic developments are inevitable and in the and social background of country life, direct line of progress. Unfortunately and in the native spiritual atmosphere the conception of religion as em- which naturally associates itself with bodied for the most part in the coun- birds, flowers, trees, crops and ani- try church program and methods has mals. The rural pastor of today must been antagonistic and unsympathetic know the great country life moveto this modern advance. Rural de- ments and intelligently make himself population has been cutting down a part of them. He must know the church membership while the auto- other agencies of country life; the mobile and Sunday recreation have farm and home bureaus, the commumade serious inroads upon church at- nity nurse, the grange, the farmers'

tendance. The children wish to attend cooperatives, the schools, and many the church school with their friends other agencies which contribute to the and playmates of the public schools. farmer's welfare. More and more we 464

METHODS FOR WORKERS

realize that we cannot separate reli- serve as powedul allies of the rural .gion and life, nor would God have us church. These schools reveal to the to do so for the peculiar talents with local pastor the possible services of which each has been endowed are God- the agricultural college to the local given and are therefore as truly spir- community and prepare him to become itual as teaching a Sunday-school class a spiritual leader in the whole of farm or performing any other specific task and community life, rather than only on the generally accepted church pro- in the purely devotional and religious gram. We need a ministry in the educational life of his constituency. country which will teach and demonstrate that Christianity i.~ life, and It should be one of the chief aims that as such the church is responsible of denominational and inter-denomifor determining and interpreting the national effort to further the developspiritual purpose of the various funda- ment of summer training stations for mental functions of society. In real- rural pastors. There is no time to ity, the rural pastor must be a rural lose! social engineer leading the community to a larger conception of Christianity A POSTER SUGGllJSTION I'OR RURAL in life and training local leaders. PASTORS The denominational seminaries for the most part are not preparing men AN IDEAL MORNING WATCH for these new demands. Consequently AND VESPERS the country church continues to be the stepping stone to the city church; MRS. W. C. MCCULLOUGH and therefore, the country church prob- MRS. H. C. BELL lems remain unsolved, the congregations continue to decrease, salaries are The general theme for the Morning unattractive and the vicious circle con- Watch is, "Following The Master," tinues. based on S. D. Gordon's book of that title. Select four leaders long in ad- Denominational and inter-denomi- vance. Assign each member of the national summer-schools in sufficient school to one of the four groups; table numbers throughout the United States card, ideal. The period should be fifwould help mightily in solving this teen minutes, not more. The six problem which demands immediate topics: solution. These schools are to be distinguished from church conferences 1. THE CHRIST WHO WENT BEFORE. and ministerial retreats for they are 2. THE ROAD HE TRAVELED. conducted on the same educational 3. WHAT FOLLOWING MEANS. basis as seminaries and colleges. 4. MAKING A DECISION. These schools should be under the di- 5. THE COMPANIONS OF THE WAY. rection of denominational seminaries 6. THE GLORY OF THE GOAL. and state colleges and universities of several states, using their local facul- The leaders use the selected topics ties and such additional experts as the but choose the scripture passages and curriculum demands. There are some determine their own form of treat· such summer schools but the number ment. is too few for the impact to be appreciable.

The summer schools for rural pastors are still in the early stages of experimentation, but the returns already evident make it obvious that the agricultural colleges with their department of agricultural extension 4

The general theme for the Vespers Hymn Verse-Tune Nicaea is, "My Father's World." Select six fine leaders. These are to be out-of- Bring, 0 Morn! thy music! Bring, 0 doors twilight services attended by Night thy silence! the entire school. The period, thirty minutes. The six topics: Ocean chant the rapture to the storm wind coursing free. 1. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Call of its Hills and Valleys. Sun and stars are singing, Thou art our Creator, 2. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Lessons of its Flowers and Trees. Who wert, and art and ever more shall be. 3. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Stories of its Lakes and ·Seas. Leader-We bring together three books 4. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Challenge tonight; the book of nature; the book of its Hidden Treasures. of revelation; and the hymn book of the Church, and helped by these we 5. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Beauty of will look at God's Great Out of Doors. its Living Creatures. Let us sing as an evening prayer the 6. My FATHER'S WORLD–My place in It. hymn verse on your sheets marked A.

At the dining-room doors hang two Hymn Versebig posters, each an outdoor scene. Have these so prominent and lovely The shadows of the evening hours that no one can leave the room without Fall from the darkening sky; seeing and studying them. The one at the right announces the Morning Upon the fragrance of the flowers Watch. The hour and the names of The dews of evening lie. the leaders are permanent features of the poster; a slit on either side of the Before Thy throne, 0 Lord of heaven bottom of the poster admits of the We kneel at close of day daily insertion of the topic for the following morning, this being beauti- Look on Thy children from on high, fully printed on cardboard to conform And hear us when we pray. with the loveliness of the rest of the (Tune C. M. D.) poster; this should be a sunrise or early morning scene. Leader-If I should ask you which chap- The poster announcing the Vespers ter of the Bible you think of first when should be of evening's calm. Its place your attention is called to the wonders being at tne left of the door. On this of the world God has made, which also the hour and names of leaders are would you say. Yes, the 19th Psalm. permanent, the topic inserted daily. Let us use this Psalm in hymn form. We will sing it to the old tune of If the details of this plan are sys- Aurelia. tematically worked out, the results will repay the committee. The method Hymnlends itself admirably to use in local churches. The heavens declare Thy glory, GOD'S GREAT OUT OF DOORS The firmament Thy power; Day unto day the story (A TWILIGHT SERVICE) Repeats from hour to hour; Leader Night unto night replying Thou who hast made Thy dwelling fair With flowers beneath, above with o Proclaims in every land starry lights, Lord, with voice undying, And set Thine altars everywhere, The wonders of Thy hand. To Thee I turn; to Thee I make my prayer, The sun with royal splendor God of the open air. (Van Dyke.) Goes forth to chant Thy praise, And moonbeams soft and tender, Their gentler anthem raise.

O'er every tribe and nation That music strange is poured, The song of all creation, To Thee, creation's Lord.

Leader-Let us think of some of the things of nature, that bring Bible verses to our minds. Will you mention some of these and give the thought of the verse, if you cannot quote it.

(N. B.-In answer to this the leader will probably arrange that some one in the group will mention mountains, HUes, birds, fishes, pearls, rivers, etc.) (a) The Mountains: They call us to worship-"I will lift up my eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help."

1!J2!J] METHODS FOR WORKERS

They call us to trust-I<As the he pussell out or the hymn numbers placed on mountains are round about Je- :l chart or lwurd. so there may he little COll- rusalem, so is the Lord round fllSl{)ll and no culling for numbers. about them that fear Him." PRAISE SERVICE They call us to service-HHow beautiful upon the mountains Nott'–'l'he Bible verses are read, each set are the feet of him that bring- lIy a different reader, as the organ or piano eth good tidings, that publisheth plays the hymn softly, and at the close of the peace. I'i-'ading the audience sings the hymn. This can only be used by having song sheets, or by (b) The Flowers and the Birds: ~ll11stituting more familiar words. They remind us of God's care (Matt. 6: 26-30). A-PRAISE AND ADORATION UNTO OUR (c) The River, Clear as Crystal: GOD. The tree of Life; remind us of the glory of Heaven. Reader-My soul shall make her boast in the Lord. (d) The Sower: The mustard seed, the pearl, the Let such as love thy salvation say fishes-ten us the story of the Kingdom of Heaven; how continually the Lord be magnified. planted; how it grows; its value. o clap your hands, all ye people. Shout unto the Lord with the shout Hymn~My Father's World– of triumph. This is my Father's world And to my listening ears For the Lord most high is terrible. All nature' sings and round me rings The music of the spheres. He is a great king over all the earth. This is my Father's world; Sing praises unto God; sing praises. I rest me in the thought Of rocks and rills, of skies and trees, Sing praises unto our King; sing His hand these wonders wrought. praises; Soinmgagyne ifpyr aises with understanding. This is my Father's world; the Lord with me, and let The birds their carols raise, us exalt his name together. The morning light, the lily white, Give to our God immortal praise; Declare their Maker's praise. Mercy and truth are all his ways. This is my Father's world. Wonders of grace to God belong; He shines in all that's fair. Repeat His mercies in your song.

In the rustling grass I hear Him pass, HY'lnn~(Tune NiclEa.} He speaks to me everywhere. (Babcock.) Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al- mighty! Leader~Let us listen to the Psalmist as he calls on all of nature and on us to All Thy works shall praise Thy praise the Lord of Creation. name in earth and sky and sea; (Psalm 136: 1-9; 148: 1-6; 148: 7-13; Holy, Holy, Holy, Merciful and 150: 1.-6.) mighty; Leader-Closing Thought: God in three persons, Blessed Trin- God, that madest earth and heaven ity. Darkness and light; Who the day for toil has given; B-PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING FOR For rest the night. OUR CHRIST. May Thine angel guards defends us, Slumber sweet and mercy send us; Reader-Thanks be unto God, who Holy dreams and hopes attend us giveth us the victory through our This livelong night. Lord, Jesus Christ.

Hymn Prayer- In the beginning was the word and Now from the altar of our hearts, the word was with God and the Let incense flames arise, word was God. Assist us, Lord to offer up Our evening sacrifice. The word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, Prayer, closing with the Lord's Prayer. the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and Note-This can be carried out by hav~ng truth. mimeographed song sheets, or other evenmg and nature bymns can be substituted, taken Jesus Christ, our Lord, through from hymnals at hand. But slips with the whom we receive grace. song numbers and the verses to be used should Far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Children of the heavenly King, As ye journey sweetly sing, Sing your Saviour's worthy praise, Glorious in His works and ways.

Hymn-(Tune Beecher) Alleluia! sing to J eSUS1 His the scepter, His the throne;

Alleluia! His the triumph, Hymn-(Tune Ripley). His the victory, alone. Lord, my heart's deep, ardent feel- Hark, the songs of peaceful Zion ing Thunder like a mighty flood; Vainly would my lips express; "Jesus out of every nation Low before Thy footstool kneeling Hath redeemed us Py His blood." Deign Thy suppliant's prayer to C-PRAISE AND PETITION FOR THE bless.

CHURCH. Let Thy grace, my soul's chief treas- ure, Reader-The Church of the Living God, which is the pillar and Love's pure flame within me raise; ground of the truth. And since words can never meas- Christ loved the Church and gave ure himself for it, that he might pre- Let my life show forth Thy praise. sent the church to himself, a glo- rious church, not having wrinkle E-PRAISE THROUGHOUT ETERNITY. or spot or any such thing, but that it should be holy and without Readet'-I will praise Thy name for- blemish. ever and ever.

Far down the ages now, I will bless Thy name forever and Her journey not yet done, ever. The pilgrim church pursues her I will give thanks unto Thee for- way ever. And longs to reach her crown. I heard, as it were, a great voice of Hymn-(Tune Austrian Hymn). a great multitude in heaven say- ing Hallelujah, salvation and Lift we now our joyous praising, glory and power belong to our To the Lord of earth and heaven! God; for true and righteous are Loud our alleluias raising his judgments. For the Church, throughout the And I heard, as it were, the voice of world. a great multitude, and as the voice On the love of Christ she's founded, of many waters and as the voice In her fellowship is found, of mighty thunders saying, Halle- Love and service, peace and bless- lujah, for the Lord our God, the AlmIghty reigneth. Let us re- ing. joice and be exceeding glad and For the church let praise resound. let us give glory unto Him. And every created thing which is in Prayer, Hymn Verse; by one voice the heaven, and on the earth, and (Tune Litany). under the earth and on the sea and all things that are in them, Jesus, with Thy Church abide, heard I saying; Unto him that Be her Saviour, Lord, and Guide, setteth on the throne and unto the While on earth her faith is tried, Lamb, be the blessing and the We beseech Thee, hear us. honor and the glory and the do- minion forever and ever. Amen. D-PRAISE THROUGHOUT LIFE. Hymn-(Tune Beecher). Reader-Every day will I bless thee. Hark! the sound of holy voices I will bless the Lord, at all times: Chanting at the crystal sea; His praise shall continually be in Alleluia! Alleluia! my mouth. Alleluia! Lord to Thee. I will sing aloud of Thy praises in Multitudes, which none can number, the morning. Like the stars in glory stand, Make a joyful noise unto the Lord. Clothed in white apparel, holding Sing forth the glory of His name; Palms of victory in their hand. Make His praise glorious. Amen. While I live will I praise the Lord, I will sing praises unto the Lord Closing Prayer of Praise, closing while I have any being. with the Lord's Prayer. Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord. A MITE-BOX DEMONSTRATION Praise Him, ever, Bounteous Giver. Praise Him, Father, Friend and There have been many insistent Lord. calls for this demonstration which has Each glad soul its free course wring- been used at Lakeside School of For- ing, eign Missions, Northfield Summer Each glad voice its free song sing- Conference, St. Petersburg School of ing, Missions, Chautauqua Summer Insti- Praise the Great and Mighty Lord!

METHODS FOR WORKERS

tute of Foreign Missions, Mountain night some callers happened in and Lake Interdenominational Institute of the preacher and a lawyer fell to dis- Home and Foreign MiBBionB. With a cussing the merits of their respective few changes it can be adapted to use professions. My owner said, "This is for home as well as foreign programs. good. When you are through, every one will vote for the best argument President, stop, look, read! Here is and the loser will have to put a quarter the help for a mite-box program that in the mite box." They had lots of you have been asking for. fun and finally the preacher said, "Well, while my work is by far the THE PLEA OF THE MITE BOXES most desirable, I will admit that both are necessary. The undertaker's busi- (Four enter dressed as mite boxes. ness is better because of the doctors, Choose slender and /leshy ones care- you know, and so with the lawyers and fully.) preachers. You hunt up and advertise crime and we kill it." Everybody No. 1. Well I guess we are all here. voted for the preacher, so the lawyer My, how that mite-box secretary will had to give me a quarter. I was glad enjoy taking out all the nickels and it ended that way, for lawyers' quartdimes it has taken us all the year to ers are harder for mite boxes to get accumulate. than preachers'.

No.2. She surely will 1 I never No.5. (Limping in, groaning). felt so full before. Ouch! Oh, my poor side! I really didn't want to come, girls, looking so No.1. How strange it would seem bad and feeling worse. to be full. The little children in the famine sections of India are as well No. 1. You poor thing, you surely fed as I am. How in the world a wom- do look bad! What has hapened to an expects a mite box to live a whole you? Let me help you. year on six litle coppers is more than I can see! But it is not the thinness No.5. This year I went to a docthat hurts me most; physical hunger tor's home to live. Mrs. A. really is nothing to heart hunger. I am ig- meant well and wanted to treat me nored and forgotten. kindly. I was fed regularly and well, the first week. My trouble began the No.3. You would not say that if very first Saturday when the newsboy you were in my place. I am so full came, and I heard him say, "It is my sides are bulging out and my top twelve cents, Mrs. A." Well, she nearly bursting. It has been great looked in her pocketbook and found fun to be a mite box this year. she had no change. Then she came over to me and, being a doctor's wife, NO.4. Well, do tell us how you do she naturally thought, "Shake well it! before taking." She cut my mouth open a little farther, then shook me No.3. All right, I'll tell you, girls, until I gave her two nickels and two but I want you to know that last year pennies. From that time on, I was I was just as flat and hollow as any of fed just enough for Johnnie's candy, you. I think my weight is due to be- Mary's gum and Mrs. A.'s postage. ing well fed and carefully looked after. Each time I began to feel encouraged Mrs. B. was so proud of me when she I was shaken, shaken, shaken, until I took me home (heavy sigh from No. might just as well have been in the 1) that she gave me the most promi- Japanese earthquake. I did want to nent place in the house-on the living say, "Oh, don't you know when you room mantle. Then she said to me, do that you are taking money that smiling, "Little mite box, you look should pay missionaries salaries, build hungry. How would you like a dime schools, or provide doctors for sufferfor lunch?" Reaching for her purse she took out a shiny new dime and dropped it right into my mouth. My, but it tasted good! So much better than copper or even nickel. That very

ing children 7" Why do people have she just made an incision here in my no mite-box conscience? side and left me almost lifeless. I suppose having a doctor for a husband No.2. My family has. I really she does not consider operations serimean it when I say that I never was ous, but if she could see, as I can, the so full before. I know you never ex- little pinched faces of the sick children pected it, for I've heard people say and no doctors for miles and miles, they wonder how poor Mrs. C. ever maybe she would think twice before manages, her family is so large and taking back the money she had given her husband earns so little. But I me to work for the Lord, in· building never spent a happier year. Probably the King's Highway. All the year she I didn't have as much silver as some talked about reducing, but she likes to of you-but such a quantity of pen- eat so well that she succeeded in renies! Mrs. C. said, "Now I'll put in ducing only her mite box. Oh, if I just two pennies every Saturday could only have kept what she gave me night." She didn't fail once. That made one dollar. Then one day Mr. r should have been proud today in- C. came home sick. The doctor shook his head and said, "It acts like pneu- stead of ashamed of myself and her. monia." They were careful and prayed, and she took good care of him. r can't try again. (Heavy sigh.) In three days he was back at work. "Just think," said Mrs. C., "How ter- No. 1. I feel that way, too. Here rible it would have been if Jim had been laid up with awful doctor's bills r am covered with dust (tries to blow to pay." So she fed me a whole quarter as a Thank-Offering. Yum, it off) and if the preacher had not yum, it was good! Everything that moved little Jane's heart to the point happened for which she was thankful of giving me a penny, I should not meant something to me, so I kept send- have been in sight when my great oping up mite-box petitions for their portunity came. A neighbor came to continued success, for mine was sure pay Mrs. D. a nickel she had borrowed. to follow. I know so well that what I get goes to hospitals far away and Mrs. D. said, "Why, my dear, r couldcan help furnish doctors for little children. Just think of the souls and lives n't think of taking so small a sum; we are expected to save! forget it." The neighbor said, "All right, I'll drop it in your mite box." No.5. Ouch! Ouch! Did I tell you about my operation? (All act bored And she did. r was encouraged for and turn away, seeming to be leaving.) When I had been shaken until I was weeks. A whole nickel! Why is it on the verge of a nervous breakdown, that when a woman thinks of putting and had no nourishing food to build a nickel in her mite box she is sure me up, Mrs. A. started down town one she can't afford it, but when her day to shop. She opened her purse neighbor wants to return it, it is too and said, "Dear me, no carfare. N oth- small for consideration? I suppose ing but a five dollar bill"-whatever God knows. I can't go on. My heart that is. is broken. r am deserted and alone. No. #. Is that a kind of money? No. #. Cheer up girls! You know No.5. r don't know, but if it is there are two ways to spell our name. I prefer M-I-G-H-T myself. We are it must be foreign money. not so big but we are mighty. If we No.3. No, sir! For I'm a well-kept were filled with radium think of the wealth, power and healing we should foreign mite box and never tasted one. contain. We cannot have radium, but No.5. Well, anyway, she was in if we could all be filled full of nickels and dimes, think of the curative power too much of a hurry to shake me so we should hold, for that money can so easily be changed into these things. This spelling means so much to me. The M stands for money, I for inside, G for .flet it, H for hold it, T for treas- ury. The whole thing in a nutshell:

METHODS FOR WORKERS

money inside-get it-hold it for His women took "just because they treasury. thought they had to," the boxes that women were tao indifferent to bother No.3. MMMMMMMMMMoney! !! with, and all boxes that for any rea- How good it tastes (smacks lips). son never got back to a mite-box open- ing. I am the Mite-Box Ghost. I No.1. Yes, I imagine it would if have come to haunt the women who you could get it. have taken the lives of mite boxes. And if there are any here who do not No.5. What good is it if you can't come in any of these classes, and for hold it? If they spell it that way, I'll any reason do not need to be troubled try again next year. Will you? {turn- because they didn't have mite boxes, I am commissioned, as the spirit of lost ing to No.1}. mite boxes, to bring you a further No.1. Yes, for His sake I will try message.

it again. He was forsaken and de- Won't you, each one, as you take spised. I'll go on and maybe next year your mite box for next year, take it I'll be able to do more for Him. as if it were a new child in your home and your heart, and let it represent a No.4. But sisters, look! Who is little unprivileged child somewhere-a this strange, ghostly looking creature tiny Japanese maiden from the land of that has come uninvited among us? cherry blossoms, a Chinese girlie Unearthly as it looks, perhaps it can weeping over the pain of her bound tell us why it is here, since this is an feet, one of India's little girls with occasion when inanimate things have the fate of a child widow hanging over been given the gift of speech in a good her, or a kinky-haired African child. cause. (TUrning to the ghostly fig- And ever, as you drop in a bill or a ure.) Tell us, friend, why you have coin, say a prayer for the children of come, and what message you bring. the world, whose only hope is the mis- sionary mite box. And above all, dear Ghoslt {should be perfect in mask women do not fail to spell it M-I-G-H-T and sheet}. Yes, sisters, I have a message for these women, a very solemn box. one, although I do not believe that any I go, now, back to the realm of lost of this group needs it. But hearing it, they will arouse to greater effort mite boxes. Farewell. {Exit aU.} on behalf of the women who do. I am the ghost of many mite boxes-the boxes that never were cared for even at house-cleaning time, the boxes that MITE BOX OPENING SONG FOR JUNIORS Tune: "The Campbells Are Coming"-Scotch Air The camels are coming They're coming and bringing With us to meet, Our boxes of mites.

The camels are coming Our camels are bringing On tramping feet, The mites we are giving, Oh, they have been busy The mites for the children For days and for nights, In other lands living They're coming and bringing To keep them in school Our boxes of mites. And to give them some joy, The camels are coming, We'll never forget them,- Hear, hear our mites, Not one girl or boy. (shake boxes) (Repeat second verse.) F. S. H. The camels are coming, Hear, hear our mites. NOTE: The tune of "Lazy Mary. Will You (shake boxes) Get Up"/" may be used by changing last line of verse to UTbey're Coming and Bringing Our Oh, they have been busy Mites." for da;vs and for ni~hts,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER between all the women of all denomi- nations. It may come later on, in In France the following letter was years to come. However, there is a sent to twenty-eight chief Protestant certain willingness to pray.

periodicals: "Yes, we need prayer more than anything else. Many Christians here DEAR MONSIEUR THE DIRECTOR: pray for a revival and for the out- pouring of the Spirit of God. Only a Some time ago I received a letter from revival can solve all our present church the Federation of Woman's Boards of and country problems. Foreign Missions of North America. The committee of the organization of this "Please give the love of all French Federation asks me to call to the atten- women to the women in America. We tion of the women of France the date of are thankful for your intercession and February 15, 1929, as being the day set your help in every way. May the aside this year for Christian women of glorious day soon come, where all will the entire world to be consecrated in be one in Christ!" prayer. May I beg you to give this attention, pastors and parishes through From Holland the following letter your journal? Thank you. has been received: In America, in each locality the wom- DEAR MRS. HOUGH: en of different Protestant denominations come together in a church, chosen in ad- When I received your letter (dated vance for these gatherings, and there July 26, 1928) asking me if I could hold various services, according to a fixed take measures to enlist the women of program …… If we are not yet so far my country for the observance of the advanced in France, we can nevertheless World Day of Prayer on February unite with those women through prayer 15th it was not the right time of the in spirit and in truth. year to begin such an activity. I put it off until autumn. Will not each pastor call together the women of his parish, either on the eve- Then I had a talk with the president ning of February 15th (Thursday eve- of the Federation of the Christian ning) or on the day itself (Friday), and Women's Organizations, who was too pray with them for all the work of home busy at that moment, but in the month and foreign missions. This is a small of November we started our action. beginning which with time can be developed and brought to bear lasting I wrote an article to explain the fruits. object and the method of this beauti- ful habit, and got the permission of I am ready to give you more precise the presidents of several of the prininformation on the subject of this day cipal Women's Christian Organizaof prayer if you desire it, and thank you tions to put it in different women's most sincerely for the good deed of these lines in your journal. papers, with their names under it. I translated the program you sent Very truly yours, me, adapting it somewhat to the needs (Miss) MARCELLE WALDNER. of our country, in cooperation with two ladies of the Federation, but we Miss Waldner says: changed as little as possible. Instead of the English hymns,. we chose those " …… you will be glad to know of our own hymnbooks, which had more or less the same content. The that our seventeen Methodist parishes little poem, made for this year's Day will remember the day, and do what is best in the way of meeting.

"This morning I also received the answer of a Lutheran pastor who said, that he would keep the day with the women of his parish; yet, he also is of the opinion that the day has not come yet to have alliance meetings 472 of PraYer, I translated, as well as two the program itself somewhat vague; of the hymns: "Where Cross the others wanted more singing, or more Crowded Ways of Life," and "The opportunity for free prayer. Next Church's One Foundation," which I year we can remember those wishes. specially like, and which were read in the meeting. The terrible cold we had in those days was a real hindrance to quite a As it was the first time the "day" number of people. I led the meeting was observed, we did not expect a large in my own village. As only thirty or response. In our country we are rath- forty women were expected we were er afraid of new things, and apt to be amazed at having nearly a hundred! a little suspicious of new methods. I had cut out in white linen the letters So we began with the printing of five of the text: "That They All May Be hundred programs. After a few weeks One," and had sewed them on a piece five thousand had been distributed up of dark red cabinet, which I fastened and down the country. The general to the wall behind the leader. With response has been such, that people some plants and flowers the small hall who could better than I judge of the looked quite attractive. possible results, were greatly surprised. I sent a letter, to all the lead- Now, all I told you is simply a token ers, who had asked for programs, with of how God works, when there are a five questions: few single souls who put their trust in Him. After having sent that small 1. Were the' leader's expectations jus- article to different papers, and written tified? a few personal letters we could only wait for the results, and when, in all 2. Was the cooperation general (dif- those different places, one or a few ferent churches) ? women dared to begin this work, they also could only wait for the response. 3. How many women were present? There has certainly been prayer be- 4. Did you, and the other women, agree hind all this. with the program? 5. How is the appreciation of the Now I want to thank you, that you whole, as far as you are able to judge? have put me on this trail, because I am absolutely sure that this activity In fifty different places a meeting will bear fruit in making our women was held. It lasted about one hour. more conscious of the great need of There are, in Holland, up till now, unity among the different churches of only a limited number of people who our country, which stand so coldly and are not absolute strangers to this way suspiciously over against each other. of holding a meeting. Our churches are all Presbyterian, long sermons, no Believe me, with kind regards, liturgy, free prayer, slow singing. A few of our leading women have at- Yours truly, tended conferences and meetings abroad, and have learned to appreciate (Baroness) E. VAN BOETZELAER. other ways than those they have been accustomed to since childhood. But WOMEN IN THE CHURCH we cannot change things too fast. And yet, the way many women from dif- The General Assembly of 1925 referent churches and walks of life have quested that a study be made as to the responded to this call, seems to me to place of women in the Presbyterian be a sign of a real need, of which we Church. This study will culminate in were too little conscious before. In a conference of representative Pressome places the wish has been ex- byterian women, called by General pressed to have such a meeting not Council, to consider the scope and only once a year, but more often. form of organization of women's work and their ecclesiastical status, with a There has been some criticism, but view to strengthening their service in it was rather kind. Some thought the the· church. The Biennial will elect following of a program too formal, or

from its membership delegates to at- "That wide publicity be given the tend this conference. program and materials of peace edu- cation, through denominational, inter- The Committee that is making this denominational and secular publicastudy in a report to the General Coun- tions. cil in Philadelphia included the following: "That a careful study be made by ministers, teachers and local commit- The question of the place of women tees on religious education of the purin the church was considered by the poses, plans and materials of peace General Assembly of 1920, at which education, and a particular study of time an overture was sent down to the their own lesson materials to deter- Presbyteries, the effect of which would mine the amount of peace material have been to make women eligible to therein and to discover ways for more election to the eldership as well as to effective use of such materials. the diaconate. The overture was lost. "That all denominational groups be It is felt by many that any pres- urged to include peace education in entation of the matter today should the plans for all future study courses." be in the form of some restatement that' would review the whole question Other helpful suggestions are given in with relationship to the thoughts and the pamphlet "The Churches and World tendencies of our own time. It is our Peace" which may be ordered from the conviction tbat there should be a very National Committee on the Churches and careful restudy of the whole question World Peace, 105 East 22d Street, New of the teaching of the Scriptures with York, N. Y. (5 copies for 25 cents.) reference to the place and work of women in the church. MR. C. F. ANDREWS The committee recommen(ed that Mr. C. F. Andrews went to India an overture be sent down to' the Pres- twenty-five years ago, a missionary of byteries proposing: the Church of England. For ten years he continued with tbe organization The removal from the form of govern- but with an inner revolt against the ment of anY' form of speech which is attitude toward the "native" that preinconsistent with the recognition of the vailed in many missionary compounds. complete equality of men and women in At length he cut loose from the orthe life and work of the church. ganization and living with the Indian people, working with Tagore and with PEACE Gandhi, has gained their point of view. They have appreciated his understand- The second study conference to con- ing. sider The Churches and World Peace was held in Columbus, Ohio, March 6- In conference with a group of mis- 8, 1929, attended by 124 representa- sionary board people he tried to contives of 35 communions and allied re- vey the feeling of the men of India ligious organizations. about things religious and to show the need in our work of "a clearer focus From the Affirmations we quote: on the main object of missionary ef- fort." He emphasized the following: We hold that the churches of Jesus Christ should be a mighty dynamic in We have not realized in missionabolishing Wlilr. War denies the father- ary effort sufficiently nor understood hood of God, scorns the brotherhood 0] that it is the way of life of the misman, mocks the sacredness of human sionary in details that gives the conlife, is merciless to helpless women and verting touch rather than the words children, uses falsehood, ignores justice, he speaks or the dogma he presents. releases the passions, and cultivates hate, India is sensitive, observant-demands War means everything that Jesus did that the way of daily life shall be the not mean, and means nothing that He message. To be is more important did mean. than to do. Quality is esteemed, As Suggested Next Steps in Peace Education for Children it is recommended:

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York WEST INDIES port the largest success, having re- ceived $140,000. The Baptists have porto Rico Relief received $67,000, the Episcopal Church approximately $55,000, the Congrega- The hurricane which struck Porto tionalists $46,000, the Disciples of Rico September 13, 1928, was un- Christ $28,000, and the Methodists out doubtedly the severest tropical storm of funds given also for Florida relief of modern times_ Senator Hiram expect to have available for Porto Rico Bingham who visited the island short- from $15,000 to $20,000. Altogether ly afterward gave it as his judgment sufficient has been received to assure "that no section of the United States the continuance of the evangelical at any time had suffered damage in movement with unimpaired vigor. proportion to that which Porto Rico had, in the area covered, the produc- One of the most important phases tive property destroyed, and the num- of relief administered by the Red ber of people made homeless and de- Cross is the aid given to families in pendent." . rebuilding their homes. A large pro- portion of Porto Rican laborers had The property losses, suffered by the previously lived as squatters on large evangelical churches were approxi- estates in shacks of flimsy construcmately as follows: Baptist, $60,000; tion. Very rightly the Red Cross was Christian, $3,500; Congregational, unwilling to put money into construc- $40,000; Disciples, $51,000; Episco- tion of laborers' homes on land bepal, $118,600; Methodist, $40,000; longing to others. Plans are being Presbyterian, $90,000; United Breth- formulated for the creation of hamren, $3,600. These figures represent lets, where agricultural workers can replacement values. The heavy loss live close to their work and yet in suffered by the Episcopal Church is independence of the estates for which represented principally in the destruc- they work. This means a new organtion of their hospital in Ponce_ ization of rural life, having in it great possibilities for good and making In addition to above losses, some of easier the evangelization of the counthe missions report losses in the mat- try people. ter of self-support. The Congregational Board estimates that it will need The Oaribbean Oongress on Ohristian $5,000 for scholarships to keep children in their school and $5,000 for Work charity work in their hospital. The Presbyterian Board estimates that it A committee in Havana and another, will have to make good some $20,000 in New York are preparing the proin revenues of hospital and churches. gram of this important conference, The Baptist Board will have to make which will embrace missions in Colomgood some $2,400 for the first year bia, Venezuela, Central America, Mexin pastoral support; in addition to ico, and the West Indies, and will also this sum it is asking for money for include the Spanish-speaking churches relief of pastors who have lost all their of the United States. It will be held possessions. in Havana, June 20-30, and will be The response to the special appeal for reconstruction and relief funds predominantly Spanish-speaking, a was very unequal in the different de- majority of the delegates being nation- nominations. The Presbyterians re- als of the different countries.

475

Neglected Churches 1855, by a missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, but A recent visit to America of the long since forgotten by the parent or- Rev. E. Thompson, Secretary of the ganization. Two years ago a Presby- Wesleyan Missionary Society of Great terian missionary in Colombia through Britain has brought afresh to the at- his contacts with members from those tention' of our Home Mission Boards churches brought to the attention of certain problems overlooked in the the Baptist Home Mission Society West Indies. For nearly one hu:r:d~ed their need of a pastor. The island years British Missionary SOCletIes Baptists were able to support a pas- tor, if only one could be se?-t to them. have had work in this area. They have One was sent from the Umted States, founded Christian churches amo~g who remained not quite two years, and Negroes in the British islands and III who brought to the people new coursome neighboring islands under other age and hope. Now an effort is being flags. Many of these churches were made to find another leader for them. brought to self-support, but after- With the backing of the Colombian wards declined and some of them have government, priests and nuns are trybecome extinct due to a lack of sup~r­ ing to make the islands Roman Cathvision and of contact with other Chrls- olic. Pressure is exerted on parents tians. Now that Santo Domingo and to send their children to state schools Haiti have such close governmental where the Roman catechism is taught. relationships with the United States, It has been a severe struggle for the islanders to maintain their own church and have also come under our sphere schools. of commercial influence, the British societies naturally feel that their re- From these examples it is evident sponsibilities should be taken over by that what is needed in certain areas American societies. For example, the of the West Indies is regular visita- Wesleyan Society of London. twen~y­ tion and supervision. Hitherto neither five years ago had eight forelgn. mlS- the American Methodists nor the sionaries in Haiti and Santo Dommgo; American Baptists have been able to now they have but three, and some undertake this new responsibility. of their churches have been left without pastoral care. On Turks Island CHARLES S. DETWEILER. and the Caicos Islands and at three points in Santo Domingo is a neglected THE GOLDEN RULE sphere of churches that owed t~eir life to the Baptist Missionary SOCIety From the Unity Magazine we quote of Great Britain. The population of the Golden Rule as contained in the the Turks and Caicos Islands is about holy writings of each of the seven 5,000, two thirds of whom are listed great religions: as Baptists, and yet they have been left without a pastor, as also the three The Hindu :-uThe true rule is to churches in Santo Domingo: The guard and do by the things of others chapels of these latter are closed and as you do by your own." fast deteriorating. Most of the members were English-speaking Negroes The Buddhist:-"One should seek for from Jamaica. others the happiness one desires for one- self." In St. Andrews and Old Providence, two islands, and one hundred and fifty The Zoroastrian :-uDo as you would miles east of Nicaragua, are seven be done by." thousand English speaking Protestant Negroes under the flag of Colombia, The Confucian :-uWhat you do not whose official religion is the Roman wish done to yourself, do not to others." Catholic. These Negroes have their Baptist churches, orginally founded in The Mohammedan:-"Let none of you treat your brother in 8 way, he himself would dislike to be treated. '

The Jewish:-"Whatsoever you do not wish your neighbor to do to you, do not unto him."

The Christian:-uAIl things whatso- ever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them."

"But while South Abyssinia is be-

Missionary Fellows,hip in Africa ginning to get a little light, across the border, in the northern part of THE burden of the unreached peo- Kenya, nothing is being done. A few ples of Africa has rested heavily months ago we received the center for many years upon missionaries page of the East African Stawiard, whose labors have brought them into making a definite appeal for some misclose contact with the unfinished task. sion to initiate work among the eight The present year has called forth a or ten neglected tribes of that region. conviction that the time has come to A few weeks later a letter came from seek for the completion of this great a son of Paget Wilkes, who is farming endeavor. To this end, the Africa there, definitely offering for service. Missionary Fellowship (a movement Coinciding with this came the first for the evangelization of unreached gift toward the venture." peopleB) haB come into being not as a new organization, but rather as an American Negroes Not Wanted organism, to seek to coordinate the spiritual forces concerned in the evan- WHY cannot American Negro girls gelization of the great continent. be sent to Africa for missionary The societies cooperating at present service? are'–North Africa: Algiers Mission They could easily be found but the Band, North Africa Mission, South- government of some parts of Africa ern Morocco MiBsion; Centrat Africa: will not llermit American Negro mis- Africa Inland Mission, Qua Iboe Mis- sionaries to come.

sion, Regions Beyond Missionary Un- Presumably the reason is that it is ion, Sudan Interior Mission, Sudan feared that when Africans come into United Mission; South Africa: South contact with American Negroes there Africa Glomeral Mission, Zambesi In- will be a tendency to learn a new love dustrial Mission, Nyasa Mission. The of freedom and, therefore, to become total personnel of these combined so- restless under the limitations imposed cieties exceed g()() missionaries.-The by their white masters. Christian. The Kingdom of God is frequently long delilyed by Government regula- Abyssinian Frontiers Mission tions.

ANOTHER new field has recently Giving ill West Africa .tl been entered for Christ. Alfred THE Bishop of Lagos, writing in E. Buxton in The Christ~bn writes of the Church Missionary Outlook for April, SilYS that the church in his this new frontier mission as follows: diocese pays all its own African work- "On Christmas day, a year will have ers, clergy, catechists, teachers, and elapsed since the first party of nine entered Abyssinia to take the Gospel to the Southern Abyssinian Frontiers. even its African bishops. This is ac- Since that time another nine have complished by the regular systematic sailed, and by the spring, God willing, gifts of every member of the church. the Sudan Interior Mission will have The grace of giving is a remarkable twenty-five workers in that great un- feature in the lives of Christians in evangelized Horn of Africa. West Africa. Not only is there the 477

regular weekly or monthly contribu- great honor in the form of The Medal tion to "church dues," but also the of Native Merit, accompanied by a annual subscription and the thank-of- certificate which reads: ferings. These latter are noteworthy. "The Governor of the Colonies, rep- If a Christian goes on a journey and resentative of the French Republic in returns safely he is sure to give his Cameroun, officer of the Legion of thank-offering. The same is the con- Honor, awards to Bulla Mfum, an in- stant practice when other blessings telligent and devoted native who is a are received, such as recovery from splendid example for his people, and sickness, success in a trading venture, an interne in the Hospital of the or the birth of a child.-Church Mis- American Presbyterian Mission of sionary Society. Elat, where he has served for fifteen In Portuguese Africa years with rare devotion, the Medal of Native Merit." AT THE recent session of the Southf t east Africa M. E. Conference, Bulla Mfum is one of a staff of men connected with Central Hospital, simheld in Gikuki, Portuguese East Af- ilar to internes in hospitals in the rica, it was voted to approve the United States. Voluntarily he as-. plan for the erection of three tuber- sumed the responsibility for night culosis buildings as soon as money is calls in order that the missionary in available. Young men, while working charge might rest. in the gold mines in Johannesburg, contract the disease and after they Machemeje, New Station T return home their relatives do not HE Congregational Fairfield Coun- ty Association of Connecticut some take good care of them, so they come to the missions. So far there has years ago adopted as their "project"

been no place for them to stay, except a young African, C. Kamba Siman- among other patients in dispensaries go, who hoped some day to engage and hospitals. Separate buildings are in missionary work in Portuguese imperative. Each new building will East Africa where he was born. Mr.

cost about $300. Other urgent needs Simango was a child of paganism, be- are a hospital for the insane, and a came a Christian at fourteen, and was home for old women. Old men are persecuted for his faith. Later he cared for by relatives-not so the fled to America where he won honors aged women. at Hampton Institute, was graduated Destruction at Elat from Teachers' College, New York, and holds credentials from the high- I N MARCH a tornado completely de- est educational authorities in Portu- stroyed the Presbyterian Church gal.

building at Elat, West Africa. AI" The opening of the new station in though this catastrophe took place East Africa involved the purchase of shortly before the afternoon service, land, erection of buildings and the no one was injured. When the extent maintenance of a budget, all of which of the damage was seen, $5,000 was quickly collected to replace the build- the Fairfield Association agreed to asing with a brick structure, which the sume. Twenty-five hundred acres of Africans have been wanting for some land have been secured on a ridge 400 time. The congregations number ap- feet above sea level, and the station proximately 2,000 every Sunday. will be called Machemeje.-Mis8io~ ary Herald.

One member of this church deserves special mention, Bulla Mfum, a Chris- A Cannibal Tribe Converted M tian physician who heals not only ONDOMBE on the Congo is in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Moon of the bodies but is vitally interested in the souls of men. The governor of the Disciples of Christ. Ten years Cameroon has recently given him a ago they landed there on the bank

J029] WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and started life in a rude mud hut. Uprisings Among Moslems They had their long struggle with fever, the chief was unfriendly, and THE Associated Press states that in the first six months they saw the "fear of Moslems that their but three whites with none of whom sacred religion was being underthey could speak because of differing mined by the introduction of the Latlanguage. Now they have a large in alphabet and other measures was plant for hospital, school, and indus- believed to have resulted in plots trial work as well as a church build- which were suppressed by the Governing. During six years they have ment at Sivas and Broussa. baptized 1,683 people and sent out sixty-three converts as evangelists. John "There have been reports of plots Eliya, one of these evangelists, has at Stamboul as well as Sivas and brought a great cannibal tribe almost Broussa, and these have caused conwholly to Christ. Paul Bokese, work- siderable excitement in Constantinople. ing at this station, is the son of a great It was rumored that the plotters were war chief with cannibal past. The arranging an armed revolt against son, standing by the Lord's Table not Ghazi Mustapha Kemal and the Govlong ago, took the cup and said, "This ernment. is not human blood such as our fathers drank, but it becomes to us the "The Moslems at Broussa and Sivas blood of our Master who cleanses us feared that recently introduced refrom sin." Calls for teaching are forms were designed to crush Islam. coming from new tribes.-Sunday The daily newspaper Ikdam said that School Times. the thirty-five Turks recently arrested at Broussa were engaged in spreading WESTERN ASIA propaganda detrimental to the accept- ance of the new A B C's."-The Alli- Mohammedan Youth Associations ance Weekly.

THE "Egyptian Gazette" reports Mosques Demolished in Turkey the following resolutions adopted in the Old Palestine Conference of CONSTANTINOPLE dispatches an- Mohammedan Clubs. nounce that as a consequence of the deposition of the Ottoman Ca- Mohammedan Youth Associations liph and his high priest, the Sheik ul should be founded on the lines of the Islam of the Moslem world. the number Young Men's and Young Women's of mosques in Constantinople has been Christian Associations; that schools found altogether too large. Hence should be opened for the Mohamme- the Angora government, recognizing dan population so that they may be the uselessness of the mosques, has induced not to send their children to decided to sell a hundred or more of schools directed by foreigners; that the small mosques occupying land the Government should be asked to which has increased in value and is increase the capacity of schools and in demand for modern apartment to revise the curriculum; that Arabic houses. The modern Turk devotes badges and an Arabic national hymn less attention to the mosques and since should be introduced, and an Arabic many of these houses of worship are banner with Arabic colors provided; deserted the utilitarian republican that Arabic Boy Scout troups should government has decided that they do be organized and affiliated to the Boy not justify the expense of mainte- Scout Organization of Beirut; that nance. This does not necessarily mean Friday should be observed as a day a decline of religion which has beof rest; that the Arab workers should come a private affair. Turkey, trying be organized in trade unions and eve- to run on western time, lacks the leining schools opened for them; and, sure for the full-time prayer requirefinally, that an Arab theater should ments of the Moslem dispensation. be set up. The last of the projected radical re-

ligious reforms is the change of the Moral instruction, given with the aid public holiday from the traditionally of textbooks containing extracts both Moslem Friday to the Christian Sun- from the Old Testament and the Gosday. This is a utilitarian and not a pels, may be included in the curriculum religious reform, made to put Turkey as a required subject. Further, there in touch financially and commercially is to be no restriction in the holding with the western nations. of voluntary Bible classes, Sunday- schools, or chapel services out of school Turkish Wo:men as Pioneers hours. From experience in other countries there is good reason to ex- T'HE International Review of Mis- pect that the boys and girls in mis- sions publishes an interesting ar- sion schools in Persia will gladly ticle on "Turkish Women as Pio- attend such classes and services, and neers," written by a Western wom- that with their voluntary attendance an resident in Turkey. She gives cred- will come a greater eagerness to listen it to the mission schools as being and respond to the teaching.-Chureh leaders in the emanciapation of wom- Missionary Outlook. en, the first of these to give higher education to girls being Constantinople An Arabian Proble:m Woman's College, which has graduated outstanding and able Turkish women. ONE serious problem of any pioneer Some of these as medical students are mission field, says Dr. Sarah L. giving their energies to the question Hosmon, of Muscat, Arabia, (Reof public health. "The American Hos- formed Church in America) is the necpital in Constantinople, conducts the essity for bringing in trained helpers only training school for nurses in Tur- from other fields, thus introducing key along western lines. This is de- another foreign element into the work. veloping a new and much needed Eastern Christians as a rule are not profession for women. In 1926 the filled with a foreign mission zeal, and Governor of Smyrna invited the Amer- Arabia is one field that tests them ican superintendent of the hospital to severely, for they are placed in a Mosassist him in establishing a baby clinic lem community with little Christian in his city. One of the first Turkish fellowship. They must, of course, graduate nurses was put in charge. learn the language. Then again, their The work of this young trained nurse relatives write of illnesses, or urge is having phenomenal results in the them to find a job nearer home. The reduction of infant mortality. Nursing monotonous diet of the Gulf Stations as a profession in Turkey demands makes for discontent. How to keep the pioneering spirit among girls to these trained helpers happy, contented overcome public opinion, which does and faithful year after year seems not yet set upon it the stamp of social bigger, at times, than all other probapproval." lems combined.

D'i:lliculties Overco:me in Persia The outstanding factor in keeping these helpers at their posts has been MANY have been uniting with the their course of Bible study, the as- missionaries in Persia in earn- signments heavy enough to keep them est prayer for the removal of the busy. God's Word is both inspiring difficulties that threatened the educa- and refreshing. tional work in that land. Now we can give thanks for a great improvement INDIA AND SIAM in the situation. While freedom for religious teaching is not as unfettered New Move:menb in India as before, the restrictions are not such as seriously to hamper the Christian Y OUTH movements have come to teaching and witness in the schools. life spontaneously and simultane- ously in various Provinces of India. Some of them have their own

IH29] WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

newspaper, like that in Bombay, The and on December 9th, he baptized the Y Dung Libemtor. The "Champion headman of the village from which of Awakened Youth" attributes this they had come. These six are said to new movement in India to the influ- be the first Mohammedans to be bapence of the youth of Germany, Tur- tized in the Telugu mission. There is key and Persia. It emphasizes the a large community of Mohammedans results obtained by the youth of China at Kanigiri and it is hoped that many who have contributed more than any more may be brought to accept Christ. other element to the liberation of their country from foreign influences. India.'s Free Women The Young Liberator thus ex- I N KERELA, South West India, presses the aims and ideals of the which is almost entirely cut off by Bombay Youth League. mountain ranges from the rest of the country, Indian women are "free as The object of the League is to promote the air," and have enjoyed full prounion among the youth of the Bombay prietary righ ts in the property of the presidency by the pursuit of common family of which they are members. ideals, and by means of common organ- This was stated in an address to the ization, to infuse in them the spirit of All India Women's Social Conference, service and self-sacrifice, and to prepare by Her Highness Maharani Setu Parthem for the service of the motherland, vatibayi, the Junior Maharani of Trawith a view to achieving complete na- vancore. As quoted in the Calcutta tional independence for India. Modern Review, she said: The Leagu€ approves communalism "In my own country of Kerela, the in every form, and fosters among its woman is the pivot of the family, and members a tolerant and cosmopolitan her rights are fundamental and extenoutlook; it works for the abolition of sive. A large proportion of the propantiquated social and religious -cus- erty in Malabar stands in the name of toms; it seeks increased facilities for the woman as the head of the housephysical and military training in hold, and innumerable examples of schools, and colleges. It aims at the careful management and masterly adpromotion of Swadeshi; seeks to de- ministration can be produced." vise ways and means to mitigate unemployment among youth; demands The Indian Nationalist editor of the introduction of free and compul- The Madel'n Review, Babu Ramananda sory primary education throughout Chatterjee, says that the conference the presidency, and the extension of over which her highness presided was higher and vocational education; and largely attended by women from all seeks to develop in the youth the hab- parts of India belonging to the Hindu, it of a sound study of public questions Moslem, and other religious commuand independence of thought. It seeks nities. It discussed and passed resoto promote an understanding of in- lutions on such important topics as ternational questions, and to further the abolition of purdah, marriage of other activities in which the youth of widows, rescue of minor girls, remodthe country are vitally interested. eling of primary and secondary edu- cation, adult education, revision of This is the first time that any movec laws of inheritance, abolition of dowment in India has taken up so definite ry to the son-in-law, revision of faca position in favor of the independence tory laws, and equal moral rights for of the country in opposition to the men and women. politicians, who are at present merely demanding "home rule." The Maharani-Mother of Travan- core would sweep aside all vestige of Mohammeda.n Baptisms purdah from every part of India, do away with child-marriage and widow- ON NOVEMBER 9th the American hood, and eradicate other evils from Baptist missionary, George H. which Indian society suffers. Brock, of Kanigiri, South India, baptized five young Mohammedan men, S

"Throughout South India women ers of spirits, who, nevertheless, had now have the vote on the same terms a legend of a lost book of life which as men. In Travancore and in Mysore some day was to be returned to them women may be elected as councilors. by strangers from over the ocean. Ko Campaigns in Bengal and Behar have Tha Byu was for twelve years until recently re1ulted in women getting his death a tireless evangelist among the municipal vote. There are women his own people. Octob~r 22 to 29, 1928, councilors in Madras, and the United the Karens entertained the Burma Provinces of India have given qualified Baptist Convention in Tavoy in order women equal political rights with men to celebrate the 100th anniversary of for the Legislative Council, District their Christian beginnings. There are Municipalities and Local Boards." now between 60,000 and 70,000 Chris- tians among this people.-Watchman- New Avenu." for Bible Teaching Examiner.

DAILY Vacation Bible Schools are very new in Burma, but the first Sixty Yean in Siam T year proved their worth so effective- HE year 1928 completed 60 years ly that five more were organized of mission work in Chiengmai. In last year. Miss Mary Phillips of the 1868 there was a nucleus of four American Baptist Mission, writes: Christians; last year the enrollment "Besides outlining a definite pro- in Chiengmai church alone was 992.

gram adapt(ld to the needs of Burma, Beginning with no schools, there are all the Bible stories and character now a college, theological seminary, stories had to be written and trans- an academy, training school for nurses lated into Burmese. About forty and a hospital. In addition, a leper young people from the college, high asylum has had unprecedented growth.

schools and seminaries volunteered to The evangelistic influence of schools help in the schools. That, of course, and hospital has been strengthened by meant sacrificing their own vacations. such organizations as "The King's Because of the extreme heat we found Daughters," Temperance Association it necessary to begin at seven o'clock and "Friends of the Word." Children in the morning and finish at ten, but have their own organizations, super- that did not mean that the work for the vised by teachers.

teachers was finished for the day. The A novel movement was begun by a teachers every morning met for prayer Buddhist priest, who proposed that fifteen minutes before the opening of groups from the city church meet with school. At noon time they divided in- the priests in the Buddhist temple to to groups and went out to make calls discuss the relative merits of Chris- in the homes of the pupils. Through tianity and Buddhism. Influential this quiet home work a number of Buddhists objected, and this was dis- adults confessed their faith in Christ continued.

and not a few children from Buddhist homes expressed their desire to be- CHINA AND TIBET come Christians.-Watchman-Exam- . The Truth About China iner. AN EDITORIAL from China's Mil- One Hundred Years Old ftlions gives an idea of present con- ditions in China: ONE hundred years ago, on May 16th, 1828, in Tavoy, Burma, Rev. Many statements might be made in George Dana Boardman baptized Ko regard to the present situation which are Tha. Byu, former slave, robber, mur- indisputably true, and yet need careful quaJjfication lest they convey a false or derer. He was a Karen, a people who unbalanced impression. A cursory readmake up one-tenth of the population ing of reports from Kweichow, Szechof Burma-a timid, irresolute and wan and Kiangsi, emphasize the danger servile people a century ago, worship- and insecurity of residence there ont of all proportion to the facts. Probably

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

none of our rnission stations is altogeth- lief is now practical. The Chinese er free frorn the possible menace of Govemment is doing everything in banditry, yet in the great majority of its power to relieve conditions; has stations that menace is so remote as to appropriated $10,000,000 (mex.) for be practically negligible, at any rate for the greater part of the year. But a relief and ordered all officials to consudden upsetting of the balance of pow- tribute from twenty to one hundred er, perhaps the suppression of some lo- per cent of one month's pay for recal military leader, may at any time lief. $1,000 will save a village. $1 bring danger nearer. The risks which will feed one victim for one month. missionaries, in common with the Chi- nese, may be running are sufficient to Two per cent of the population have keep us fervent in prayer for them. already died from cold and starvation. But, while they take all reasonable pre- cautions, they dare not wait for the re- Whole villages are desolate. Sixty pel'

establishment of order before grasping cent of the draft animals have been the present opportunity for proclaiming sold. Twenty per cent of the peasantthe Gospel throughout China. ry have evacuated their homes. The Shensi government is operating gruel The National Government of China, while nominally in control of the whole country, and supported by a growing kitchens, but their resources are enpublic opinion in every province, extends tirely inadequate. only an uncertain jurisdiction over districts remote from Nanking, and may Once again the missionary forces sometimes fail to control one or other of are grappling with the grim monster those powerful military leaders who profess allegiance to it. of famine. Dr. Rawlinson, editor of the Chinese Recorder, writing from China Famine Relief Shanghai, gives it as his opinion that SUFFERING in China is intense the estimates of the government and and widespread. It is reported to the Famine Relief Commission are be much worse than in 1920 to 1921. . conservative. These official groups have put the probable number of des- This is not only due to continued titute at 20,000,000 in ni~e provinces. war and unrest but comes largely from floods and inability to plant He adds another 5,000,000 on the basis and harvest crops. Plant life is en- of reports reaching him.

tirely gone in many sections. Recent reports state that 20,000,000 Chinese Gains in Chinese ChUl'ch D are affected. 4,000,000 famine victims R. HENRY T. HODGKIN, who is an authority on missionary afl'equire immediate aid and daily thou- sands are dying. Entire families are fairs in China, says in The China committing suicide in some instances Weekly Review: "Looking back on the rather than face starvation. Women short period of anti-Christian agita- and girls are sold (for $100 and up) tion we can count gains that outweigh for food or are left to suffer worse losses, and the church has been pre- than physical death. pared to serve China in new and larg- The China Famine Relief Commis- er ways. It is no small fact that many sion of U. S. A. has its headquarters of the leading men in China today are at 205 East 42d Street, New York. the product of Christian schools and Dr. S. Parkes Cadman is Chairman, are deeply influenced by Christian Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, Secretary and thought, if not themselves Christians.

James A. Thomas, Treasurer. "The This is perhaps the way above all oth- situation in Suiyan, Shensi and Kan- ers in which the church is serving and su is extreme" says a dispatch from will serve the nation-through person- the American Committee in China. alities who have caught something of This committee is composed of busi- the Christian spirit and have been, as ness men and missionaries. The gov- it were, given to China by the church.

emment is taking effective measures When we think of the very small pro- against banditry. Railway transpor- portion of Christian to non-Christian tation is improving. Emergency re- Chinese and of the fact that to a large

extent Christian work has been among quired faith for a Chinese girl to enthe poorer classes, it is really aston- ter college and to stay; hope-the ishing to see to what an extent this hope of better homes and a better nacontribution has been made and is be- tion through the Christian education ing accepted by China today." of women; and love-a love rooted in the love of God.-Christian Advocate.

The Christ for China THAT Christ needs China and China "Useless" Deities Abolished needs Christ is the opinion of C. Y. Cheng, General Secretary of the T HE government of the province of National Christian Council of China. Kwangtung, China, has issued a Enlarging on this thought Mr. Cheng circular stating that all "useless" says: deities and temples are to be demol- ished, but that the good and useful "China needs a Christ who is simple ones are to remain and will be used. and not hopelessly entangled in creeds for other purposes. Among the latter and dogmas; China needs a Christ are the deified sages and philosophers who is natural and not foreign; China of old who have rendered meritorious needs a Christ who is constructive service and have lived exemplary lives; and not destructive; China needs a also all pure and undefiled religions Christ who saves and will be her friend by whom "men indicate recognition unto the end. Such a Christ has never of a god or gods to whom obedience been rejected in the past and will not and honor are due" are to be protected be rejected in the days to come. 'We and preserved. These include Mohamwould see Jesus,' is the voice of many medanism and Christianity of the thoughtful Chinese today. Christian monotheistic religions, and Buddhism missionaries and Chinese church work- and Taoism of pantheistic religions.

ers who can introduce men and women All ancient gods and goddesses who to the real Jesus are needed in China were invented and worshiped in fear now more than ever before." of some superhuman or overruling power long before the advent of exact Chinese Head for Ginling science, are to be destroyed on the ground that such worship is sheer ON NOVEMBER 3, 1928, there oc- superstition.-Alliance Weekly. curred a significant event in China's new capital, Nanking- Miss Yi-Fang Wu was made President of Exchange Professors Ginling College. The following day A YEAR ago a gift of $2,000,000 the college celebrated its 14th birth- was made to Harvard University day. The new president is a member as an endowment for the exchange of the first graduating class. of professors between Harvard and Peking Universities. The first pro- The story of Ginling College is as fessor to go from the Chinese Unifascinating as a romance, yet in real- versity to Harvard under this ity records the triumph of Christian faith, hope and love. Fifteen years provision is Dr. William Hung, seago higher education for women was lected by the two universities as "the unheard of in China; one year later ablest Chinese to explain Chinese cul- eleven Chinese girls were enrolled in ture to American students." He is a the first class of the first woman's graduate of Ohio Wesleyan University, college. Five years ago a group of Union Theological Seminary and Cobeautiful buildings were dedicated. lumbia University. It is not surpris- Three things the founders built into ing that one hears less now than he the foundation of the college: faith- did a few years ago about Christianity for it required faith even to think of denationalizing its adherents in the establishing a college in China for the great countries of Asia. It has not so higher education of women, and it re- much denationalized as international-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ized. Dr. Hung interpreting China to From the Hokkaido Mr. Kagawa the West will do a valuable work for went to the cities of Kanazawa, Taka- China and a not less valuable work for oka, and Toyama. In these cities nine- America. He can serve both countries teen meetings were held, attended by because he has trained himself to be 5,673 people. In the public meetings international in understanding and 284 people, and in a Christian girls'

sympathy.-Indian Witness. school 204 girls manifested a purpose to become Christians. During Decem- JAPAN-CHOSEN ber Mr. Kagawa pressed the battle of International Relations Conference evangelism in the far-flung Manchuri- an field, working in the centers having AN INTERN ATION AL Relations a large Japanese population. .t. Conference is to be held in Kyoto Campaigns have also been held in next November under the name Pa- Osaka, Yokohama, and twelve other cific Relations Institute. large cities. At the request of the Japanese Christians in Korea cam- All nations bordering upon the Pa- paigns have been held in six of the cific ocean will be invited to partici- principal cities in that area. Everypate. The institute will be open to where the meetings are characterized research and deliberation upon any by a large attendance and a profound subject believed by the public in the interest. various lands to be germane to harmonious international relationships. Paul Kanamori hopes for at least Much has been said lately of the need 1,000 conversions from a recent Tokyo for a thorough and impartial investi- campaign, comprising four sessions gation of the whole program of "for- daily for six days, one whole day beeign missions" as a factor in ing given to prayer. He also writes: establishing world brotherhood and "Last year our one hundred and sixty peace. It now seems uncertain that churches have all become self-supportmissions will have any place on the ing, not receiving any help from outprogram. Nevertheless, with appraisals of missionary work and its results side. Our 200 pastors and evangelists varying so widely according to wheth- have given up their regular salaries, er one approaches a missionary, a man and are working according to the comin business or in diplomatic service, mandment of the Lord Jesus in Mator a native of the land concerned, it thew 10, looking to God for their daily would seem that mission boards and food. I believe the realization of the supporters of missions should be quick purpose of the million soul-saving to see the possibilities in such a study campaign is not far off.

in the fair atmosphere of a scientific- ally-minded conference on social prob- Growth in Korea lems in the Pacific basin.-Christian A~'TER: twenty-five years. of seed Centur1j. .t. SOWIng there ·are now In South Chtilla Province, Korea, fifty-five or- Campaign for Million Converts ganized churches and 250 unorgan- DURING last November Toyohiko ized groups of Christians, each with a Kagawa invaded the Hokkaido building and all supported by native and spent almost a month in six of converts. Soonchun has the largest its principle cities. All told, he held one-doctor medical work in Korea.

fifty-eight meetings. These meetings The government has built fine auto were attended by 27,264 people and roads and daily service cars ply their 1,,112 took a stand as "deciders." The trade in all directions. A railroad meeting places were constantly runs from Seoul to Mokpo, passing crowded and again and again hundreds through Kwangju, and daily steamers had to be turned away because there ply to and from the many ports on the was not even standing room for them. coast. A new railway is under con-

struction from the local ports of South He met with much acceptance, and ChuBa Province to Seoul, and another many open doors for service in the from ]'usan passing through Soon- various churches and mission halls. chun to Mokpo, thus linking this sec- His record of service for the year tion up with the whole world. Post 1928 is as follows :-Meetings in offices, banks, telegraph and telephone churches and halls 278, open-air serv- ·offices and strict police supervision ices 64, Sunday-schools spoken to 32, everywhere, make life safe and pleas- tracts and booklets, etc. given away ant. 9,233.

The Power of Christ He has traveled altogether 8,481 miles, of which he has walked 1,670. FROM the Presbyterian Church in Mr. Lewis went out again shortly after Korea comes two incidents which Christmas into the far distant parts illustrate the strength of the Korean of New South Wales. Christian: UHung up" in New Guinea A poor woman came to the Presbyterian missIOnaries at Chairyung, REV. G. P. LASSAM of the Meth- Chosen (Korea), for one month's odist Missionary Society of Ausstudy of the Word. She had saved but tralia, tells of a discouraging-encoura pittance from her business, and, aging experience in preaching to anyway "my stupid old brain is not Papuans-an experience paralleled in worth more' than a month of study." many mission fields. Describing a But when at the end of the time she service on the New Guinea coast, he gave an almost perfect recitation of says: "A hymn is announced but the Paul's second missionary journey, she congregation has 110 hymn books, so changed her decision and stayed, con- the singing is left to the student asvinced that "the entrance of the Word sistant and myself; the latter is a giveth light." shy little chap, so the hymn becomes a solo by the preacher. Then the A little girl in Chairyung, Chosen, prayer and the Lord's Prayer, in slipped out of the back gate of her which a number of the folk join. The father's compound to go to the evan- address is on 'The Lost Sheep.' Presgelistic meetings, When she returned ently I am 'hung up' for a Papuan her father threatened to kill her un- word, and as I look round on the conless she would promise to have nothing gregation it appears as though it more to do with the Jesus doctrine. would not matter much if I were She would not promise and endured 'hung up' for the whole sermon. About all but death for her faith, Today she half the men are asleep. In a corner is the wife of a leader in the church, a baby and a pup are enjoying a scrap a Sunday-school teacher, treasurer of over a piece of pig left over from the the women's missionary society, and feast. This engages the attention ·of is still striving to win to Christ the about half the women and several of members of her father's household. the men. A passing launch causes most of those who are awake to gaze ISLANDS OF THE SEA out to the sea and in an undertone exclaim, 'They don't observe the Sab- An Australian "Out-Back" Evangelist bath, at any rate.' The sermon goes on to a conclusion; the preacher is a THE attention given to rural dis- bit doubtful as to the amount of good tricts is reaching Australia, as is that the congregation are deriving evidenced by the account of Philip from it, Then another hymn, the Lewis who has recently returned from closing prayer and benediction. There a trip through Queensland. He visited is a new baby to be baptized; then right up into Northern Queensland, we are ready to go home. passing through such places as Townsville, Cairns, Mackay, Rockhampton, Gympie, Stanthorpe, Toowoomba, and many other places.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"I really begin to wonder whether this number, are enrolled in the Sunany good has been done by the serv- day-schools. It is estimated that 25% ice, and turn to go home disappointed. are Mohammedan, approxjmately 50'/0 Just at this point the student pipes Chinese, and the remainder chiefly up, 'Sir, this man wants to speak to Batak, with a small percentage Indian. you.' I turn to see a man well on in All along the line the work feels new years. standing patiently. He asks: impetus and encouragement.

"'Sir, is all that you said about New- CODlluission Formed Jesus being a Shepherd and seeking the lost sheep true?' METHODIST leaders in Malaysia, .. 'Yes, certainly it is all true.' .i under strong conviction that more "'And would He seek for me and attention should be given to Sundayhelp me when He finds me?' school work and the teaching of the ,. 'Yes.' Bible in the day schools, have 01'-' ganized the Malaysia Commission of .. 'Then I want to become a church Religious Education, with a full ti;ne member.' secretary, R. Dean Swift. As evidence of the need, the small enrolment of "He became a good Christian. the Sunday-schools has been cited. 'Hung up' yet lifting up the Saviour." their deficient organization, the lack of teachers, the scarcity of suitable The First Maori Bishop teaching materials, the unsatisfadory condition of religious teaching in the CHRISTIANITY has made great day schcols, the comparatively small progress in the last few decades proportion of pupils who become amongst the Maoris, the natives of Christians, as well as numerous other New Zealand. The general assembly facts. of the Anglican Church there has now been able to carry out a long cherished The new ~ommission has reviEwed plan; it has created an independent the situation, outlinei ,I comprehensive Maori diocese with a Maori bishop at program and decided upon certain imits head. Frederick Augustus Bennett, mediate obje~tives. Among these: to who has worked as a clergyman better organize and grade Sundayamongst the Maoris, was recently schools and supply suitable curriculum consecrated Bishop of Aotearoa. The material; to enlist more lay workers; ceremony took place in St. John's Cathedral, Napier, in the presence of to help parents tlppreciate the impol'ta large congregation of Maoris and whites. ance of properly training the young; and to seek to make religion more SUlllatra ReQrganizes real.-Malaysia Message.

T HE first session of the Sumatra NORTH AMERICA Mission Conference, a merger of the North Sumatra Mission Confer- Plans for Church Union ence and the Netherlands Indies Methodist Conference, held January 24-28, THE trend toward unity among sevmarked the beginning of a new chap- eral Protestant denominations ter in Methodism in the Dutch East seems to gather momentum. Congre- Indies. The sessions gave a real sense gationalists and Christians have of corporate unity. Plans were an- drafted a plan to be presented to forthnounced for dividing the conference coming national conventions of area into three distr-icts, South Suma- the two bodies. A commission of the tra, Asahan District and Medan Dis- Methodist Episcopal and one of trict. the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America are carrying on ne- Over 1,800 pupils are studying in gotiations for closer union. Repre- Methodist day schools in Sumatra, and sentatives of the Disciples and of the probably another 200, not included in Northern Baptists are also conferring

for the same purpose, and a plan for Enterprise. A third group was made organic union is being promoted be- up of publicity leaders.

tween the Presbyterian Church (North) and the Reformed Church in College League of Nations T America. HE colleges of Ohio held their first Recently, a basis of union has been intercollegiate Model Assembly of agreed upon by representatives of the the League of Nations at Ohio Wes- Reformed Church in the United States, leyan University on April 19th and the United Brethren in Christ and the 20th, with 27 colleges participating.

Evangelical Synod of North America. On the same dates the colleges of If officially adopted, this will result in Michigan held a similar gathering at a new "United Church in America" Ann Arbor. They met last year at .with more than a million members. Lansing.

Young people, in their own gather- The colleges of New England met ings, are also endorsing movements for a Model Assembly at Mount Holy- which have as a basis cooperation of oke College on April 13th, while col- effort for all who desire to live accord- leges in the central region held a ing to the teaching and spirit of Jesus Model Assembly at the University of Christ. Chicago on May 3d and 4th.

The colleges of the middle Atlantic Denominations Get Together region took part in a very successful AN IMPORTANT conference of de- Model Assembly at Vassar on Febru- 1..nominational leaders was held ary 23d, and fourteen institutions par- March 19th to 21st, in Atlantic City, ticipated in one at the University of N. J., to consider the financial and Southern California on March 21st.

promotional work of the several de- At least thirteen colleges are hold- nominations. Their topics included: ing individual Model Assemblies for "Why Do People Give Permanent their own campuses, while Reed Col- Funds to Charity?" By Edward T. De- lege was host to nine high schools of vine, Executive Officer, Bellevue-York- Portland, Oregon, when they met for ville Health Demonstration in the City a Model Assembly in April. of New York. SOIne City Evils "Channels Through Which Personal IntE'rest Expresses Itself." By Ralph G. l'IORAL conditions in New York Hurlin, of the Russell Sage Foundation. if City are reported, by the "Com- "Discrimination as to Appropriate Instruments Fitting the Method of the mittee of Fourteen" which has been Giver." By Raymond N. Ball, Treas- conducting an extensive investigation, urer, University of Rochester, Rochester, to be worse than ever. The lack of N. Y., and Albert St. Peter, of the Equi- law enforcement, the prevalence of table Life Assurance Societv. "speakeasies," the intemperate and vicious "night clubs" and similar re- "The Technique of Coop~ration." By sorts, are responsible for much of the William S. Beard, of the National Coun- crime and commercialized vice. The cil of Congregational Churches. committee reports "one syndicate which furnishes women to 180 evil re- "Guarantees of IntegTity and Hon- sorts in New York City …… Not beesly." By Mark M. Jones, Consulting ing forced (by the state) to take out Economist. licenses or to open to the police at all "Economic Changes as Affecting Investment of Charitable Funds." Bv Leland Rex Robinson, President of the Second International Securities Corporation of America.

A group of executives also discussed times, as formerly, these places lock such topics as the Making of Budgets; themselves against the police. Evi- Every Member Canvass; Coordina- dence of the vicious character of the tion; Propel' Balance Between Local place is hard to establish by raids.

Expense and Foreign Benevolence; The Federal police can make raids but and Spiritu3lizing the Money-Raising they are only looking for intoxicating

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

liquor and it is not their concern Anniversaries Celebrated whether the place is an immoral re- T HE Chinese Presbyterian Church s()rt Qr n()t . . . . . . Recruiting is large- and Day Schools in San Francisco ly done through advertisements for celebrated anniversaries on Dec. 7th 'hostesses.' These resorts are grow- when the church was 75 years old and ing bolder." Before New York be- the day school reached its 50th birthcomes more like Sodom, aroused public day. The pastor, Rev. Tse Kei Yuen, sentiment should put an end to this wrote a historical drama which the lawlessness and open vice. young people enacted. This drama portrayed the founding of the church Beliefs of University Students in 1853, the founding of the day school A CENSUS of religious beliefs in 1878, and early missionaries in the among University of Wisconsin West who helped to establish work for students resulted in answers repre- Orientals. The kindergarten children senting 34 faiths by 6,479 out of 9,- portrayed the organization of the day 042 registrants, according to a com- and evening schools, dressed in quaint, pilation just completed by the univer- old styled costumes, some wearing sity statistician. The census is the false queues. Chinese churches of all first of its kind conducted at the uni- denominations were represented in the versity. Of those who expressed their audience.-Women and Missions.

affiliations, 1,042 named the Roman Catholic Church, 1,018 Lutheran, 959 Indian Missionaries W Methodist, 887 Congregational, 680 ITH true missionary zeal the re- ligious council of the poverty- Presbyterian, 553 Jewish, 441 Episcopalian, 235 Baptist, and 189 Chris- stricken Pima Indians at their monthly tian Science. These nine faiths repre- meeting recently raised $20 to match sent 93 per cent of the total answers. a conditional amount of $10, offered by their pastor, Dr. Dirk Lay, to send The Negro in A,merica representatives to the Papago Indian T HE Board of National Missions reservation to preach the gospel. announces the completion of a new stereopticon lecture – "The Onward Leaving Sacaton, their headquar- March"-on the Negro in America. ters, they reached the first Papago Here we see the colored man in a very village about 28 miles to the south. intimate way: his isolation on a mea- After calling on all the Indians there gre farm in the rural south; his they made an arrangement with the home, a tumble-down shack; his chil- chief to hold a service the following Sunday around the campfire.

dren, neglected mentally and spiritual- At Komalee which they reached fif- teen miles further on at dusk they ly. Then the mission school! Boys and prepared to camp for the night. girls come on foot or muleback, come Around the campfire, service was held leading cows whose milk must pay with about sixteen Indians present. their way. In many of the schools everyone earns part of his or her tui- So they visited village after village, tion by working on the farm or in the camp after camp, meeting after meet- kitchen. With what persistency do ing, until in ten days' time, by early these young people pursue an educa- rising and late retiring, the following tion! Throughout, the lecture is an villages were visited: Chu-chu, Koma- absorbing one. Negro churches, Ne- lee, ·Wiewawaa, Anigam, Santa Rosa, gro community life, Negro leaders- Covered Wells, White Wells, Cheerpaw, all are treated in a wholesome, ap- Gacah, Corporosity, Charco, Ajo, pealing manner. The final note is Charles' Well, and Gila Bend Village.

challenging. The progress of this race During the trip 698 miles were cov- has been epochal. But the march to- ered, 14 villages were covered, 64 per- ward a new day must go onward. sonal calls made and eight services

held at which there were 133 present. the churches during the year, for the -Presbyterian Magazine. promotion of intercession for a deeper spiritual life among the Mexican peo- LATIN AMERICA ple."-The Chri8tian Observer.

Evangelical Church in Mexico Haitian Gospel Mission CHEERING news of the growth of HAITI, "The Black Republic," is the Evangelical Church in Mexi- dark in more senses than one for co comes from Dr. W. A. Ross, presi- it has long been neglected by evan- dent of the Evangelical Seminary of gelical Christian missionaries. One of Mexico, who says: the workers now engaged in the evan- gelization of the islanders, writes: "I "From several things recently, we have just returned from La Tortue have been forcibly reminded of the where I spent twenty days assisting strength of the Evangelical Church of with the mission work. In a village Mexico. At the recent National Con- called La Vallee, thirty-six people vention of the Evangelical forces of gathered for a Gospel service in the Mexico, we saw Protestantism at its house of one of the converts and only best. Representatives from all of the two could read! There were two Christian Churches attended. chairs so that the congregation was obliged to squat on the mud floor or "There were present 143 registered on logs of wood. delegates from outside the city of Aguascalientes. The popular meetings . At morning family prayers five confilled the large auditorium, and even verts engaged in prayer. Several have the conferences for study morning and asked for baptism, but as few of the afternoon were attended by from 100 people are married legally, and as to 200. These registered delegates many men have more than one "wife," came from sixteen of the twenty-eight there are serious family matters to be states of the Mexican Republic and put right before these converts will represented thirteen religious bodies. be fit for church membership. A real This shows that the leadership has work of grace is going on in the passed from the hands of the foreign- hearts and lives of some of the people ers to the Mexicans. That is the goal on the island, but we must be patient of all mission work. The men and until the seed sown has been watered women in the convention well pre- by the Hely Spirit, and has had time pared to take this leadership were to germinate. only a few of the many scattered throughout the country. As soon as funds permit, we are anxious to build a small Gospel Hall "There is a spirit of harmony and on the island, where we may be able brotherly love in this great Evangel- to invite the people to sit on benches ical Church in Mexico. They are now while listening to the Gospel instead making their plans to be missionaries of squatting on the mud floor of a nato the great untouched areas of the tive hut.-J. Alfred Pearce, Port-decountry that every phase of the life Paix, Haiti. of Mexico may be brought under the subjection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Cuba and Mexico Fraternize There is a spirit of earnest prayer and of intercession which bespeaks ANEW era in church development in well for the future of the Evangelical Latin America is opened by a Church. visiting delegation from Cuba to Mexico to discuss cooperation between "There was appointed a committee the evangelical forces of these two called the 'Upper Room Committee' countries, especially plans for an Evanwhose special work for the year is to gelical Congress, to be held in Havana, form Prayer Circles, to call together June 20-30, 1929. Such themes as small groups who shall meet in quiet places for prayer, to be a center for

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Solidarity, Literature, the Church in may be that they are descendants of the Community, work among indig- various groups of Spanish explorers enous races and various educational who swarmed through the mountains problems were discussed. centuries ago.

The Cuban delegation was advised Settlements of white Indians are that Mexico would send 47 delegates also supposed to exist in the Amazon to Havana in June, instead of the 35 Valley. The origin of these remains assigned to her, and that representa- a mystery and many support the be- tives of some of the women's organiza- lief that they are of pure Indo- tions would also be there. From Porto European ancestry.

Rico, 25 delegates will represent The popular explanation is that various denominations at the Con- white fishermen or expeditionaries gress. Dr. John Howard, for many were lost in storms or carried by ocean years President of Union Theological currents to the Brazilian coast. It is Seminary of Mexico City, will repre- also thought that the Catalonian name sent Southern California, and Dr. of the Canary Islands, Canarios, proves George W. Hinman will represent the that the South American Indians American Missionary Association. knew of their existence in connection with white people. Translated into Sunday-Schools in Brazil the Indian language the word Canario THE Eleventh Convention of the means "white country." – Alliance World's Sunday-School Association Weekly. will be held in Rio de Janeiro, July, 1932. The Seventh National Conven- EUROPE tion of the Brazil Sunday-School Union The British Federation of Youth convened recently in Juiz de Fora and T HE British Federation of youth was declared by all who participated has affiliated to it twenty-seven to have been the most successful and youth organizations in Great Britain inspiring interdenominational gather- representing a membership of about ing ever held in Brazil. There were 100,000. The general basis of mem- 158 registered delegates, which also bership is support of work for interwas a record. The division was Meth- national understanding and world odists 64, Presbyterians 59, Congre- peace. At a recent meeting of the Asgationalists 17, Independent Presby- sembly the tasks assumed by the terians 10, Episcopalians 6, Others 2. Vlrorld Youth Peace Conference were Most of the delegates were given hos- entrusted to the Dutch Federation of pitality at Granberry College, the Youth for Peace, which, according to largest educational institution of the a resolution passed at the Conference, Southern Methodists in Brazil. The is to constitute the Continuation Sec- Convention sessions were held in the retariat for such questions. The procollege chapel, and the classrooms were gram of work for the coming years used for group meetings. The spirit was also drawn up in outline. It is of joyous Christian fellowship devel- proposed to continue the usual methoped under these circumstances was a ods for the promotion of international revelation to many whose experience understanding amongst youth-interhas been limited to denominational national correspondence, youth tours, gatherings. study outlines on international ques- White Indians in Peru tions, observation of the International Goodwill Day (lSth May), etc. An T HE Associated PTe.s8 reports re- essential element of this work is to be gions in the Peruvian Sierras the recognition of the changed psywhere the inhabitants are white and chological outlook of the characteristic some have blue eyes and blond hair. younger generation of youth that has The explanation of this phenomenon no memory of the World War, and the

need for educational methods suitable mocracy; Christianity and Socialism, to them. and Christianity and Internationalism.

Bible Testimony Fellowship -Christian Century.

HE Bible Testimony Fellowship is A Bible School in Austria Tseeking to reach the smaller towns T of Great Britain by means of a HE Southeastern Europe Bible School near Villach, Austria, has "Counties' Campaign," the plan being trained and sent out twenty-four to take a county or part of a county young men – Hungarians, Bulgarians, and arrange for central meetings on Serbians, Greeks, and Roumanians to four consecutive days at strategic work in their national churches. Re- points, and to visit systematically cently the Second Balkan Conference every home within a given radius. was held at Nova Pazova under the An envelope containing a typed let- auspices of this school, and there ter, drawing attention to the claims gathered a large group of Christian and value of the Bible, a leaflet invit- workers for Bible study and considera- ing to the nearest central meeting, tion of mission problems. Vilna is and a Gospel, is delivered from door famous for its order, cleanliness, to door, and opportunity sought for thrift, industry, and prosperity, quite direct personal work on the spot, in contrast with the dirt and disorder while. by means of open-air meetings, of the surrounding population. The Bible posters; and other methods, the inhabitants are pestered by Croat and Fellowship hopes to bring the Bible Serb beggars and thieves and during prominently before the minds of the the whole existence of the colony it people. The first campaign was opened has never been possible to go to work in East Devon, where the work pro- in the fields without putting watchmen ceeded energetically under the aus- to guard the villages. Mr. Ebehard ,ices of a local committee, assisted by Phildius, Principal of this Bible an agent of the Fellowship. School, has recently been in America Protestant Church in France and has won many strong friends for this important evangelical work. .x~THOuGH there are only about a Those who wish to know more of the million Protestants in France, the Southeastern Europe Bible School Protestant churches exercise an in- may write to William Albert Harbison, fluence in the life of the country en- Graybar Building, New York City.

tirely out of proportion to their mem- bership. The leaders of the various Godless Russia Protestant groups have felt for some THOSE whose hearts are stayed on time the need of consolidating the re- God are oppressed on every hand in ligious agencies engaged in social Russia. A publication of the "Antiwork. Most of these agencies in God Society" states that last year 354 France are independent, i. e., they are churches and 59 synagogues were not organically related to the official closed. Other places of worship conorganization of the church. Repre- nected with religious faith were put sentatives of the various social out of existence. Yet, something akin agencies recently organized a Federa- to discouragement is dogging the steps tion of Social Christianity, which is of the evildoers, for in spite of all intended to serve somewhat the same their efforts religion is gaining ground purpose for the churches in France steadily everywhere. It is even af- that the Federal Council of Churches firmed that in the Stalingrad district serves in the United States. The adherents of various religions have first conference under the auspices increased sixfold, while in other lo- of this federation met in Paris last calities religious adherents number November. The principal themes con- fifty per cent of the population.-The sidel'ed were: Christianity and De- Christian.

WOIUH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Case for Christianity. By Clement Moslem Mentality. By L. Levonian. 245 F. Rogers, M.A. Octavo. 278 pp. pp. $2.50. Boston. 1928. $3.00. New York. 1928. This very attractive and remark- The author is Professor of Pastoral able book might more correctly have Theology in King's College, University been called "Turkish Mentality," The of London. For eight years he ad- author is Dean of the School of Redressed the Sunday afternoon crowds ligion at Athens, an Armenian by birth in Hyde Park, and by frequent inter- but a lover of the Turks and one who ruptions, questions and criticisms, he believes in their evangelization. The came to know the popular objections book gives us a cross section of Mosto Christianity and the difficulties rel- lem thinking on social, moral and reative to religion which exist in the ligious questions. The contrast becommon mind of the present day. He tween the old Moslem mentality and was conscious of the great need of the new is strikingly illustrated; the a hand-book of popular apologetics, danger of religious neutrality pointed and in his endeavor to meet this need, out, and an earnest plea is made for he states some great moral problems Christian missions to Moslems. In with which mankind has ever been the chapter on the missionary presconcerned. He defends the part Chris- entation of Christianity the writer is tianity has played in the solution of not as positive as he might be and these problems and gives reason for yet he puts the emplilasis where it regarding as trustworthy the histori- should be in the message and the cal character of the Bible narratives. manner of its presentation. His con- He defends the claim that Jesus Christ clusion is characteristic: "As Arme- "was perfect God and perfect man." nians we have one privilege, we can The references to the atonement and forgive those who have persecuted us to evolution are not clear or satisfy- and pray for them." ing, but the discussion of Christian Theism presents rather fully the ar- S. M. ZWEMER. guments from causation, from design, and from conscience and shows that The Gospel for an Age of Thought. By the needs of the human soul are met A. Z. Conrad, Ph.D., D.D. 282 pp. by the great truths of the trinity, the $2.00. New York. 1928. incarnation and the cross. In an age when the agnostic and the The style of the discussion is not pseudo-scientist assume that they are altogether popular or lucid and the endowed with a higher order of intel- ligence than the Christian believer, it actual conclusions of the author are is refreshing to have the argument for not always clear. Quotations from the validity of the Gospel set forth many authors show a wide acquaint- with such conviction and intellectual ance with literature. The main point ability as are shown in these seventeen of the book is creditably maintained, discourses delivered in Park Street namely, to show that the Christian Church, Boston, and in several wellsystem is capable of intellectual justi- known churches in Europe.

fication. CHARLES R. ERDMAN. Starting with the undeniable propo- 493

sition that whatever is real is true and "Way" and the "Life" but the "Truth"

that truth is indestructible, the valiant which alone makes free.

pastor of the Park Street Church re- moves the Gospel from the category The Pilgrimage of Buddhism. James Bas- set Pratt. 750 pp. $3. New York. of the hypothetical and speculative 1928. and places it firmly on the basis of Though the "publishers' blurb" is the demonstrable in human and divine correct in saying that this author experience. The claims of the Gospel "presents a detailed and synthetic find their vindication in their applica- view of Buddhism as a whole, ancient bility to man's deepest needs and in and modern, Southern and Northern," the history of the Christian Church it is not the whole truth, when it through two thousand years during adds, "It is the first time that it has which the blazing searchlights of been done." A German Buddhist scholarship have served only to illumi- scholar, Hackmann, as long ago as nate with greater splendor the divine attributes of its Founder. 1910, issued the second edition of his "Buddhism as a Religion," and again When a magazine, with seventy-five in 1914 his "A German Scholar in years of honorable history behind it, the East," which deals with the subfurnishes its readers with page after jects of the travel and scenic portions page of futile assertion that Jesus of Professor Pratt's volume. Hack- Christ had no existence in fact, it is mann's first book goes farther than well to be reminded, as we are by Dr. Dr. Pratt's in that he includes the Conrad, that realities do not depend Buddhism of Tibet but it is far less upon opmIOns; that when men be- full. Pratt omits Tibet, Nepal and Mongolia, giving as the reason that lieved that the earth was fiat, it was "the form of religion which prevails round just the same; that gravity in those lands is so mixed with nonexisted before Newton was born; that Buddhist elements that I hesitate to the blood circulated before Harvey dis- call it Buddhism at all." Prof. E. W. covered the fact; that the Solar Hopkins also asserts that Japanese System revolved successfully before Buddhism does not deserve the Budthe advent of. Galileo and Copernicus.

Dr. Conrad pithily remarks that dhist name, though for different rea- "an absent Moses has resulted in a sons.

Golden Calf in every age." Today the Like Hackmann, Prof. Pratt did anti-Christian bias is strong; Chris- not base his volume upon documentary tianity's demands are exacting; man material alone, but went with his dislikes mandates. It is not strange, equally able wife on two Buddhist therefore, that rationalistic scholarship pilgrimages, with notebooks and eyes should be bent on reducing everything widely open, to see on the ground to the level of ordinary human just what Buddhist priests, temples, thought. It is far more disturbing and votaries were like. He has vividly, that in the Church itself there are as well as philosophically, reported his those who minimize the necessity for findings here. Hackmann had spent basic beliefs. Dr. Conrad stresses the ten years in Buddhist countries, most- fact that belief governs conduct. "It ly in China. Yet this new volume is is doubtful whether there was ever so far more satisfying than Hackmann's much sophistical untruth put into a two combined, despite Pratt's Tibetan single sentence as in the statement and Mongolian omissions and sparing that 'Christianity is not a doctrine reference to Farther Indian Bud- but a Way of Life'" is his timely dhism. Both writers are valuable con- declaration. He finds the bed rock tributors to our knowledge of authority for the validity of the Chris- Buddhism, Pratt especially with his tian Gospel in the Personality and Ex- fascinating style, picturesque treat- perience of Him who was not only the ment and living specimens.

192'9] BOOKS WORTH READING

After five chapters, describing of Japan's famous sects and contrib- Buddhism's founder and his teach- uted so largely to its early civilization. ings, the Pilgrimage begins at its There is also a lovable portraiture of birthplace in India, proceeds to Cey- Shinran, the founder of the second lon and Burma, turns eastward to most numerously sect in Japan, the Siam and Cambodia, northward to Shin or True Sect, and the fifth sect China and eastward again to Korea in size named after its founder, Nichand Japan, Buddhism in the latter iren, so polemic in his teachings and country being the best portion of his whose sect is most intolerant. Dr. volume. Pratt also gives his readers a far more interesting view of the exact In all those lands, Pratt enables the nature of the Mahayana, or Great Vereader to see with his own eyes, al- hicle, branch of Northern Buddhism most as well as he did in "India and than does Japan's Suzuki, or Dr. Its Faiths," where he describes the Reischauer who does it more conciseentire system of beliefs, ritual, effect ly. It is impossible to hint, even, at upon the mind and daily life of ad- the invaluable accounts of the beliefs herents of Buddhism as it took root and philosophies of these varied sects and grew in country after country. in different countries. The reader may His chapters upon "The Founder," be confused before he reads them all, the "Dramatis Personae" of Chinese while the Buddhist scholar may regret Buddhism, "The Story of Japanese that the volume is founded upon trans- Buddhism," ~re especially graphic and lations so largely; yet neither of ·the rewarding. We are given a clear view Davids, Pali authorities as they are, of Buddhism's Mahayana mighty ones nor Dr. Hopkins, with his familiarity in the too slight sketch of China's with Sanskrit, could have produced so first Patriarch, Bodhidharma, and in interesting and so generally correct the fuller ones of the two Daishi, a volume as this moderately priced Dengyo and Kobo, who founded two treatise by Professor Pratt. H. P. B.

MISSIONARY STUDY FOR EVERY ONE The Missionary Education Move- study. The largest emphasis in misment and the Central Committee on sionary work must be put on the most the United Study of Foreign Missions essential aim of the enterprise-the are offering a choice list of new books regeneration of men and women this year for reading and graded mis- through faith in Christ and by the sion study. power of God's Spirit.

The FOREIGN MISSION topic for the Advanced groups will welcome the year 1929-1930 is The World Mission study of the subject prepared by Dr. of Christianity-especially as viewed T. H. P. Sailer on "Christianity's Sufrom Jerusalem. Younger grades will preme Issues" (25 cents) based on study the Philippines. For the older Bishop McConnell's volume. Two sidegrades Bishop Francis J. McConnell, light volumes are Basil Mathew's author of "Democratic Christianity" popular report of the Jerusalem Conand other volumes, writes on "Human ference "Roads to the City of God" Needs and World Christianity" ($1.50 ($1.00 and 50 cents) and Milton cloth and 75 cents paper). He em- Stauffer's excellent view of "World phasizes the human elements that Missions As Seen from Jerusalem" especially appeal to many in the work (50 cents). Material and practical of the missionary-the need for phys- plans for group discussions are also ical health, for better economic condi- supplied as is a pamphlet for members tions, for liberty and friendly, human of classes, "Opinion Tests on World fellowship, and above all for a clearer Missions" (10 cents). knowledge of God. It is a worth-while "A Faith for the World" ($1.00) is

a volume prepared by Wm. Paton, 60 cents), a volume on race relations Secretary of the International Mis- by Dr. Henry Smith Leiper, "Pioneers sionary Council, setting forth the es- of Good Will" ($1.00 and 75 cents), sential nature of the Christian sketches of twelve outstanding Chris- Message. Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- tian men and women in the fields of gomery also has prepared a volume for business, education and the ministry, women's classes, entitled "From Jeru- by Harold Hunting, author of "Stories salem to Jerusalem" (75 and 50 cents) of Brotherhood." Miss Mary Jenness which interprets the significance of the has prepared the suggestions for Jerusalem Conference in the light of leaders of this study in her "Good Christ and His life, work and teach- News Across the Continent" (50 ings as originally revealed there. cents) .

The books for young people include For Juniors Robert N. McLean has "All In A Day's Work" ($1.00 and 50 written an attractive story of work for cents) by Godfrey E. Phillips of the Mexicans in the United States under London Missionary Society; "Seven the title "Jumping Beans" ($1.00 and Thousand Emeralds" (50 cents), a 75 cents) and Florence C. Means offers story for American youth of the In- a play on "Mexicans in the United termediate grade to interpret Filipino States" (25 cents) and "Rafael and youth, written by Dr. Frank C. Lau- Consuelo" ($1.00 and 75 cents) for bach of Manila and the "New Philip- primary children. pines" (50' cents), a course for leaders prepared by Edna J. Leidt. These courses are rich in interest The Junior, Primary and Beginners' and opportunity for the presentation grades also are offered special books of these topics of vital importance. on the Philippines (with a picture map The volumes in paper or cloth can be 50 cents), Japan and the Christian obtained from your own mission board Missions, prepared by Miss Edith at the prices named or by sending to Eberle, Miss Margaret Applegarth, The Missionary Review Publishing Miss Jean Moore Cavell, and others. Company, enclosing check or money order. (The first price mentioned after THE HOME .MISSION topics for the each book is for cloth and the second for paper.) coming year are "The City," "Race Prejudice" and "Mexicans in the A number of good missionary read- ing books are also recommended, in- United States." The adult and young cluding "Sons of Africa" ($1.50) by peoples book is devoted to "The City Miss G. A. Gollock, "Windows into Alaska" (75 cents) (for primary Church" ($1.50 and 75 cents) by H. grade) by Gertrude C. Warner; "The Paul Douglass, a remarkably well- Story of Musa" (for Juniors) by Miss written study of the conditions in the Entwistle; "Little Kin Chan" ($1.25) modern city and the responsibility of by Bertha H. Converse and "Children the Christian Church for its influence of the Chief" (40 cents) by Mary on the people and their environment. Entwistle (for primary grade), and Dr. Kenneth D. Miller, author of "The World in a Barn," a popular book "Peasant Pioneers" has prepared the for children by Gertrude Warner leaders' manual (25 cents) for this ($1.25) . course and Dr. Charles H. Sears, Secretary of the New York City Baptist The books of methods recommended Mission Society has written an il- are "Missionary Education of Beluminating study of city life in his ginners" by Jessie E. Moore; "For volume entitled "The Crowded Ways" Primary Children" by Wilhelmina ($1.00 and 60 cents), with suggestions StookeI', "For Juniors," by J. Gertrude to leaders by John Bailey Kelly (15 Hutton, and "For Intermediates" by cents) . Mabel G. Kerschner (In cloth $1 each). For younger groups the offerings consist in "Blind Spots" ($1.00 and

BOOKS Survey of Service: Organizations repre-

sented in the International Convention The Authority of the Bible. C. H. Dodd. of the Disciples of Christ. Edited by 310 pp. $3. Harper & Bros. New W. R. Warren. 723 pp. $1.50. Chris- York. 1929. tian Board of Publication. St. Louis. 1928. Everyland Children – Little Lord Jesus. Lucy W. Peabody. 57 pp. 25 cents. Jewish Infiuence on Christian Reform Central Committee. Cambridge. 1929. Movements. Louis Israel Newman. 707 pp. $7.50. Columbia University From Jerusalem to Jerusalem. Helen Bar- Press. New York. 1925. rett Montgomery. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Central Committee. Cam- Christianity and the Government of India. bridge. 1929. An examination of the Christian forces at work in the administration Going to Jerusalem. Margaret T. Apple- of India, and of the mutual relations garth. 127 pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 of the British Government and Chris- cents, cloth. Central Committee. Cam- tian missions, 1600-1920. Arthur May- bridge. 1929. hew. 260 pp. 128. 6d. Faber and Gwyer. London. 1929. India in 1927-28. Semi-official annual re- view of Indian affairs. John Coatman. China: Yesterday and Today. Fourth 462 pp. $1.50. British Library of In- Edition. E. T. Williams. 743 pp. formation. New York. 1929. $3.75. Crowell. New York. 1929.

Important to Me. Margaret Slattery. 12 ASK ME ANOTHER ON AFRICA mo. 95 pp. $1. Pilgrim Press. Bos- ton. 1929. (AnSWe1'8 to questions on 2nd coveJ'.) Jesus and His Helpers. For Juniors. 1. A question mark. Teacher's textbook. Mary Alice Jones. 2. Which way is Africa going? Will 150 pp. The Graded Press. New it be Christian or Moslem? Will it make York. 1928. a real contribution to the world's life, or will it be a source of trouble? The Last Five Centuries of Church His- 3. North Africa. tory. Andrew Miller. 1,091 pp. 48. 6d. 4. Abyssinia. Pickering and Inglis. London. 1929. 5. The Queen of Sheba and Philip the Ethiopian. Persia New and Old. W. Wilson Cash. 6. Because the interior remained long 72 pp. 18. Church Missionary So- unexplored and was therefore dark and ciety. London. 1929. mysterious. 7. Kilimanjaro and Kenya. The Questioners or Missionary Heart-Talks. 8. Victoria, Albert, and Tanganyika- Second Series. Frederic F. Helmer. the last being the longest lake in the 76 pp. China Inland Mission. Phil- world. adelphia. 1929. 9. Victoria Falls. 10. Livingstone. Some Questions of Empire Suffering. An- 11. "Sounding Smoke." nual report for 1928 of the British 12. To open up the continent to civili- Empire Leprosy Relief Association. zation and commerce, with the hope that 52 pp. London. 1929. these would put an end to the slave trade. With and Without Christ. Sadhu Sundar 13. Egypt, Abyssinia, and Liberia. Singh. 152 pp. $1.50. Harper & 14. England, France, Italy, Spain, Bros. New York. 1929. Portugal, and Belgium. 15. Diamonds, gold, copper, and cotton. The American Negro. Edited by Donald 16. The missionaries. Young. $2.50. American Academy of 17. Moffat, Livingstone, Mackay of Political and Social Science. Philadel- Uganda, Mary Slessor of Calabar, Bishop phia. 1929. Hartzell, Jean Mackenzie. 18. Two hundred and forty-three. Naboth's Vineyard. Summer Welles. 2 19. To know and to worship God, the vols. $7.50. Payson and Clarke. New Father; to keep themselves well and to York. 1928. prevent disease; to cultivate the soil and to cook and make their clothing; to use The New Map of South America. Herbert their free time in wholesome recreation. A. Gibbons. 400 pp. $3. Century. 20. The Moravians in 1792. New York. 1928. 21. Rev. J. E. Aggrey, Ph.D., born on the African gold coast, educated at The Sexual Life of Savages in Northwestern Columbia University, heir to five West Melanesia. Bronislaw Malinowski. African thrones. Plates. Maps. 506 pp. 428. Rout- 22. "Other sheep have I which are not ledge. London. 1929. of this fold: them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice and there shall Women of the Pacific. Being a Record of be one fold and one shepherd." (John the Proceedings of the First Pan- 10: 16.) Pacific Women's Conference, held in Honolulu August 9 to 19, 1928, under the auspices of the Pan-Pacific Union. 280 pp. $1.25. Pan-Pacific Union. Honolulu. 1928.

Council

THE JOURNAL OF INTERCHURCH COOPERATION Published Monthly (except July and August) by the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America 105 East 22nd Street New York City ONE DOLLAR PER YEAR Its editorial interpretations of current trends in religious life. its articles by distinguished contributors from aU denominations on the larger phases of the churches' task and its comprehensive survey. month by month, of the cooperative work of the churches and movements toward larger Christian unity make the Federal Council Bulletin a unique publication.

~========================~ – – – – – – – ~~~~—–~- Discounts to Missionaries The Missionary Herald New Missionaries: (}ut/it yourseh-es' Established 1805 with Montgomery Ward guarante"d mer– Specializing in Congregachandise at very substantial savings made tional Foreign Missionary news, extends to the readers possible by our 100/0 cash discounts on of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE all orders Of $50.00 or mort' selected WORLD an unusual trial from our current general catalogues_ offer for the remaining SIX months of the year. Field Secretaries and Purchasing Agents: Sa'e money for your stations Simply send SOc with your name and through special wholesale discounts address to: granted on large orders_ HARVEY L. MEEKEN, Agent Mission Boords: ReduCt, new build- 14 Beacon Street ing costs and repair bills by buying Hard- Boston, Mas•• ware, Paints, Roofing and other Building Materials through our Wholesalt· Department.

Churches: Select donations of supplies and mission equipment from oUfcatalogllt'.

We It'uarantee safe delivery, at foft'ign port, of every order_ Ou r famous catalogue free upon request.

Montgomery Ward & Company Missionary Bureau Cbicago, U. S. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1928 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. LI OLD SERIES VOL. XLI NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL 0'. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 1Jecember, 1928 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. ENOCH F. BELL HEV.•TOHN MCDOWELL, D.D. FRANKLI'N D. COGSWELL REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY ]lIRs. JOHN FERGUSON MRS. WM. E. GEIL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REV. S. G. INMAN FLORENCE E. QUINLAN MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD RVTH B. R.ULE REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. REV. JOHN BAILEY KELLY MRS. E. H, SILVERTHORN MILTON T. STAUFFER REV. WM, R. KING, D.D. REv. HENRY SMIT'H L·EIPER REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. P, H, J. LERRIGO, PH.D. REV. JAY S. STOWELL GRACE LINDLEY REV. :M:zLLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. F:ElNNELL P. TURNER REV. H. E. LuccocK, D.D. MRS. D, E. WADE JESSE R. WILSON COPYRIGHTED, 1928-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRTSRURG, FA., AND 1;'56 Fnvl'H AVElrE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAUUEL MCCR.EA CAVERT Wu. I. CHAMBElt.LAIN, Vice-President WM. BANClROFT HILL WALTF..R McDOUGALL, Treasl1.rer MRS. OR.RIN R.. ;JUDD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIO M. NORTH HARLAN P. BEACH FLEUING H. REVELL GKARLES L. WHITE 1029 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page Mexico ………………… .Second Cover, March A"'rica-Boundaries, Divisions …………… 774 Poster for World Day of Prayer, 1929 …. 917 – Missionary Development ……………… 821 – Meeting, Missionary ………. 30'8, 309, 914, 915 – Statistical Maps ………………….. 83(), 831 Poster-Reading, Missionary …………….. 307 – Tribes Recruited for Mines …………… 452 – Unoccupied Fields …………………….. '53 Posters for Children's Work …. 385, 387, 389, 391 American HOIlle Mission Territory …….. 516 United States-Churches per 100() Inhabitants 539 Home Missions in America Today .. Cover, July PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page Africa-Apolo and Pigmy Friends ……….. 827 Brazil-Jones, Stanley, and Students ……. 883 – Banfield, D. W ………………………… 799 – Mackenzie College …………………. 298, 299 – Bibles, Waiting to Buy ……………… 799 Buddhist at Prayer Wheel, Japan ……….. 29 – Bolenge Hospital Assistants ………….. 901 Burma-Sgaw Karen High School, Bassein 260 – Boys at Umtali, Rhodesia ……………. 455 Butler, John W. .. ………….. c…………. 22 – Burger, Dr., of Bolenge Hospital …….. 9Q1 Chamberlain. Jacob …………………….•. 22 – Child Welfare …………………………. 788 China-Main Street in Country Town in .. 11}3 – Christian Congregation ………………. 457 – Village Shrine and Bell ……………… 104 – Church at Blantyre ………………….. 59 Chinese Incense Seller in Temple ……… 105 – Congo Natives Baptized ..First Cover, October – Patients at Mission Hospital ……….•. 107 – Doctor's Test, Christian ………………. 785 Cobb, Henry Nitchie ……………………… 4 – Elisabethville Church …………………. 458 Conference', International Missionary Exec- – Funeral Dance ………………………… 793 utives, 1913 …………………………. 46 – Graduating Class, Uganda …………… 815 Cratty, Mabel …………………………… 395 – Heathen Warriors ……………………… 951 Eddy, Sherwood …………………………. 141 – Heathenism, Snrviving ……………….. 775 Egypt-Pastors Visiting a Home ………… 689 – Industrial School ……………………… 57 Ellis Island-Sisters from Europe ………. 149 – Livingstone's Body Guard …………….. 55 Exhibits, Missionary …………………..150, 151 — Ministers of the Bandawe Church, Living- Fliedne,r. Pastor Fritz …………………. ,. 723 stonia ……………………………….. 948 Flierl, Senior J. .. ………………………. 344 – MiSSionaries, Pioneer ………………… 772' Foreign ::fissions Conferenee at Garden City, – Moffat Preaching ……………………… 54 1913 ……………… -……….. ………. 41 – Native Village …………………………. 952 Guild House Party, Keuka ……………….. 220 – Pageant "Sweet Land of Liber-Tea" …. 223 – Pioneer Church, Elisabethville ……….. 456i Hawaii-Mormon Temple in ………….. '" 6155 – Preaching Outdoors …. Second Cover, October – School ……………… Second Cover, October Helsingfor. Conference of Youth …………. 961 – Springer, John M. .. ………………. 451. 453 Hepburn, James C. ……………………… 22 – Travel New and Old ………….. 4151, 453, 788 Higgins, Frank ………………………….. 547 – Wives of Chief ……………………….. 454 IllUstration Fifty Years Ago ………… .48 49 – Young …………………………………. 779 Immigrant Boys Learning Bible ……….. : 550 African Boy Reading ……………………. 805 Immigrants at Ellis Island ………………. 149 – Children Learn G'ospel ………………… 828 – – Open-air Meeting ………………….. 553 – Christians …………………………….. 905 – Become Girl Scouts …………………… 550 – – Leaders …………………………….. 780 India-Blind Girls at Ramabai Mission .. 357 – – Teaching Boys from Bible ………….. 8m – Hindu Fakir Over Fire ……………… 273 – ~ Wom~~, .;/ …. :.: … ;; ………………… ~09 – "Holy" Fakirs Parade ……………….. 269 – Doctor s Medlcilles ………………. 195 – Husaniabad Gate, Lucknow ………….. 701 – Labor ……………………………….. 56, 57 – Itineration, Modern …………………… 268 – Languages, John 3: 16 in ……………… 798 – Krishnahai …………………………….. 359 – Mission Church ……………………….. 58 – Lahore Fifty Years Ago …………….. 263 – Native …………………………………. 904 – Magic Square from Koran …………… 702 – Pupils in Training ……………………. 953 – Mappillas, Educated ………………….. 704 – Old Men and Young Boys …………….. 899 – Moslem Leaders' Pupils ………………. 705 – Stockade V!llage ………………………. 817 – Mukti, Grinding Mortar ……………… 360 – Untouched Tribe ………………………. 815 – Ramabai Mission Blind Girls ……….. 357 – Witch Doctor's Test ………………….. 783 – Tamil Methodist Church, Madras …….. 260 – Women at School ………………………. 955 – Woman's College, Madras ……………. 265 – – At the Mill …………………………. 954 Indian Boy at Festival ………………….. 272 – Women Dancing ………………………. 80S – Christian Pre'achers in Conference ….. 274 AI~ska, Church at Council ……………… 125 – Girls Returning from Prayer Meeting .. 266 – – View of ……………………………. 633 – Pilgrims Waiting at "Mother Ganges" .. 271 – Eskimos of Point Barrow …………….. 629 International Missionary Conference, Hague, .Jack/09~3. S'h"e'I'd'o'n'" ……………. .'…….. .'………………………….. 54468 — 1M1';a1r0r0ioa, t aPnoiEnltdeBrar.r.o.w……………………………………… 661321 – M,ushing on the Wh1te Pass Trail …… 121 Japan-Anti-Christian Signboard ……….. 31 – Nome in 1900 …………………………. 123 – Buddbist at Prayer Wheel …………… 29 – Point Barrow Skyline …………………. 612 – Fox Worship ……………………….. :. 28 – Summer Home, Point Barrow ………… 612 – Methodist Girls' School, Tokyo ………. 33 – Sunday-school at Skagway …………… 635 – Street Scene in Yedda …………………. 27 – Travel by Dog Sled in ……………….. 631 Jerusalem-International Missionary Council 420 American Indian-"Parson Matanec" ……. 715 – Indian pelegates. East ………………… 433 – Home, Old and New …………………. 714 – Mati, Bishop of Manchester and Prince of – Presbyterian Churoh Members, Oregon .. 716 lCl';anda ……………………………… 429 Banfield, D. W., in Africa ………………… 799 – Women Delegates ……………………… 663 Brainerd, Davtid, and his Interpreter …… 545 Jones, E. Stanley ………………………. 881 1030

Page Page Stock, Eugene . ……………… …………. 4 Koran, Magic Square from ………………. 702 Student Vohmteer Convention, 192& ……… 100 Krishnahai, One of Ramabai's Brabman – – Movement Convention, 1920 ………… 44 Syria-Jewish Day School Pupils ………. 472 Girls ………………………………… 359 – Reading, Damascus ………………….. 471 Layman's Missionary Movement Dinner, 1910 43 Taylor, J. Hudson …….. ………….. ….. 22 Lindbergh in Mexico ……………………. 180 Thomas, Mrs. Elizabeth Stephen ………… 840 LiVingstone's Body Guard ……………….. 55 Thompson, R. Wardlaw …………………. 4 Loope, Frank Roy ….. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . …. 731 Tibet-Crossing River on Bamboo Rope …. 875 Lowrie, John C. ………………………….. 4 – Mekong River Banks ………………… 873 Mabie, Henry C. …………………………. 4 Turkey-Fire Department ………………18, 19 MacLeod, Roderick A. . ………………….. 871 Magazine Fifty Years Ago ……………….. 47 – Ruler and Divorced Wife …………….. 14 Mexican Evangelist and Family ………… 372 – Transportation of yesterday …………. 16 Mexico-Cbristian Endeavorers ………•….. 373 – Transportation Today ………………… 17 – Lindbergh in ………………………….. 180 Turkish Women of Today ………………. 15 – Market in Mountain Village ………….. 371 – – of Yesterday ………………………. 14 – – Protestant Church Convention, Oaxaco 3,0 United States-Boat, Modern Pioneering …. 529 Missionary, Paralyzed Home . '" …… , …. 731 – Buddhist Temple in California ………. 564 Moffat Preaching in Africa ……………… 64 – Christian Center, California ………….. 621 Mormon Temple in Hawaii …………•…• 655 – Gospels on Fifth Avenue …………….. 877 Mott, John R. .. ………………………… 139 – Founders of Missionary Union in Illinois Mott, John R., at Jerusalem …………….. 959 …………………………………… 486, 487 New Guinea-Baptismal Service ………… 340 – Frontier Church, Wyoming …………… 527 – Missionary Zahn Preaching in ………… 343 – Gospel Cruiser in Puget Sound ……… 529 Papua-Upward Trail …………….Cover, May – Industrial Branch, Y. M. C. A. Lobby …. 365 Papuan Chief, Heathen …………………. 344 – Workers R"ligious Meeting ………. 361, 363 Papuans in Fun Dress …………………. 342 – Jail, Men in ……………………….. 555, 557 Paton, John G. …………………………. 22 – Japanese Christian Church, California Persia-Bishop Linton's House Party ……. 209 – Isfahan from Roof of Palace ………. 211 ………………………..2nd Cover, August – Shah's Mosque at Isfahan ………….. 207 – – Lawyer and Family ………………… 563 Philippines-Christian Association Confer- – – Union Church, Los Angeles ………… 569 – Lee Hong, Chinese Christian Teacher ..• 566 ence …………………………………. 384 – Mexican Congregation, Los Angeles …• 619 Porto Rico-Isabella Evangelical Church .. 197 – Mormon Seminary and Student ………• 653 – Presbyterian Church in San Antonio .• 196 – – University Ward Chapel ……………. 651 – Rural, Evangelical Church in …..•…. 195 – Old and New in Colorado …………… 526 – Tornado Ruins ……………………….. 868 – Oriental Belle ………………………… 565 "Review" Facsimile Cover ……………… 482 – Outdoor Meeting of Jews on Fifth Avenue 879 – of the "Relview", Living …………….. 481 – Rural Community ……………………… 286 Shanghai Missionary Conference in 1877 … 39 Smith, Judson …………………………… 4 – – Negro Church "Manse" …………….. 287 Southern Mountaineer Young People Train- – – Pastor Making RoadS ………………. 285 – Sunday-school Auto-bus ………………. 291 ing for Leadership ………………….. 203 – Where Sunday-school was Organized … 528 Southern Mountaineers and Cabin ……….. 199 Uruguay-Crandon Institute …………….. 295 – – Church and Recreation Building ……. 201 Wherry, Elwood M. .. …………………….. 143 Spain-Fliedner Mission, Madrid ………… 727 Whipple, Bishop …………………………. 546 – Colporteur at Work …………………. 726 Wilder, Robert P. .. …………………….. 141 – El Parvinir, Institution for Higher Edu- Wilson, Jesse R. .. ……………………… 135 Wong. Paul …………………………….. 111 cation ." ……………………………. 725 'World's Sunday School Convention Poster 463, 465 – Gypsy Caves ………………………….. 717 Y. M. C. A. Industrial Religious Basis …. 366 – Preaching place at Santa Amalio ……. 729 YUi, David ……………………………….. 959 – Tour de Constance …………………… 719 Zwemer, Dr., Looking into Afghanistan … 703 Speer, Robert E. . ………………………. 140 Stevenson, W. Fleming …………………. 4 AUTHORS Page Page Ellis. Wm. T. . …………………………… 689 Anderson, Howard E. .. ………………….. 269 Applegarth, Margaret T ………………….. 385 Emrich, Jeannette W …………………….. 967 Badley, Benton T. .. …………………….. 356 Fairfie,ld. Wynn C. .. ……………………… 835 Banfield, A. W. .. ……………………….. 799 Faris, John T …………………….545, 892, 992 Barton, James L. ………………………… 39 Fenn, Courtney Hughes ………………… 740 Beach, Harlan P. .. ………………….. .47, 134 Fleming, Elizabeth C. . ………………….. 313 Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 149 Fraser, Melvin ………………………….. 787 Boulus, Wahby ………………………….. 644 Gale, James S. .. ………………………… 734 Geil, John E. …………………………….. 973 Bowers, Mrs. . ………………. '" ……….. 152 Geil, Mrs. W. E. ……………………….. 71 Brain, Belle M. …………………………. 21 Glover, Robert H. . ……………………… 347 Brown, Arthur Judson …………………. 113 Browning. Webster E ………………… 294, 881 Goodchild, Clara M. .. ………………….. 550 Burton, Henry …………. , …. , …………. 699 Griffis, William Elliott …………………. 27 Grose, Howard B. .. ……………………… 137 Butler, Clementina ………………………..1003 Hanum, Sabihe Zekaria …………………. 636 Cameron, W. A. . ………………………… 642 Higginbottom, Sam …………..2nd Cover, Aprll Carleton, Mary ………………………….. 837 Hinman, George Warren ……………….. 563 Carroll, H. K . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Horne, H. H. .. …………………………. 746 Chester, S. H. . ………………………….. 182 Horstmann, J. H …………………………. 717 Christiansen, John ……………………….. 194 Hughes, W. A. C. .. ……………………… 228 Cobb, Margaret B. ………………………. £5 Hume, R. A. .. ………………………….. 275 Conning. John S. …………………………. 74 Inman, S. G'. .. …………………………… 740 Carey, Stephen J. . …………………… 375, 693 Ives, Mrs. Hilda L. …………………….. 488 Cornelison, J. M. .. ……………………… 713 Jabavu, Davidson D. T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 428 Coy, Sallie E. .. …………………………. 3()15 Jacobs, Alton B. .. ……………………… 466 Culnan, Catherine ……………………….. 576 James, Arthur ………………………….. 195 CUrtis, Helen Pierson …………………… 710 Jordan, Mrs. Edward …………………… 481 Davis, George T. B. .. …………………. 109 King, Harriet R. .. …………… '" .. …. …. 624 Donohugh, Thomas S. .. …………………. 829 King. William R. .. ……………………… 538 Kraushaar, Wm. . …….. , ………………. 341 Duntze, Wilma …………………………… 990 DuPlessis, Johannes …………………….. 773

INDEX

Page Page PalhiII, Arthur T ………………………… 213 Lathrop. Charles N. .. …………………… 555 Price. Samuel D ………………………….. 463 Latourette,. Kenneth Scott ……….•…….. 129 Ram, Augustine Rollo ………………….. 431 Laws. Robert ………………….. : ……….. 949 Rawlinson, Frank ……………………….. 116 Lenz. Frank B……………………………. 957 Richter. JUlius …………………………… 62 Lew. Timothy Tingfang ………………….. 979 Rider. Mrs. Arthur W ……………………. 997 Lewis, Amy G. . …………………………. 311 Riggs. Charles T. . …………………….13. 625 Rindge. Fred Hamilton. . ……………….. 361 Linton. J. H. .. …………………………. 207 Roberts, Anna Agnew ……………………. 67 Lippard, Mrs. C. K. … .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. … 657 Rohold. S. B ……………………………… 983 Livennore. M. A. .. ………………………. 377 Roome, W. J. W. .. ……………………… 819 Lucas, J. J. .. ……………………….. 143. 261 Roots, Logan H. . ……………………….. 212 Lynch, Frederick …………….. , ……….. 907 Rowlands. W. F. . ……………………….. 101 Mackay. John A………………….. '…….. 435 Schaeffer, Charles E. .. …………………… 533 Mackay, R. P ……………………………. 23 Sears. Charles Hatch ……………….. 526, 893 Mackinnon, Albert G. . …………………… 645 Silverthorn, Mrs. E. H. . ……………… 63, 663 MacLeod. Roderick A. .. …………………. 869 Singh, Sadhu Sundar …………………… 367 Margetts. J. H. .. ……………………….. 648 Smith. Edwin W. .. ……………………… 793 Marquis. John A. . ………………………. 517 Smith, Herbert …………………………. 899 Marquis. William S. . ……………………. 479 Somerndike, J. M. .. …………………….. 198 McConaughy, David ……………………… 'r.Jl Speer. Robert E. …………….. 5. 187, 279. 421 McDowell. Wm. F ………………………. 283 Springer. John M. .. …………………. 451. 781 McKenzie. Jean Kenyon ……………….. 52 Staudt. Calvin K. .. ………………………. 988 Miller, Kenneth D. .. ……………………. 613 Stauffer, Milton T. .. ……………………. 438 Mills, Mrs. John H. .. ………………….. 577 Steffan, Vincent J. .. ……………………… 965 Montgomery. A. J. .. ……………………. 629 Stone, Mary B. ………………………….. 69 Montgomery, Helen Barrett ……………… 741 Stowell, Jay S. . ……………………….. 284 Mott. John R ……………………………… 963 Swain, Anna Canada …………………….. 219 MoyseI', Wm. . …………………………… 357 Taylor, N. W ……………………………. 370 Myers, Harry S. .. ……………………….. 204 Thompson, Charles A. . ………•……… 392. 619 Naylor, Wilson S. ……………………….. 53 Tucker, J. T. .. ………………………….. 815 Newcomer. Mary L. Tressler ………….. 394 Wannan, Lizzie M. …………………….. 68 Newman. Elias .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . .. . … 471 White, Charles L. .. ……………………… 559 Nicholson. Evelyn Riley ……………….583, 837 Wilder, George A. . ………………………. 789 North, Eric M. ..:……………………….. 12 Wilkinson, Elizabeth …………………….. 807 Ogg, E. Jessie …………………………… 581 Wilson, Jesse R. ………………………… 885 Oyler. Mrs. D. S. .. ………………………. 460 Wilson. Warren H ……………………….. 571 Paden. Wm. M. . ………….. , ………….. 650 Wolf. John N. .. ………………………… 877 Pettengill, Mrs. Clara Alden . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 278 Young, Colin G…………………………… 637 Pierson. A. T …………………………….. 618 Zwemer, Samuel M. . …………………….. 701 Pierson, Delavan L., Editorials Pierson. Farrand B. .. …………………… 121 ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Abyssinia-Doors Opened in ……………… 490 Africa, Pray for ……………………….. 834 – Modern Paul in ……………………….. 843 – Work for Jews in ……………………… 240 – Second Generation Problems ………….. 241 Abyssinian Boy Preachers ……………….. 672 – Sierra Leone Slaves Freed …………… 166 – Welcome to MiSSionaries ……………… 1013 – Slavery in North ……………………… 330 Afghan Girl's School ……………………. 675 – Slessor, Mary. Hospital ………………. 492 – Women. Freedom for ………………… 9-34 – Soul Winners in Kamerun ……………. 404 Afghanistan. Modern Schools in ………… 88 – Spiritual Self-Support, J. T. Tucker …. 815 – Opening Wedge in …………………….1017 – Subdivided ……………………………. 844 Africa and the Kingdom of God ………. 834 – Tanganyika Mission Schools ………….. 331 – Baptist Congo Jubilee …………………. 757 – Training Teacher-Evangelists ………… 167 – Basutoland, Enlightenment in ………… 241 – Uganda Church Growth ……………….. 757 – Blind She,ikhs, School for …………..• 4()3 – – Zulu Home Makers ………………… 673 – Blood Covenant. Christian ……………. 757 – United Service in Khartoum ………… 843 – Books Recommended on ………………. 861 – Unpossessed Territory ………………… 845 – Bridgman Memorial Hospital ………….. 595 – Versatile Missionary in ………………. 167 – Cannibals. Work among Former ………. 240 – Villagers Won at Last …………………. 239 – Centenary Among Kafllra ………..•….. 845 – Waits, W. J. W. Roome ……………… 819 – Christian Endeavor in South ………… 932 – Colored Missionaries for …………….. 9.33 – Wealth in Central" John M. Springer '" 451 – Congo Bible Woman ………………….. 241 – Wireless from ………………………… 844 – Currie Institute ………………………. 330 – Witch Doctor, Confuting the …………… 491 – Facts About ……………………….. 832, 833 – Woman's "Bounding Heart" ………….. 405 – Fifty-three Years in, Robert L.aws ……. 949 – Women Work for Church …………….. 845 – Fifty Years Ago and Now. Wilson S. African Chief's Conversion …………….. 844 – Church Controls Budget ………………. 240 Naylor ……………………………… :;3 – Conference, South ……………………. 673 – EVangelist, Successful …………………. 404 – G'irl-Wives Kept in School ………….. 404 – Fears …………………………………. 595 – Girl's Guild ………………………….. 933 – "Harris Christian" ……………………. 804 – Giving Bible to, S. W. Banfield ………. 799 – Hindrances to Christianity, George S. – King's Son a Pastor……………….. … 84 – Leaders, Training ……………………… 166 Wilder ……………………………… 789 – Mentality, on the Edge of. Herbert Smith 899 – Missions Unite ……………………….. 84 – "House of Free Speech" …………….. 165 – Old People Converted …………………. 331 – Inter-Racial Councils …………………. 846 – Proverbs …………………………… .482 544 – – Student Contacts …………………… 405 – Raw R€cruits Listen ………………… : 781 – JunglB School of the Prophets ……….. 490 – View of Jerusalem Council. Davidson D. – Mahdists Ask to Hear of Jesus ……. 756 – "Many Tongues" ……………………… 593 T. Jabavu ………………………….. 428 – Medical Coo])eration In ……………….. 490 – Women in New Day. Elizabeth M. Wil- – Methodist Progress in …………………. 931 kinson ………………………………. 807 – Mission Schools Like Minarets ……….. 672 – Word for God, Melvin Fraser ………… 787 – Moslems in South ……………………… 167 Africans Plan Home Missions ………….. 594 – Native Rites an Obstacle …………….. 673 – Prayer for White Men …………………. 84 – – Leadership For. Jolln E, Geil ..•…… 97a – Soul. Exploring the, Edwin W. Smitll '" 793

Page Page Africans Worth Saving, John M. Springer .. 781 Brazil, Open Door in …•…. , ……….•…. 685 A'frica's Progress, Milestones in, Johannes – Student Volunteers in ………………… 236 – Walks Twenty Miles for a Sermon ….. 327 DuPlessis …………………………… 773 Brazilia'n Blind Bible Reader …………… 755 . Alaska-Forty Years at, Anvik ………….. 325 – Store, Sermon in ……………………… 81 – Women, Federation of ……………….. 236 – Lost in …………………………………1010 Bridgman Memorial Hospital, Africa ……. 595 – Missionary Heroism in, John T. Faris … 992 British Church Dispute …………………. 144 – Missionary Stores in …………………. 79 – and Foreign Bible SOCiety RJeports, 19,27 77 – Mushing Parson of, Farrand B. Pierson 12.1 ~ in India Mission ……………………… 88 – Romance and Reality in, A. J. Mont- – Methodist Union ……………………… 930 Budapest, World Problems in, Wilma Duntze 990 gomery ……………………………… 629 Buddhism, Russia to Try ……………….. 238 Buddhist Imitation of Christian Hymn ….. 376 All-Russian Evangelical Union ………….. 859 – Missions to Ex-Slaves in Burma ……. 89 America-Church Growth, H. K. Carroll .. 35 – Frontier Movement in, Charles Hatch – Temple in London …………………….. 402 – Unity ………………………………….. 601 Sears ……………………………….. 526 Bulgaria-Temperance Day in ………….. 505 ~ Is Christianity Making Headway in, John Bulgarian Girls, Patriotic ……………….. 670 Burma, Centennial in …………………… 496 A. Marquis …………………………. 517 Cairo University Success …………………. 1013 Calendar and Church ……………………. 764 – Orientals in, George Warren Hinman … 563 – New …………………………………… 941 American-Born Japanese Problems …….. 588 Canada as a Mission Field, Calvin G. young 637 – European Fellowship …………………. 670 – Christianity or Bolshevism ……….. ,. 928 – Immigrants, Facts on …………………. 379 …….. Home Missions of Presbyterian Church, American Indian Chief's Appeal ………….. 502 W. A. Cameron ……………………. 642 – Crooked Neck Charlie, Harriet R. King 624 Canadian Church, Women in the ………. 326 – On the Nickel ………………………… 79 – Home Missions ……………………….. 753 – "One Star" Follows J'esus ………….. 753 Carey's Influence Continues, Alton B. Jacobs 466 – Progress and Needs …………………… 25,2 Ceylon-Jail Preaching in ………………. 3~9 – School in Arizona ……………………. 162 Charities, Federation of Protestants …… 856 – Schools, Religious Work for …………. 841 Charity Fed",ration Protestant ………….. 78 – Speaks, Catherine Culnan ……………. 576 Children's Rally, Suggestions for ………. 153 – Youth, Problems of …………………… 683 Chile-Christian Education in ………….. 236 – Gift ………………………2nd Cover, Feb. – New Attitude in ……………………… 504 – In Oklahoma, Hold Meeting ………….. 79 – Protestant Teachers in ……………… 327 – Testimony .. , ………………………….. 570 Chilean Sunday Schools …………………. 754 – Unchristianized ……………………….. 857 China and Missionaries, New, C. H. Fenn 736 – Baptisms Among Lahu ……………….. 678 – Yesterday and Today, J. M. Cornelison 713 – Bible House in Peking ……………….. 319 American Mission to Lepers …………….. 400 – Bibles on Bookshelves ………………… 937 – Tract Society ………………………… 587 – Boxer Times, Comparison with ………. 157 – University at Cairo …………………… 491 – Call for Patience with, Logan H. Roots 212 – Wealth ……………………………….. 379 – Chang, Speech by …………………….. 320 Americas, Sinking the, Charles A. Thomson 619 – Child Labor in Tientsin ………………. 937 Arab Boys, Christ Influences ., …………… 760 – Christian Endeavor in ………………. 32(} Arabia D. V. B. S. in …………………… 493 – Evangelistic Work in …………………. 760 – Christians in Hunan Loyal …………… 850 – Gospels in ……………………. , …….. 934 – Church of Christ in …………………… 89 – Letter from King Hussain …………… 692, – CC}operation Fellowship in ……………. 116 Argentina, Luther's Day in …………….. 236 – E<cIucation, Higher …………………… 850 – Problem ………………………………..1011 – E'nomies Friends in Disguise ………… 677 Argentine River Mission …………………. 591 Armenian "N. E. R. Graduates" ……….. 3B2 – Ieactory Girls, Work for Chefoo ……….. 90 Armenians in France ……………………..1012 – Famine in Korth ………………….. Hi8, 400 Areas Unclaimed for Christ, Robert E. Speer – }<'eng, Case of Marshal ………………. 383 – Foes in Annam ……………………….. 600 ., …………………………………. 187, 279 – Harvard-Yenching Institute ………….. 937 – Koo, T. Z., Lette,r from ……………….. 157 Asia Unevangelized, Central ……………. 321 – Ku Carries On, Archdeacon, Arthur T. Atheistic Propaganda …………………… 475 Attacking the Church, Forces, C. E. Schaeffer 533 Polhill ……………………………… 213 Austrian Martyr …………………………. 403 – Leadership, Developing Lay ………….• 678 Australia-Medical Service by Aeroplane '" 323 – Liberty, Demand for Religious ……… 762 Australian Methodist Mission …………… 1()22 ' – Lollal Christians in Hunan ………….. 8150 – Lutheran Church in …………………… 679 Babylon, A Visit to, S. B. Rohold ………. 983 – – Returning Welcomed ……………. 246, 599 Baghdad, Preaching in, Calvin K. Staudt … 988 – Moslems, Friends ()of …………………… 938 Baldwin, Stanley, on the Bible ………….. 806 – Kanking Agreement …………………… 382 Beecher, Henry Ward, on Missions ……… 10 – – Professors Invited Back …………… 157 Beirut University Graduates …………….. 847 – Ning,po Christian Women Loyal ……… 320 Belgian Gospel Mission in Ghent ………… 164 – Presbyterian Missions' Status ………… 410 Belgium. "Petrified Souls" in ……………. 504 – Reconstructing, Editorial ………………. 995 – Schoolboys in Canton ……………….. 600 Bible, Baldwin, Stanley, on the ………… Soo – Signs of Spiritual Revival, George T. B. – Conquers Foes in BOlivia ……………… 163 Davis ……………………………….. 109 – For Filipinos ………………………….. 853 – in Bible Lands ……………………….. 933 – Street Preaching in Chefoo …………… 158 – Jubilee in Brazil ……………………… 300 – Women Theological Students ………… 497 – Lands Sunday Schools ……………….. 758 – Yale-in-China to Reopen ……………… 763 – Lovers, Non-Christian …………………. 168 – Yunnanese Ask for Teaching ………… 247 – Opened Door ………………………….. 235 Chinese Away from Home ………………. 851 – Reading in Public Schools …………… 324 – Christian in Burma …………………… 761 – Society's Output …………………….. ..W23 – – General ……………………………… 1019 – Teaching in the Sudan ………………. 491 – – Slogans ……………………………… 246 – Translation and CirCUlation, Fifty Years – – Woman's Testimony ……………….. 409 – Christians. Loyalty of …………..112, 351, 656 " of, Eric M. North …………………… 12 – Church Autonomy ………………… 408, 677 Bible's for Aviators ……………………… 587 – – Government …………………………. 497 – – Oriental Travelers …………………. 680 – – Women in ………………………….. 247 – in Bible Lands, Selling ………………. 168 – – Korean Hotels ……………………… 250 – – Carry On, Can the, W. F Rorwlands … 101 Blind in Hungary ….. ; ………………….. 505 – Church's Opportunity …………………. 76& Bolivia-Bible Conquers Foes in ………. 163 Bolshevism or Christianity? …………….. 928 Brazil-"Best SelJer" ……………………. 503 – Conference Center for …………………. 81 – Convert, Woman ……………………… 929 – Good Friday in ……………………….. 4D1 – Gospel Tide in ………………….. ; ….. 163

INDEX

Page Page Chinese Communist Literary "Tricks" …… 91 Deaths-Griffis, Wm. Elliot ….3d Cover, Marcb – l!lyes, Looking Through, Timothy Ting- – Hartzell, Joseph C. •…………………… 771 – Haven, Wm. 1. ……………………….. 515 fang Lew ……………………………. 979 – Hayes, James •………………………… 515 – Famine Relief …………………….. : …. 851 – Hendrix, E. R ……………….3d Cover, Jan. – Girl's Message to America, Mary Carleton 837 – Hobart, Mrs. Wm. T ….•..•………….•.. 515 – in Korea, Thousands of ………………. 160 – Hurst, Mrs. Richard ………………….. 338 – Methodist Convention …………………. 90 – Moslems Won ………………………… 600 – .Janvier, C. A. R., of India …………….1024 – Preacher's Testimony …………………. 247 – Klein, Fred C……………3d Cover January – "Reading Public" ……………………… 320 – Kriel, Abrabam P ………………….•… 941 – Student Honesty ………………………. 90 – Liley, Arthur V……………………….. 691 – – Viewpoint ………………………… 409,599 – McDowell, Mrs. Margaret Dean 3d Cover Jan. – Testaments, Distributing ……………… 678 – Moffat, Jane …..•……… , .•………….. 171 – Universities, New ……………………… 763 – Motoda, Joseph S……………………… 417 – Worship ……………………………….. 321 – Mukerjec, Mrs. H. L ……… 3d Cover, March – Patterson, .J. M., of St. Louis …………. 1024 – Women in America ……………………. 857 – Pierson, Farrand B. . …•…•…•…….•.. 417 – – Loyalty ………….. , ……………….. 677 – Richards, Edwin Hart ……..3d Cover, April Christ the Sin-Bearer, Arthur T. Pierson … 618 – Richards, Joseph Addison ……….••….. 771 – Was a Missionary. … …… … …………. 1 – Scudder, Mrs. Wm. W. . ………………. 338 Christian Endeavor Conventions …….•…•. 501 – Seymour, Walter F. . …………………. 417 – Sheppard, Wm. H. . ……………………. 171 – – in China ……………………………. 320 – Stock, Eugene …………………………. 741 – – – South Africa …………………….. 932 – Stone, Ellen M………….3d Cover, January Christian Endeavorers' Communion Service. 83 – Talbot, Ethelbert ………….3d Cover, April Christian Message to All Men ……………. 443 – Thomas, Frank, of Switzerland ……….. 1024 Church and Calendar ……………………. 764 – Tillotson, Emily C. . …………………… 515 – Architecture …………………………… 394 – Trotter, 1. Lilias ………….••………… 941 – Competition or Cooperation ……………. 216 – White, Mrs. Charles ………………..•… 691 – in the World, William F. McDowell …..• 283 – Wilson, Luther B. . ……………………. 515 – Membe,rship Gains …………………….. 682 Denominational Missions, a Union Fifty – Missionary Society Report …………….. 591 Churches, Half Century of Growth in Mis- Years Ago …………………………… 38 Divorce, Growth in ………………………. 380 sion, Arthur Judson Brown ………… 113 Dolls to America, Japan Sends ………….. 91 City Trend, Present-Day, Charles Hatch Drug Evil .. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 380 Eastern Church Progress ………………… 846 Sears …… : ………………………… , 893 Ecuador Bans Only Priests ……………… 327 Colombia, Bible Opened Door ……………. 235 – Religious Law in ……………………… 81 – Church Progress in …………………… 685 Education, Expert Missionary ……………. 501 – Evangelist in ………………………….1011 – Training Leaders for ………………….. 81 – – Fifty Y6'ars Ago and Today, Mission- Comparisons of Then and Now, Robert E. ary, Harlan P. Beach ……………… 47 Speier …………………………•… 5 – Home Missionary, E. Jessie Ogg ……… 581 "Completing the lteformatlon" …………•.. 682 – in Turkey, Western …………………… 85 Conference, Jerusalem …………………… 77 – Today, Missionary …………………•…. 743 Egypt, American University at Cairo ..•… 491 – of New Missionaries ………………….. 682 – America's Greatest Contribution to Wahby – on Cause and Cure of War, Third Amy Boulus ……………………………… 614 G. Lewis …………………….. : ……. 311 – Cairo University Students …………….. 166 – – MisSions, Congo …………………….. 932 – Colportage by Automobile ……………… 329 – Pan-Pacific Women's ………………….. 854 – Schools in Modern ………………..•…. 239 Congo Christ!an Institute ………………… 933 – Sunday-Scbool Methods ……………….. 594 – Christians, Faithful …………………… 491 – Unreacbed Territory in ………..•…•…. 239 – Conference on Missions ……………….. 932 – Y. M. C. A. Success in ……..•…•……. 672 – University for the …………………….. 933 Egyptian Convert's Trials ……………….. 329 Congoland, Medical Training in …………. 595 – Moslems, EvangeliZing ……………..•… 83 England, Livingstone House in London …. 504 Coope:rion'l ip Home ,Missions, Rising Tide – "Mayflower" Voyage, Modern •••………. 402 • WI ham R. Kmg ………………..• 538 English Government and Missions ………. 84 Eskimo Community, Christian ………….. 589 – MiSsionary, Growth of, James L. Barton.. 39 Esthonia, Preaching in Prisons ………….. 402 – or Competiti(>u, Church ……………….. 216 Europe, American Methodists in ………… 164 Cooperatire F'eliowship in China, Frank – H'ebrew Christians in …………………. 82 – Religious Condition …………………… 859 Raw mson ………………………….. 116 Evangelical Social Congress ……………… 930 Costa Rica-Cannot Keep a Bible ………… 235 Evangelism, Value of Outdoor, John N. – – Gambling at Cburcb Feasts ………… 591 Costa Rican Carpenter ………………….. 80 Wolf ………………………………… 877 Council of Women for Home MiSSions, An- • Evangelist and His Work, Jean K. McKenzie 52 nual Meeting ……………………….. 314 Farmers of World ……………………….. 171 Creed, Missionary ……………………….. 133 Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Crooked Neck Charlie, Harriet R. King ….. 624 Cross~oads lChurch at the Crossroads, Jay S. Missions Annual Meeting …………73,231 Feng, Apostasy of Marshal •………….. 246, 383 towel ……………………………… 284 Feng Yu Hsiang of China …………………1()19 Cuban Children in Florida ……………… 325 Fifty Years Ago, Denominational Missions, gurr~e lnstit.ute, Record of ……………… 330 a Union …………………………….. 38 zec as ovak,a, Students …………………. 83 Cz~choslovakian Protestants …………….. 328 Fiji, Educational Center in ……………… 323 Duly Va.cation Bible School in Arabia …… 493 – Islands-Wanted: A Word of Faitb ….. 412 – – SyrIa and Palestine ………………… 86 Filipino Children, Faith of ………………. 160 Damascus, OPposition in ………………… 383 – Christian Literature ……………….•… 752 Day of Prayer, Chicago …………………. 399 – Church, Future ……………………….. 323 Death, Cause of ………………………….. 380 – Lepers Generous ………………………. 752 DeathS-Baker, Cbarles H. ………………. 171 – Progress, Signs of …………………….. 412 – Beebe, Robert Case ……………………. 338 – Students, Advice to …………………… 250 – Calvert, John B., ………… 3d Cover March – – Need of …………………………….. 681 – Cooper, Mrs. Alvin W ……3d Cover, January – Sunday-School Teachers Trained ………. ~2 – Crat.ty, Mabel ……… 3d Cover, April and 395 Tribe, Reaching a. New ………………….. 500 – DaVIson, John C., of Japan ……………1024 – Youth Movement ……………………….. 93 – Drummond, Mrs. Wm. J. . …………….. 515 Filipinos, Bible for ………..•…….•…….. 853 – Fife, Elmer El. ……………………….. 515 – in United States ………………………. 162 – Ford, George A. . ………………………. 515 – Offering, Two ………………………….. 681 – Gairdner, W. H. T …………………….. 515 – Gammon, Samuel R., of Brazil ………. 1024 – Gilbert, Florence Anderson ……………. 771 – Gilder, Mrs. Louise B. . ……………….. 015

. hp Page Forces Attacking the Church, Charles E. India Christian Forces in Bengal ……….. 848 , Schaeffer ……………………………. 533 – Church, New ………………………….. 847 Foreign Missions Examined ……………… 147 – C(}lJege Graduates Influential …………. 318 France, Evangelical Work in ……………. 328 – Conscience Clause in …………………. 494 – Jews in Paris, Preaching to ………….. 756 – Converts, Strengthening ……………….. 597 – Paris Mission …………………………. 5W – Educated Wife Demanded ……………… 936 French Churches in Need ……………….. 755 – Fifty Years of Missions in, J. J. Lucas .. 261 – Testament, Nsw ……………………….. 82 – Gandhi's Views on "Mother India" ….. , 87 Friendship Dolls in Japan ………………. 939 – Gospel Story Charms Brahmins ………. 761 – "School Bag" Plan …………………… 503 – Gospels in Kedgaon, Selling ………….. 848 Friendships for National Defense, Build …. 667 – HinduislID, Conversions to ……………… 935 Gandhi and Indian Women ……………….1017 – Hold-Up to Demand GoSP€l .. ………….. 87 Gandhi, Mahatma, Visit to, Sam Higgin- – Honesty of Outcaste Christian ………… 494 bottom …………………..2d Cover, April – How We Train 30,000 Converts, M. A.

German Bibles Forbidden in Tyrol ……… 237 Livermore …………………………. – 377 – Church Life Today ……………………. 592 – Islam Militant in ……………………… 598 – Mission Growth ………………………. 328 – .T(}nes, Stanley, in Malaya ……………. 170 – – ProgTess ……………………………..1012 – Languages of ………………………….. 1018 – Protestant Missions in 1877 and 1927, – Layman's Work in ……………………. 598 Julius Richter ……………………… 62 – Loud Speaker Used ……………………. 598 – Schools, Christianity in ……………….. 931 – Lutheran Unity ……………………….. 761 – Sunday-Schools ……………… ……….. 82 – MappiJIas of Malabar, Samuel M. Zwemer 701 Germany, Christianity in Schools ……….. 931 – Moslems Read Bible ………………….. 244 – Evangelical Alliance in ……………….. 165 – "M(}vies" in …………………………… 935 Gifts from Mission Church ………………. 588 – "Near Slavery" ……………………….. 675 – to Missions, Increased …………………. 587 – Outcaste Though Educated ……………. 317 – – Others, Children's ………………….. 683 – Over 1,000 Chamars Baptized ………….. 317 Giving-Argument With Myself ………….. 691 – Pilgrims, Work Among Benares ………. 848 – Spurgeon, C. H., on ………. 2d Cover, June – Prohibition League ……………………. 495 G'ood Samaritan in the Missionary SOCiety, – Religion in Bombay University ………. 935 Parable of the ……………………… 912 – Rudder of Asia, Benton T. Badley …….. 355 Goodwill Congress, International ………… 927 – Scholar's Tribute to Jesus ……………. 244 Greece, Athens' College Growth ………….. 238 – Unite to' Win Benares Pilgrims ……….. 676 – Glimpses of Modern, Charles T. Riggs .. 6?5 – "Victory to Jesus Christ" ……………. 847 – Protestant Church in …………………. 402 – "Village of the New Day" ……………. 407 – Y. M. C. A. in ……………………….. 165 – Voices from Olivet Calling, Augustine Greek Church, New Movement in ……….. 593 Rolla Ram . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 431 Gnatemala, Christian Homes in ………….. 503 – Wanless Sanatarium ………………….. 407 Guatemalan Preacher's Peril ……………… 685 – Wherry, E. M., J. J. Lucas ……………. 143 – Youth, Training ………………………. 858 – Woman Leads in T'emple Reform …….. 244 Haitian Isle, King of a …………………… 1010 – Women's Conference in Lahore ………. 675 Hartzell Hospital, Kru Coast ……………..1014 – 'Vorkers Confer, District ……………… 761 Harvard, Yenching Institute …………….. 937 – 'Vorld's Student Christian Federation Hawaii, Y. W. C. A. Service in Honolulu …. 681 Conference ………………………….. 936 Hawaiian EVangelical Association Centennial 940 Indian Boys' Self-Government …………… 245 Hebrew Christian Alliance ………………..1009 – Christian Patriotism ………………….. 317 Hindu Association in New York ………….. 753 – Mass Movement, South ……………….. 676 – Exalts Christian Ideals ……………….. 49!i – Missions, Results of ……………………1008 – Festival, at the Holiest, Howard E. An- – Moslems, Bibles for South ……………. 245 derson ………………………………. 269 – "Musical Sermon" ……………………. 170 Hinduism. Conversions to ……………….. 935 – Outcastes and tbe Church ……………… 1018 – Fifty Years Hence …………………….. 87 – Pastor's Problems …………………….. 598 History-Forty-Eight Years Ago, Mary L. – Village Transformed ……………….. 169, 4m Tressler Newcomer …………………. 394 – Women in Conference ……………….. 494 History in the Making, Missionary ……… . Indians and the Gospel ……………………1009 "Hob~~~:;'''H~t~i' f~'~':::::::: :~~'..~~~,..~:5,.. ~~:'. 7~ India's Debt to Missionaries ……………… 317 Home Mission Meeting, Interdenominational 927 Indo-Chines" Village …………………….. 248 – – Problems Unsolved, Charleq L. White.. 559 Industrial Training in Papua ……………. 324 – – Task, Unfinished, Warren H. Wilson .. 571 – Workers and the Y. M. C. A., Fred – Misoions. Africans Plan ………………. 094 Hamilton Rindge …………………… 361 – – Best Books on ………………………. 603 International Christian Endeavor Convention 501 – – Conference ………………………….. 218 – Missionary Council at Jerusalem ………

– – Council in Tennessee ………………. 400 . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … . … . … .. … June Review International Mis~ionarv Council on Mount – – Councils, New ………………………. 854 – – in America ………………………… July of Olives, Robert E. Speer ………….. 491 – Relations ………………………………. 667 – – Moving Pictures of, John T. Faris …. 545 Iraa.-Boys' Brotherhood, Baghdad ………. 330. – – Present-Day Challenge ……………… 525 – – Real Task of ………………………. 585 – Christian Books in ……………………. 493 – – Some Outstanding Results ………….. 524 – Corporteur's Work in …………………. 243 – r,riendly Villa)!;e~s }n………………….. 406 J-Tudson, Ellis H. .. ………………………. 492 Hune-ary, Blind in ………………………. 5il5 – Many AdversarIes Ill ……………….. 597 – "Church Concord" In …………………. 671 – J'ew Station in ……………………….. 86 Hymn, Missionary, Henry Burton ……….. 699 Ireland, Reformation in …………………. 237 Immigrant-Asset or Liability, Clara M. Is Your Name Written There? Evelyn Riley m Goodchild …………………………… 550 N~~= ……………………………

India-Banks in Punjab. Methodist ………. 936 Islam and Mustapha Kemal …………….. 167 – in Inaia Militant ……………………… 59~ – Barriers in, Bannu Giving Way ………. 245 – Boy Starts a Church in Assam ………. 495 – To Modernize …………………………..10I6 – Boys in Bombay Hostel ……………….. 496 Tt"'ian ('atholies, Bible Reading for ……… 1012 – Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting ………… 169 Italy, Evan"elical Christianity in Albert – – Christian's Witneos ………………. , .. 31~ G. Mackinnon …………….. .'………. 645 – Hritich Mission in ………………….. 88, 1017 Japan-Book, Value of a One-Sen ………… 679 – By-Products of Christianity ………….. 494 – Christian Wedding Enough ……………. 320.

– Carey's Influenc" Continues, Alton B. – Christians in Government SchOOls …….• 6Il1 Jacobs ………………………………. 466 – Cross in Kagashima …………………… 700 – Caste in Present-Day …………………. 760 – Doshisha R€lVival ……………………… 249 – Child Mothers ………………………… 67!i – Dry Mikado …………………………… 938 – Chinese Christian in Burma ………….. 761 – Fears, America That ………………….. 248

INDEX

Page Page Japan., Forty Years, Looking Back Over, Mrs. Korea., Underwood, H. 0'., Statue of 751 . Frederick S. Curtis ………………… 710 – Friendship Dolls in …………………… 939 – Yi Sang-Jai of, James S. Gale ……… 734 – G·ospel in Print ……………………….. 750 – Joseph's Message for …………………. 750 Korean Audience, Unusual ………………. 751 – Kanamori's Campaign ………………… 91 – Kobe College Symphony ………………. 751 – Christian Villagers …………………… 411 – New Union Seminary in ……………… 158 – Newsp,;per H~nors. Missionaries ………. 2~8 – "Church Rice Bags" ………………….. 680 – Nurses TraInIng In ………………….. 3.:2 — "One Million Souls" Movement ……….. 939 – Churches on Border …………………. 250 – One-Sheep Association ………………… 346 – Policies in, New ……………………….. 381 – Colporteurs, Methods of ……………….. 159 – Press, Power of ……………………….. 939 – Prohibition Gains in …………………. 499 – Evangelistic Campaign ………………… 602 – Sends Dolls to America ………………. 91 – Service, Types of …………….'. …….. 410 – Fasting Societies ……………………. 680 – Social Interest ……………………….. 852 – Spiritual Hunger in …………………… 321 – Gives Store …………………………… 602 – Superstition in ………………………… 92 – Hotels, Bibles in ……………………… 250 – Then and Now, View of Wm. Elliott Griffis 27 – Wanted to Hear About Jesus ………….. 85i – Leaders in Train ing ………………….. 322 – Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo ………… 249 Japanese Americanization ……………….. 49'8 – Leper Doubly Cleansed ………………… 680 – Barber Shop, In a ……………………. 6,9 – Business Girls, Training …………….. 92 – :-.ien's Bible Class …………………….. 500 – Christian, "Steady" ……………………. 411 – Church, Successful, Stephen J. Carey … 375 – Revival …………………………………1020 – Colleges, Prohibition in ……………….. 1:>8 – Converted After Years ……………….. 159 Koreans Hefuse Inererase of Pay …………. 93 – Leper Hospitals ………………………. 853 Ku Carrie's On, Archdeacon, Arthur T. Polhill 213 – Ministers, Training …………………… 92 Kusaie. Reinforcements for …………….. 2riO – Papers, Morals in …………….. '" …. 498 – Pastor's Schedule …………………….. 498 La.tin America in World Program ………… 754 – Prayer, Test of ……………………….. 4'it – Problems, American-Born …………….. 588 – – Lack Houses, Not Hearers ………… 234 – Sunday-school Delegates ………………. 600 – Widow's Gift ………. , ………………. 601 – – Meaning to, John A. Mackay ……… 435 – Women in Politics …………………… 6,9 Japan's New World Outlook ……………. 248 – – Notable Conquests, Webstor E. Brown- Java, Ahmadiya Missions in …………… 762 ing ………………………………….. 294 Jerusalem, Christians of Many Nations at, – – Orientals in ………………………… 80 Robert E. Speer ……………………. 421 – Conference, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn ….. 6fj3 – – Spanish Evangelical Books ………… 589 – – Returning from, Mrs. Evelyn Riley – Lands, Protestantism in, Kenneth D. Nicholson …………………………. " 583 – Conferring at ………………………….. 301 Miller ………………………………. 613 – Council Meeting ""uggets ………….. 436, 470 Latvia-Interracial Y. W. C. A. in ………. 671 – – Significance of …………………….. 473 Lausanne Conference, Follow Up ……….. 507 – From a Delegate's ""ote Book, :-.iilton T. Stauffer ………………………….. 438 Law Enforcen1ent, A'merica's E-xample in, Mrs. W. E. Geil …………………….. 71 – Y. M. C. A …………………………….. 1016 Jewish Christians in Europe …………….. 82 Laws, Robe,rt, Leaves Livingstonia …….. 458 – Organization, Palestine …… , … '" …… 596 – Words for Jews, ………………………. . Laymen and Evangelism ………………… 148 Jews and the New Testament ………….. 399 Leadership, Essentials of, H. H. Harne …. 746 .- And Jesus ………………………………1023 – Babylon and Its, S. B. Rohold ………… 979 Leper Boy's "Jewel Inside" ……………… 602 – Christ-Believing ………………………. 5!'8 – Church and the ……………………… 302 – Conference in New York ………………. 927 – Gospel for Boston …………………… 501 – in Abyssinia, Work for ………………. 24n – Doubly Cleansed ………………………. 680 – – Cairo, Preaching to ……………….. 'j~6 – HOEPitals, Japanese …………………… 853 – – Damascus ……………………………. 1016 – Our Attitude Toward, John S. Conning.. 74 Lepers, American Mission to ……………. 400 Judaism, Broadcasting ……………………. 1008 Jones, Stanley, in Malaya ………………. 170 – Generous, Flilipino ….. , .. '" ., ……….. 75-2 – – – South America, We,bster E. Drowning 881 – With Shining Faces …………………. 409 Juniors, Methods For, Mrs. Arthur. W Rider 997 Kagawa, Toyohiko ………………………. 747 Liberian Christians in Office …………… 595 Karnerun-Soul Winners in ………………. 4{l4 – Hinterland …………………………….. 330 Kanarnori's Campaign …………………… 91 Lighthcuse KeeperR, Dooks for ………….. 592 Kawai, Michi, of Japan …………………. 249 Kemal, Mustapha, and Islam ………… 16, Literature for Children …………………… 1003 Knowing God and Knowing Self, Sadhu Sun- Literature, Persian ChriPtian …………… 847 dar Singh ………………………….. 367 Livingstone HouHe in London …………… 004 Korea, Awakening in …………………… 381 – Memorial in Scotland …. .. ……….. 327 – Band Draws Crowd …………………… 322 – Chinese in ……………………………..1021 Livingstone's Life, Scenes from ……….. , 755 – Christian Literature in ………………… 323 – Evangelizing Chinese in ………………. 499 London Missionary Society, Not to Curtail – Leaders in Rural Life …………………. 411 – "Long Thankful Years" in …………… 9~ Work ….. .. …………. 164 – Medical Missions ……………………… 853 – Methodist Union in …………………… 499 Looking Toward the Future, Kenneth Scott – Pioneer's Son Sees Results ………….. 159 – Street Preaching in Syenchun ………… 751 Latourette ……….. 1'9 – Temperance Lecture Wins Prize ………. 852 – Thousands of Chinese in …………….. 160 Loope, Frank Roy, David McConaughy ….. 731 Lord's Prayer in Kopapiago ……………. 462 Luxu rics, Cost of ……………. 37~ ~Iacedonia-WeHare Work ………… 593 Malave ian Pastor's Institute … 319 Manc'bu Ribles Wanted 409 Manila, Vacation Bible School ……………. 1022 Mapillas of Malebar. Samuel M. Zwcmer 701 I<Mayfto,ver" Voyag'e, :Modern ……….. 402 Mecra Road. Tp.,lfDhones on 168 Medical Cooperation in Africa … ….. … 490 – Mif1:o:ionary J>. ~so' iation …. ….. … 591 – Mis:-,·ions in Kor(:-'a 853 – Needs of the World …… , …. 506 – Service by Aercplane …….. '" ~":i Membership Gains. Church …… , …. 682 lfessages from Other L,ands 395 :-.iethodist Home Rule Abroad ……….. ,,88 – Jubilee, Southern ~?5 – Liverpool Conference …. " …1011 – Progress in P frica . . " ……. 9~n – Protestant Consolidation …. 'j.~~ lI~thodists in Europe, American ……… , .. 164 Methods, Africa, How to Study, Thomas S. Donohugh …………………………… 829 – Announcements Extraordinary …………. 916 – Children's Missionary Rallies-Why and How? Mrs. John H. Mill ………….. 577 – Delegates, Intelligent …………………. 913 – Education in the Local Church, Mission- ary, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn ………. 63 – in Local Church, Missionary, Mrs. Bowers 152 – for Children, Missionary, Margaret. T.

Applegarth ………………………….. 385 – – G·irls, Young, Old and Older, Anna Canada Swain ……………………… 219

103'1

Page Page Methods, "From One Board to Another" …. 912> N ear East Relief Boys Good Workers 59& -, GirJs, Missionaries, Prayer ……………. 913 – – Tribute to Missionaries in ………….. 169 – Keeping in Touch with the, Acts of Modern Apostles, Wm. S. Marquis ………….. 479 Negro Lynchings Hinde'r Missions ……….. 2>52 – Library in Our Missionary Work, Public Negroes, Atlanta Churches Defend ……… 252 Sallie E. Coy ……………………….. 305 :-.lew Britain, Apostle of Christ in, J. H. – Poster Publicity ………………………. 914 Margetts ……………………………. 648 – Program Vnique, Mrs. Edward Jordan …. 481 New Guinea, Home Missions in ………… 500 – Schools of Missions in Philadelphia, – – Industrial Training in Papua ……… 324 Training Leaders for. Anna Agnew Roberts …………………………….. 67 – – Reorganization of ………. , ……. , … 93 – – – – Pasadena City, Wide, Margaret B. – – Savages for Christ, Wm. Kraushaar … 341 Cohb ………………………………… 65 New Hehrides-Maoris Prize Bibles ……… 50~ – Setting Young Women to Work, Mrs. C. – – Need Help ………………………….. 940 K. Lippard ………………………… 6.57 New York City-Evangelism in ………….. 399 – Story Contest, Missionary ……………… 913 New Zealand Volunteers …………………. 853 – What I Have Learned Ahout, Helen Bar- rett Montgomery ……………………. 741 Nicaragua, Education in …………………. 590 – When World Comes to Your City or Nile Mission Press …………………… 757, 843 Church, Mary L. Bishop …………….. 149 Observations on a World Tour, Stephen J. Mexican Friendship Project …………….. 858 Corey ……………………………….. 693 – Catholics ………………………………. 110 – Kindergarten ………………………….. 3,6 Orientals in America, George Warren Hin- – Pastor, Veteran ………………………. 684 man '" ……………………………… 563 – Soldiers, Reaching ……………………. 754 – – Latin-America ……………………… 80 – Students. Hostile for ………………… 500 Mexicans Building Churches ……………. 162 Outdoor Evangelism, Value of, John N. Wolf 877 – in the Southwest, Among the ……….. 623 Palestine Jewish Organization …………. 596 Mexico City, Missions in ………………. 234 – Motive, Zionism Lacks ………………. 243 – Crisis, Present, S. G. Inman ………….. 740 – Religious Freedom in ……………… 331, 674 – Evangelical Forces in ……… '" ……. 9'28 – "Frh,ndship Bags" for ……………….. 80 – Seeking Jesus in Tiberias ……………. 406 – "Friendship School Bag" Plan ……… 503 Palestinian Moslem Converts ……………. 331 – Friendship School Bags for ………….. 580 Pan-Pacific Women's Conference ………… 854 – in 1927, Struggle in, S, H. Chester ……. 182 – Methodism in ………………………… 234 Papua, (New Guinea) Industrial Training in 324 – ReligiOUS Freedom in, N. W. Taylor ….. 370 Paraguay, Building Schools in ………….. 4~2 – Results of Success Fifty Years Ago ……. 186 – Seminar on ……………………………. 590 – Colegio Internacional, Asuncion ………. 929 – Teaching Yucatan Indians ……………. 327 – School, Notable ……………………….. 929 Mission of the Church, What Is, Robert H. Glover ………………………………. 347 Peace, Missions and World, Frederick Lynch 007 Missionaries' Children Succeed ………… 506 – Ten Years After, Editorial …………….. 994 – Conference of New ……………………. 682 – The Churcbes and World, Jeannette W. – Those ………………………………….. 689 Missionary Appeal-Fifty Years Aga …….. 61 Emrich …………………………… 967 – Call and Response, John T. Faris ……. 892 Peking Union Medical College ………….. 937 – History Test, Recent, Belle M. Brain .,. 21 Persia and Mission Schools ………………. 911 – Leaders of Fifty Years Ai<0, R. P. Mackay 23 – Paralyzed Home, David McConaughy ….. 731 – Christian Women in …………………… 1017 – Review Jubilee and Annual Meeting ." 214 – More Christian than Moslem ………… 4(ffi – Texts from Old Testament ………….. 482 – Training- Sehools …………………….. 398 – "People of the Truth" ……………….. 86 Missionary's Motives Today, R. A. Hume .. , 270 – Unity and Cooperation in, J. H. Linton 2D7 Missions and World Peace, Frederick Lynch 907 Persian Cbildren, Spee,ch of …………… 596 – Have Accomplished, Some Things Chris- – Christian Leaders ……………………… 86 tian ………….. " …………………… 128 Money and Motives Fifty Years Ago, Harry – – Literature ………. '" ………………. 847 – Guests, MiSSionary's …………………. 243 S. Myers …………………………… 204 "Monoplane Testament" …………………. 507 – Law Hurts MiSSions, New …………… 332 Mormonism and the Government ., ……… 400 – Schools Reopen ……………………….. 674 – Near New york ……………………….. 161 – 'Woman, Remarkable, ………………….. 493 – Nine Facts About …………………….. 683 Personal-Alvarez,. Carmen Parlin ………. 867 – Today ………………………………….. 1009 – Vitality of, Wm. M. Paden ………… 650 – Avison, O. R. ……………….3d Cover, May Mormons in Canada, Work for ………….. 588 – Brown, George William ………………. 513 Morocco-Religious Libe·rty in ………….. 404 Moslem and Atheist ……………………… 847 – Ding, lng-Ong, Archdeacon …………… 171 – Association, Young Men's ……………. 934 – Gale, James S. . …………………….. 179 – Converts in Palestine . " '" ., ……. , ' .. , 331 – Glover, Robert H ………………………. 171 – Cost of Baptisms ……………………….1018 – Goheen, Robert H. .. ………………….. 867 – – – Syria …………………………….. 759 – GriSWOld, H. D. . ……………………… 179 – Practice Forbidden, Cruel .. , …….. '. .. 88 – G'unn, W. T ……………3d Cover, November – Women, Cal! to ……………………….. 848 Moslems, Evangelizing Egyptian ………… 83 – Jones, E. Stanley 25H, 513, 3d Cover, November – in South Africa ………………………. 167 – Learned, Dr. and Mrs. D. W …………… 867 – Read Bible in India …………………. 244 – Won in China ……………………….. 6()~ – Mackay, John …………………………. 867 Motives and Money Fifty Years Ago, Harry – Mott, John R. ……………………….. 611 S. Myers ……………………………. 2M – Norton, Mr. and Mrs. John E. ……… 769 Mott, John R., Christian Statesman, Frank B. Lentz …………………………….. 957 – Shepard, Lorrin A. . …………………… 513 Murray, Andrew, Centenary ……………… 933 – Wang, C. T ……………………………. 867 "Mushing Parson" of Alaska, Farrand B. – Wanless, Wm. J ………..179, 3d Cover, May Pierson . .. . . . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. … 121 – Wilder, Robert ……………………….. 674 National Missions, Field of ……………. 523 N ear East-Airplanes for "the Hajj" …… 407 Philippines- (See Filipino) – – Changes in …………………………. 758 – ME'eting Challenge of Cebu ……………. 160 – – College Association . '" …………….. 4D5 – Mo·ro Christian Minister ………………. 412 – – Moslem and Atheist ………………… 847 – P.rogress in ……………………………. 384 Pocket Testament League ………………… 398 Poem-"God Save the Heathen!" Wynn C.

Fairfield ……………………………. 835 – "MiSSionary Meeting" …………………. 609 – "Over Here-Over There" ……………. 278 – "Use Me!" ……………………………. 472 – "Woman's Sphere" …………………… 314 – "Would You?" ….. ., ………………….. 842 Poland-Protestants in, New …………….. 328 Polish Jews Study New Testament ……… 238 Porto Rico-Chapel Car in …………….. 80 – – Creative Service in, Arthur James ..•. 195 – – Destruction in ………………….. …. 910 – – Devolution in ……………………….. 684 – – Living Conditions ….. , ……………. 401 Porto Rican Presbyterians ………………. 503 – – Woman's Gift ……………………… 326 Porto Ricans Value Hospital …………… 858

INDEX

Page Page SWdents, British and America …………… 930 Prayer Cal! from Jerusalem ……………. 437 – Chicago Day of ……………………….. 399 – III Czechoslovakia … '" .. … .. ………. .. 83 – for White Men, African's ……………… 84 Sudan. Baptisms in Southern ……………. 672 – Bible Teaching in the ………………… 491 – in Kopapingo, Lord's …………………. 462 – Mahdists Ask to Hear of Jesus …….. 756 – of a Lonely Student …………………… 667 – Shulla Woman, My Friend, Mrs. D. S. – World Day of, 1929 …………………… 917 Oyler ……………………………….. 46D – World's Day of ………….. , " …….. '. 313 ISuccess, Secrets of, John R. Mott ……….. 963 "Prison, I Was In," Vincent C. Steffan …. 965 Sudanese Christians Pray, How ………….. 33D Prohibition and Business ………………… 380 – Preachers, Training ………. , …… " …. 695 – Gains in Japan ……………………….. 499 Sunday School Convention, World's ……… 764 – in Japanese Colleges ………………….. 158 Sunday-Schools, Bible Lands …………….. 758 – League of India ……………………… 495 – – German …………………… , …. , .. … 82 Protestant Charity Federation ………….. 78 Syria and Palestine, D. V. B. S. in ……… 86 Racial Coun(Jils in South Africa, Inter- ….. 846 – Beruit University Graduates …………. 847 – Experiment …………………………….. lDD8 – Irish Church in Damascus, Elias New- Ramabai, Pandita, Memorial …………….. 319 man ………………………………… 471 Ramabai's Mukti Mission, Wm. Moyser … 807 – Jews in Damascus ……………………..1016 Religion, Cost of …………………………. 379 – Moslem Conve,rts . " ………….. , …….. 759 Religious Education Foundation ………. 324 – Physician's Reputation ………………. 492 – Peace Conference ………………………. lD22 Rhenish Mission Centennial …………….. 859 – Religious Contacts ……………….. , … 596 Task, Greatness of the …………………. 585 Rubber, Christian Colony to Plant ……… 762 Temperance Day fn Bulgaria ……………. 5()5 Rumania, Religious Hatred in ………….. 238 – Lecture Wins Prize in Korea ……….. 852 Rural Church at the Crossroads, Jay S. StDwell ………………….. 0 •••••••••••• 284 Testimony, Notable Chinese ……………… .1019 Tibet-Journey from Batang, Perilous, Ro- – Leadership, Securing, W. A. C. Hughes … 228 Rnssia-AII Russian Evangelical Union ….. 859 derick A. MacLeod …….•………….. 869 – Nurses' School ……………………….. 403 Tibet, Peril in ……..•..•…..•……………102D – Religious Chaos ………………………. 671 – Moravians in …………………………… 1()20 – Revival in ……………………………. 931 Tibetan Christian Pioneer ……………….. 498 – "Pilgrim's Progress" in …………….. 764 – Riga "Salvation Temple" ……………. 506 – To Try Buddhism ……………………… 238 Tibetans in Darjeeling •…………………… 699 – Winning ………………………………. 41D – Vodka Drinking IncreaSing ……………. 592 Tokyo Slums ………………………………1()2() Russian Communistic Youth ……………… lD13 – Y. M. C. A……………………………..•1()21 Russians, Needs of Educated ……………. 32,9 Trade,r Horn, the Romancer .. 2nd Cover, May Santo Domingo-Earnest Pastor ………….. 235 Trinidad Mission Jubilee …………………. 684 Scotland-Livingstone Memorial in …….. 327 Turkey-Bibles Sold in …………………… 759 – Moody's Memory in Glasgow …………. 670 – Census in …………………………….. 85 Siam, Centennial for …………………… 849 – Century of MiSSions in ……………….. 4D8 – Constantinople College Graduates …….. 243 – Crucifixion Story in …………………. 171 – Doctor's Romance ………………………1()16 – Education in, Western ………………… 85 – "Rice Christians" …………………….. 849 – Fifty Years Ago and Now, Charles T. – Riverside Evangelist in, 2nd Cover, September Riggs … '" ………………………….. 13 – Rubber. Christian Colony to Plant …… 762 – Forbids the Veil, Why ………………. 242 Siamese Christians Steadfast ……………. 246 – Mosques in New ………………………. 759 – Church, Growth of …………………….. 89 – Mustapha Kemal and Islam ………….. 167 – Martyr's Daughter …………………….. 408 – ReligiOUS Future of ………………. 758, 934 – Mission Centennial …………………..•..1018 – – Liberty ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 85 Slaves Freed in Siena Leone ……………. 166 – School at Brousa Closed …………….. 242 Slcssor, Mary, Hospital in Africa ………. 492 – "Unnamed Christianity" ………………. 467 Social Research Institute, New ………… 77 South America-Deported for' Christ's Sake 163 – Verdict of Brousa Court …………….. 674 – Woman, New ………………………….. 242 – – Indians in Amazonia Needy ……… 504 – Woman's Rights in Sabihe Zekaria Hanum 636 – – With Stanley Jones in, Webster E. Turke,y's Religious Future ………………. 242 Browning …………………………… 881 Turkish Alphabet, New …………………. 492 – – Y. M. C. A. . ………………………. 401 Turks, Modernizing …………………….. 846 – Take Family Names …………………. 4()6 – American "Friendship Pilgrimage" …. 234 Southern Mountaineers …………………… 536 – to Publish Sermons …………………… 168 – – Past, Present and Future, J. M. Somern- Uganda, Church Growth …………………. 757 dike ………………………………… 198 Unclaimed for Christ, Areas, Robert E. Speer Spain, Evangelicals in …………………… 237 ……………………………………187, 279 – Gospel Mission in ……………………… 164 Underwood, H. G., Statue of ………….. 751 – Persecution in ………………………… 930 Union, British Methodist ………………… 93() – Progress of Gospel in, J. H. Horstmann 717 – Churches Consider …………………… 5()2 — Religious Education in ……………….. 82 – in Korea, Methodist …………………… 499 – "Tolerated" Religions in …………….. 756 – Students Seek Church ……………….. 324 Spanish, Evangelical Books in ………….. 589 Unity in India, Lutheran ………………. 761 – Spf'aking People, Work Among ……… 75 United StateS-Berkeley International House 161 – – Work, Charles A. Thomson ………… 392 – – Bible Reading in Public Schools ….. 324 – Woman Imprisoned …………………… 505 – – Chicago Ninety Per Cent. Religious .. , 926 Statistics-Africa, Protestant and Catholic – – Chinese Women, Few ………………. 857 Missionary Work …………………. 886 – – Church Growth in Wyoming ………. 325 – African Mission Fruit of Thirty Years .. 833 – – Clinic for Theological Students ….. 855 – Gains in Decade, ReligiOUS ………….. 926 – – College of Missions, Hartford ……… ga5 – Growth of Protestant Missions in Africa 833 – – Conference at Hampton, Ministers' .. 857 – Luxuries, Cost of …………………….. 379 – – Contacts with Eastern Churches ……. 251 – Only a POlltage Stamp ……………… 742 – – Cooperation in California ………… 855 – Religion, Cost of ………………………• 379 – – "Copec" in Massachusetts ….. ' ….. , 854 – Religious Gains in Decade .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 926 – – Criminal Youth …………………….. 379 Steward's Psalm ……………. " ……….. 378 – – Cuban Children in Florida ………… 325 Stewardship-Christian and His Money … . – – Filipinos in ………………………… 162 ………….. " …………….2nd Cover, June – – Finnish and Hungarian Chnrches ….. 161 "Stockholm" a New Quarterly ………….. 398 – – Foreign-Born Friends ……………… 399 – – Ghetto, Voices in …………………. 251 StUdent Committee, Federated …………….10M Student Rally for Missions …………….. 145 – – Hindu Association in New york …….. 753 – – Italian-Negro Congregation ………… 928 – Volnnteer Convention, 1928, Harlan P. Beach …………………….•……….. 134 – – Jails, Menace of Our, Charles N. Lath- rop …………………………….•…… 555 – Volunteers in Brazil ………………… 236 – – Japanese Delegates at Detroit •…..• 251 Students and Fore,ign Missions Today, Jesse R. Wilson ………..•………•••..•..•.. 885

Page Page Women's Conference, Pan-Pacific ………… 854 United States-Japanese Students, Christian 326 World's Student Christian Federation COOl- – – Jewish Work for Jews •…………… 251 – – Law Enforcement ………………….. 392 ference, India …………………… 507, 936 – – Metropolitan Church Campaign ……. 78 – Sunday School Convention …………… 764 – – Mexican Citizens, Future …………. 401 – – – Day ………………………………. 501 – – Mexicans in the Southwest, Among … 623 – – – Progress, Samuel D. Price ………. 463 – – MississiPPi Flood Sufferers Want Bibles 78 Yale-in-China to Reopen ………………… 763 – – Pioneer Union, Another …………….. 840 Young, S. Hall of Alaska, Farrand B. Pier- – – Porto Ricans in New york …………. 589 – – Protestants in Chicago …………….. 855 son ………………………………….. 121 – – "Retreat" on Evangelism ………….. 8156 Y. M. C. A. and Industrial Workers, Fred – – Students Seek Church Union ………. 324 – – Theological Student Conference ……. 161 H. Rindge …………………………. 3li1 – – Woman's Missionary Federation in St. – in Greece …………………………….. 1fi5 – – Jerusalem ……………………………1G16 Louis ………………………………. 486 – – South America …………………….. 401 – – Women's City Missionary Union ……. 840 – Tokyo …………………………………..1()20 Venezuelan EVangelical Church, John Chris- – Members in North America …………… 78 – Success in Egypt …………………….. 672 tiansen ……………………………… 194 Young Men's Moslem Association ………… 934 War, Cost of ……………………………. 379 Y. W. C. A. at Budapest ………………. 930 What Is the Larger Parish? Mrs. Hilda – Building in Tokyo …………………… 249 – in Latvia, Interracial …………………. 671 L. Ives …………………………….. 488 – World-wide Work ……………………… 941 Wherry, E. M., J. J. Lucas …………….. 143 Youth and Missionary Enterprise Fifty Years Wilder, Rohert …………………………… 674 Woman's Home Mission Bulletin, Edited by Ago and Now, Howard B. Grose ….. 137 – Criminal ……………………………… 379 Florence E. Quinlan …………… Monthly – Movement in Philippines ……………… 93 – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Edited hy Ella Youth's Threefold Crusade ………………. 5()1 D. MacLaurin ………………… Monthly NEW BOOKS REVIEWED Page Page Africa and Her Peoples, F. Deauville Walker 511 Joy Ride Throngh China, Cora E. Simpson Africa-Books on ………………………… 861 Korea Mission Year Book ……………… 1027 Africa Today, Mary A. Jeffreys ………… 1028 Land of the Vanished Church: Survey of Are Missions a Failure? Charles A. Seldon 173 Arnot of Africa, Nigel B. M. Grahame ….. 60S No. Africa, J. J. Cooksey …………. 414 Attitudes Toward Other Faiths, Daniel J. Life on the Highest Plane, Ruth Paxson ….1028: Light and Darkness in East Africa, A Surve,y 413 Fleming ……. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 765 Lowland Indians of Amazonia, K. 0'. Grubb 863 Asia Reborn, Marguerite Harrison ……… 510 Maryknoll Mission Letters-China-Vo. II 176 Barak, Diary of a Donkey, Fred H. Easton 687 Measure of Margaret, Isabel Brown Rose 006 Black Treasure, Basil Mathews ………….. 942 Camp Fires in the Congo, Mrs. John M. Memories of the Mission Fields, Christine 1. TinIing …………………………… 608 Springer …………………………….. 766 Missionary Methods: St. Panl's or Ours; Changing Foreign Missions, Cleland B. Mc- Roland Allen ……………………… 253 Afee ………………………………… 94 Moffat of Africa, Norman J. Davidson ….. 608 China and WO'rld Peace, Mingchien Joshua Mormonism and Biblical Christianity, F. Bau …………………………………. 766 G. Huling ………………………….. 415 China, a Nation in Evolution, Paul Monroe 510 Mussolini-Is the Antichrist at Hand? What China Year Book-1928, Edited by H. G. W. of Mussolini, Oswald J. Smith ……… 256 Woodhead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1021> New Africa, Donald FraSer …………. 511, 686 New Englander in Japan, Evarts Boutell Chinese Religious Ideas, P. J. Maclagan … 94 Christian Approach to the Jew. Report of Greene ……………………………… 172 "Our Asiatic Christ", Professor Buck ……. 313 Conference on Jewish Evangelism ….. 175 Our Jewish Neighbors, J. S. Conning ….. 253 Christian Essentials, John McDowell ……. 864 People of Ararat, Joseph Bure,t ………….. 416 Christian Voices Aronnd the World, Milton Roads to the City of God, Basil Mathews … 1()Z7 Rosary, Cornelius Howard Patton ……… 768 T. Stauffer ……………………….. 254 Secnring Christian Leaders for Tomorrow Christianity and the Natives of South Africa S. M. Cavert ……………………….. 511 Year Book ………………………….. 943 Speaking With Other Tongues, Sign or Gift? Christianity or Religion, Arno C. Gaebelein .. 608 ChUrch in the Changing City, H. Paul Doug- Which? T. J. McCrossan ………….. 768 Spontaneous ExpanSion of the Chnrch and lass ………………………………… 334 Cronk, Katharine Scherer, Laura Scherer the Causes Which Hinder It. Roland Allen ……………………………….. 333 Copenhaver …………………………. 413 Stewardship in the Life of Women, Helen China, Das Werden der Christlichen Kirche Kingsbury Wallac" …………………. 510 Stewardship Stories, Guy L. Morrell ….. 176 in, Julius Richter …………………. 335 Students and the Future of Christian Mis- Everyland Children, Mrs. H. W. Peabody … 608 sions, Gordon Poteat ………………. 415 Ewing, Sir James, Robert E. Sp'eer ……. 767 Thamilla, Ferdinand Ducbene ………….. 416 Explorer of Changing Horizons: William Triumph of an Indian Widow-Pandita Ram- abai, Mary L. B. Fuller ………….. 608 Edgar Geil, by Philip Whitwell Wilson 333 Trnth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism, Friends of Africa, Various Authors ……. 9'42 Karl Ludwig Reichelt …………….. 95 Gentlemen-The King, John Oxenham ….. 1025 Unclean! Unclean! or Glimpses of Land Girl of an Indian Garden, Ruth Robinson 397 Where Leprosy Thrives, Lee S. Hui- Golden Stool, Edwin W. Smith ………… 606 zenga ………………………………. 253 Gospel for Asia, Kenneth Saunders ……… 508 Green Gods, Josephine Hope Weste,rvelt .. 511 Village Communities, Edmund de S. Brunner 335 Guidance Through Life's Contradictions, Don Village Schools in India, Mason Olcott …. 414 Way Back in Papua, J. H. Holmes ……… 767 O. Shelton …………. '" …………… 607 'What Next in Home Missions? William P. Home Mission Books …………………….. 603 India in 1926-27, J. Coatman ……………. 686 Shriver ……………………………1()261 International Review for the Social Activi- What's Right With China, O. D. Rasmussen 256 ties of the Churches, Various Authors 864 Windows of Asia, A. P. Richardson ……. 944 In the African Bush, Jewell H. Schwab ….. 1028 Young, Hall, of Alaska: The "Mushing Par- Introduction to' Child Study, Clarence H. son". Autobiography ………………. 175 Benson ……………………………… 415 Young Hearts in Old Japan, Maude Madden 007 Islam als Religion, Julius Richter ……. :l1l6 Japan In the World of Today, Arthur J.

Brown ………………………………. 509

f()40

~~~~~-~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ffts ~bat lLast aub lliease Renewed Monthly from Christmas to Christmas!

No day in all the year brings so much pleasure and happiness as Christmas. It is the time to make others happy by renewing old friendships and culti- vating new ones. What better way can you celebrate Christmas than with a gift that will continue to come throughout the year?

YOU know the value of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. YOU may help spread Christ's message by giving a year's subscription to some friend of the Saviour born in Bethlehem.

This will be a true Christmas gift in the Spirit of Christ to some Personal Friend, Pastor, Teacher, Missionary Leader, Christian Worker, Shut-in It will come every month for a whole year. It will serve as a reminder of your thoughtfulness and interest in the Kingdom.

THIS OFFER IS MADE ONLY TO REVIEW READERS.

Vve give you an opportunity to present the REVIEW to one or more friends at the SPECIAL price of $2.00 each. In other words, send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEV for one year to two of your friends and will mail them an attractive card announcing that this Christmas gift is coming from you. (The regular price of a single subscription is $2.50.) or I f you wish to renew your own subscription, you may send the REVIEW to a friend (with a Christmas card) and extend or renew your own SUbscription for one year. BOTH for $4.00.

ACT NOW AND SAVE MONEY.

GIVE A YEAR OF PLEASURE AND PROFIT IN ONE GIFT.

Fill blank below and return promptly.

REMEMBER, OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25TH. ——————–.————- lIIssIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date____._____…..____________ _ 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: En I c! finc! $4.00 1J for one ~ift subs~ril?tion and one renewal } to c ose or two gIft subscnptlOns send the REVIEV to the addresses given below. Please send a Christmas card announcing the coming of the gift from me.

Gift Subscription Gift or Renewal Subscription Name N ani e ____._________________________________._. ____________ _ Address Address Sent by Address

The Missionary Review of the World — 1918 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XLI OLD SERIES VOL. XXXI NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1918 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G's. MRS. E. C. CRONK Statistics and Foreign Exchanges Best Methods' Deartment MRS. WM. H. FARMER MRS. O. R. JUDD Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin MRS. F. M. GILBERT and MISS HENRIETTA HySLOP, News from Exchanges EDITORIAL COUNCIL REv. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D.

MISS BELLE M. BRAIN MRS. O. R. JUDD REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D. MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER REV. F. C STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS FENNELL P. TURNER HARRY WADE HICKS REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D. REV. S. G. INMAN REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

JOHN W. WOOD, LL.D.

PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. S:'E!''' President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President FLEMING H. REVELL WALTER McDoUGALL, Treasurer DICKINSON W. RICHARDS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretar'Y,' MISS ANNA T. V AN SANTVOORD REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH

BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. Printed in the United Statrs

OF ONE VOLUJ4E OF THE MISSIONA.RY REVIEW OF THE

Each ~eMarisstihoens REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volu!Ue_s, a compelte _ library of on the history, methods, principles, and progress of MIssIOns, and the hves , of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each smalI volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1918 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS JlAGE PAGE AFRICA, Commercial Development of…..• 101 Church in the Southern States ………….. 596 _ Great Highways of the Gospel in .•…… 333 INDIA, Density of Populations in …•…… 267 – Land Elevation in………………….. 81 —-'Mass Movements in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251 _ N"tural . Veg~tation in………………. 81 –Missionary Occupation of. ……. _….. , 263 – Occupations In ••••••••••••••••••••••••• I Methodists and Their Missions, Distribution _ Religious Conquest in………………. I Armenian and Syrian Relief……………. 481 of American ……… _" ………….. , 570 Missionary Occupation of India …….. _… , 263 Progress, Foreign Mission ……………… 356 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE AFRICA~}ndustr.ial Mission in ,South …,.:. 581 CHINA, Dr. Mary Stone of. ……..•….. 573 – Jean lVl'ackenzle and her 'Bushcar' In – Pilgrims Coming From the Altar of the – West Africa……………………… 339 Main Temple of Wan Sheo Kung ……• 500 – Meeting of Christians in a Presbyterian – Tables Showing in Europe and Asia. . . . .. 25 – Teaching Good Health in……………. 18 Mission, Kamerun, West. ………….• 321 – Three Generations of Converted Moslems – "Raw" Natives in Amanzimtoti, South …. 841 _ Students and Friends at the American in ….•………•• ••..•…..•……… 90 – Tuberculosis Model at the Health Exhibit Mission Chapel, Amanzimtoti, South …• 845 – We~t, . Bibl, Readers of the Presbyterian in Shanghai ……………………… 23 – Two Influential Men in …………•….. 670 M,ss,on In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341 – Where the President of the Chinese Re- – Witch Doctor in South ……………… 275 -Zambezi Mission Boys in South ………. 104 public Goes to Worship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 503 – African Boys Bringing Food for Prof. Du – Workers at Health Meetings in Honan…. 20 Chinese Figure Representing a Man Trained Plessis' Carriers…………………… 331 – Flower of the Slums ………………… 847 in Body.t.Mind and Spirit………….. 27 American Army Camp, Body of an.. , … , '" 507 – Leaders Who Attended Dr. Eddy's Evan· Annam, Entrance to Hanoi, the Capitol of.. 748 ANNAMESE Page From the Gospel Accord- gelistic Meetings ••..•…•…..••.•…• 673 – Prayer Motto •………………•……• 97 ing to M'ark, in Romanized ………•.• 749 – Preachers Under Care of Dr. A. A. Fulton – Woman and Child ………………….. 751 ARABIA, Drove of Camels at Kuweit. ..•• " 741 of Canton ……………………….. 112 ARMENIAN Refugee .. _•.•…………•.• 493 – Undeyeloped ….. …………………… 27 – Women Refugees (;arding Wool for Cloth- – Untamted Leper Ch,ldren ……. _•….•. 912 – Woman Worshipping at an Idol Shrine ing …………………………….. 491 Assuit ColIege, Eg~pt …………………• 106 ·near Canton …•.•••….. , . . . . . . . . . . . •. 112 Bast of Denmark, Dr. Anton…………… 573 Ching, Admiral ……………………… 673 Belgian Children near the Front, Helping…. 591 Claremont Comuunity Church and Parish _ goldiers, Boxes for the Homeless. . . . . . . .• 589 BELGIUM, After a German Bombardment of House …..•••…..•……•…•……. 365 Cochin-China, Farmer of. .••..••……….. 750 Mechlin ….•………•…………… 344 COLOMBIA, Busy Scene in One of the Mar· – Whel_ the Belgians Must Re-establish kets in Bogota…………………….. 801 Their Churches at Dreslinco,u,rt……… 345 – Gontrast in ……………………….. 831 Bible Readers of the Presbyterian Mission, – Kettles for Sale–and a Woman in….•… 829 – Two of "These Little Ones".. . . . . . . . . . . .. 827 West Africa .•….•………………•• 341 Denmark, Dr. Anton Bast of. …•.•…….. 573 Bias of the Philippines, Simeon ………..•• 573 Dunlap, Eugene P ……………………. 408 Brown, George ………………………. 361 – Mrs. Eugene P…………………….. 416 Butler With His Christian Aztec Secretary, Dunlap'S Boat, Dr……… ; ….., ………. 414 Du Plessis' Carriers Crossing a Native Bridge Dr……………………………… 4391 Cadman, Rev. W. C.!1 Baptizing First Protest- in British East Africa. . . . . . . . • .. . . . . . .. 336 Eddy, Dr. George Sherwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 670 ant Annamese ,;onvert in Hanoi ……. 439 EGYPT, Assuit College ……………….. 106. Camp, Indian Soldier Challenging a Comrade – Physical Training in the American Mis- to Produce His League Testament in..• 279 sIon College at Assuit……. , . " … ,. " 800 – Travis, Hospital Scene at …. , .. _…….. 509 Forman, John Newton…………………. 127 Chilumbe of India, J. R. ………………. 573 Forsythe, Dr. D. D…………………… 561 CHINA, Audience at a Good Health Lecture FRANCE, At an American Army Y. M.

in •••••…•……………………..• 18 C. A. Canteen in Paris ……..•…….• 206 – Christian Mohammedan School Boys in… 90 – Chung Lau Church in South ……….••• 115 PAGE PAGE FRANCE, Blown Up by Hindenburg Before Mexico City, Methodist Village Chal'd in … 443 His Retreat, Ruins of a Factory in …. 343 – Preparing the "Green Gold of Yucatan"

_ Y. M. C. A. Hut Under Shell Fire on the for M'arket ………………………. 185 British Western Front……………… 211 -Uxmal ………………… '" ……… 188 Moslem, West African…………………. 105 French Army, Interior of a Y. M. C. A. Hut Moslems in China, Practical Results of Work for the ……………………….•.. 209 for …………………………….. 90 _ Village, American Soldiers Billeted in a… 208 New Britain Islanders, Dance of the …..•. 363 Frontier in Africa, Evangelism on the……. 577 New Hebrides, Christian Church in West Futuna, Week· day Congregation in ……… 657 _ Woman After Some Years as a Christian .. 655 Tanna …………………………•. 656 Guatemala Earthquake, Demolished by the .. 350 – Christian Pastor and Family,… . . . . . . . . .. 659 Gunn, Dr. W. T., Itinerating in the New – Dr. W. T. Gunn Itinerating in the. '" …. 641 – Heathen on Spirito Santo Island……… 650 Hebrides ……………………….. 641 – Idol .. : ……………. ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . ..• 652 Harris, Bishop M. C………………….. 561 – Islands, Heathen Family in Ambrim …… 653 Hawaii, Children of Lepers in . . . . . . . . . . 915, 916 Nyasaland, Going Out to Fish in ……….. 897 Higginbottom, Prof. Sam, His Agricultural – Grandmothers at School in………….. 898 – Product of Christian Missions in ……… 901 Faculty and Students in India ……… 737 Out·of·Door Service Before the Claremont Hindus Who Need the Gospel. .. , ……. , … 241 Hiriawa of Japan, Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 573 Community Church …………….•.. 367 INDIA, Dr. J. R. Chilumbe of. ………. '" 573 Paraguay Taking Their Morning Exercise, – Glimpse of the Mass Movement in …….. 255 – New Plows for Old in ………………. 733 Normal School Girls of …………•. 681 Prof. Sam Higginbottom, His Agricultural Peking, Dr. W. W. Peter and His Audience Faculty and Students in……………. 737 at the Opening Meeting in ……….. 21 _ Which Type of Leaders Shall the People Peter, Dr. W. W., and His Audience at the Follow 10 •••.••••••••..••••.•••••••••• 259 Opening Meeting in Peking ………. 21 Indian Christian Giving His Experience to Philippines, Nurses Home in Iloilo …..•. 527 – Leper Children in the……………… 913 Lay Leaders …………………….. 257 – Pnmitive Methods of Life and Travel in – FolloY{er of Burbank ………………… 131 _ "Untouchables" at Home, Some ………. 721 the …………………………… 523 Idols, West African…………………… 273 – Simeon Bias of the …..•……..•.•.•• 573 Industries, Some Methodist Episcopal Mis- Raymond, Mrs. Paul ……………….•. 459 Refugees Weaving Cloth Used for Their sion ………………………….•.. 581 Invitation Poster Made from Japanese Nap· Clothing …………………….. .. •. 495 Saigon Cathedral ………………..•….. 752 kins ……………………………. 133 Seoul, Blind Graduate Employed as Masseuse Japanese Children Saved from Leprosy…. 814 Japan, Bishop Hiriawa' of. ..•………….. 573 in Woman's Hospital ……………•. 199 Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives…….. 881 Siam, Home of Dr. and Mrs. Dunlap in Tap Johannesburg, Some Natives and Their Teang ………………………….. 415 Houses in the Crown Mines Compound.. 843 – Itinerating by Elephant Express in …… 411 – Where the Workers Sleep in the Crown – River Travel in Siamese Canoes in .•…• 413 Siamese Christian Women of Bangkok in Na· Mines Compound …………………. 844 Jowett, John Henry…………………… 401 tive Costume ……………………. 421 KOREA, Dr. Philip Yu of. …………….. 573 – Country Home on Stilts …….•…•.'•• 419 – Main Street of Chai·Ryeng Filled with – Family at Dinner ..•………………. 417 Singapore, In the Methodist Mission Press Bible Class Women …•……•……… 161 – Missionary Clinic in ………………… 577 at ……………………………..• 581 – Vaccination Day at the Woman's Hospital Soldiers Billeted in a French Village, Ameri"

in Pyeng yang …………………… 198 can …………………………….. 208 – Wowen's Bible Class in Chai-Ryeng …… 196 – Religious Service When no "Hut" Could Lepers, Some Children of……………… 911 Hold the ……………………….. 515 Los Angeles Bible Institute and Their Work, ~tone of China, ,Dr. Mary …………….. 573 Workers of the …………………… 119 Sudan, Commumty House in the Western ..• 103 Sun Yat Sen, Dr…………………….. 670 – Bible Institute, Building of the ………. 117 Sunday, "Billy," Preaching to the Soldiers at – Bible Institute Workers Travel, How the. 123 a Camp in California …………….. 515 Taylor, Bishop William ……………….. 561 Loudon Boarding School, Girls at. …….:-. 898 – Dr. S. Earl ………………………. 561 Thoburn, Bishop James M ……………•• 561 Lumberman's Railroad Dining Car………. 823 Witch Docto1' in South Africa ………..•. 275 WUI, Dr. C. C. ………………………. 673 – Shack, Religious Service in a…………• 821 Wu Ting Fang ……………………… 673 Mackenzie, Jean, and His "Bushcar" in West Africa …………………….. 339 Y. M. C. A. Canteen, in Paris, At an Ameri· Mansur, Makhail ……………………. 928 can …………………………….. 206 Mass Movement in India, Glimpse of the.. .. 255 – "Hut" at Camp MacArthur, Texas ….•• 511 McDowell, Mrs. W, F…………………. 561 – Hut for the French Army, Interior of a .. 209 Methodist Chu'fch, Foreign Leaders of the .. 573 – Hut Under Shell Fire on the British West· – Episcopal Church, Some American Leaders of the ………………………….. 561 ern Front ………………………. 211 – Headquarters in Mexico City……….•.. 441 Yu of Korea, Dr. Philip …………….•• 573 – Mission Work, Two Forms of. ..•…….. 577 iucatan Lady in Native Costume •……•.. 186 ulus, Pagan …………………..•…•• 104 Mexico City, Methodist Headquarters in. " .. 441 – Evangelical Pastor and Wife in Yucatan. 187 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE AERY, WK. ANTHONy…………………. 48 BIRD, PHILIP SMEAD •••••••••••••••••••••••• 365 BROWN, ARTHUR J …………………….. 411 ALLEN, EDITH H ……………………… 222 BURTON, MARGARET E •••••••••••••••••••••• 760 ANET, HENRI ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 343 BUTLER, CLEMENTINA •••••••••••••••••••••• 439 ANTHONY, ALFRED WMS .•••••••••••••••• 811, 836 CAMPBELL, CARRIE LEE •••••••••••••••••••••• 533 CHANG PO-LING ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 347 ATCHISON, MRS. T. C ………………….. 921 COLEMAN, MRS. GEORGE W •••.•••••••••••••• 539 COOK, MRS. FRANK GAyLORD ••••••••••••••••• 618 BABCOCK, MALTBIE D .•••••.•••••••••••••••• 839 COOLIDGE, SUSAN •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 62 BADLEV, BRENTON THOBURN ••••••••••.•••.•• 251 CRONK, MRS. E. C 50, 133, 212, 289, 368, 450, BARON, DAVID ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 891 529, 609, 689, 765, 849, 929 BARTON, JAMES L •••••••••••••••••••••• .491, 661 J. BASHFORD, W ………………………. 666 BETTS, ALBERT DEEMS …………………. 695

INDEX

PAGE PAGE DANNER, W,LL,AM M ………………….. 686 OLCOTT, MASON ………….•••…….••.. 731 DANNER, LOIS ELIZABETH ………………. 911 PATTON, CORNELIUS H…………………. 29 DAVIS, GEORGE T. B …………………… 279 PIERSON, MRS. DELAVAN L……………… 19 DENNETT, TYLER ………………….• 130, 571 POTEAT, EDWIN M…………………… 903 DING L,·MEI ………………………… 97 RAYMOND, MRS. PAUL ………..•……….. 458 DOMENICA, A. DI…………………….. 189 REAVIS, TOLBERT F ……. •……………… 681 Du PLESSIS, J ………………………… 331 RHODES, HARRY A …………………….• 763 EDDY, G. SHERWOOD ……… 206, 671, 755, 926 RIGGS, MARY W………………………. 497 EWING, J. C. Roo ……………………… 127 ROBERTS, EVAN ………………………• 817 FARMER, MRS. W,LLIAM H, 141,297,458,617,773,937 RaHOLD, SABETI B ……………………. 427 FLEMING, D. J……………………….. 263 ROSSMAN, MRS. PHILIP M …………… 59, 221 FRASER, DONALD ……………………… 897 SAMMIS, J. H ………………………… 117 FULTON, A. A ………… , ……………. 113 SCAMMAN, EDITH …………………….. 223 GANDIER, PRINCIPAL • . . . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . • • • 124 SEMPLE, fIELEN MERRICK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 857 GoRDON, S. D ………………………… 519 SMITH, G,PSy………………………… 360 GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELLIOT . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 197 SMITH, W. H ……………………….. 674 GULICK, SIDNEY L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282, 390 SPEER, ROBERT E………………………. 11 GUNN, W. T …………………………. 651 SPEERS, JAMES M ……………………… 202 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58, 598 ST. JOHN, BURTON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • . . . . . 357 HARBISON, RALPH W …………………. 605 STARR, FREDERICK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ; .. 272 HARRISON, PAUL oo ………………… oo .. 741 STOCK, EUGENE … oooo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269, 907 HARTMAN, J. T ………………………. 435 THOMAS, R. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 HUTCHINS, W,LLIAM J …………. oo ……• 507 THONE, FRANK ………………………. 597 INMAN, SAMUEL GUy………………….. 37 T,PLADY, THOMAS ……………………. 107 JONES, E. STANLEy …… ,……………… 902 TOMPKINS, FLOYD W………………….. 16 JOWETT, J. H ………………………. 17, 446 TOOKER, MARY ELLIOT F,TCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 457 JUDD, MRS. O. R ……… 220, 375, 536, 695, 857 UNDERWOOD, HORACE H ………………… 675 KUPFER, CARL F ……………………… 501 VEACH, ROBERT W ……………………. 779 LEWIS, ESTHER N. Eoo ………………… 223 VERMILYE, ELIZABETH B……………….. 60 MACKENZIE, JEAN …………………….. 339 WADE, MRS. EVA C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 765' MCCRAE, M,SS LEE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 910 WAID, EVA CLARK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375, 818 McDOWELL, JOHN …………………. 583, 832 WALLACE, MRS. W,LLIAM ………………. '185 MCQUILKIN, HARMON Hoooo …. oo …. oo …. 528 MANN, CAMERON . . • . . . . • . . . . • . . • . . • . • • • . . • 59 WHEEN, JOHN G ………….. oooooooo ….. 361 MENDENHALL, SUSAN G ……………….. 896 MILLIKIN, B. CARTER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 WHITE, STANLEY …………………….. 351 MODEN, K. A ………………………… 423 MORRIS, S. L ………………………… 593 WHITTLES, THOMAS D …………………. 821 MOTT, JOHN R ………………… 171, 437, 861 WILLIAMS, MRS. C. S………………. 826, 917 NAYLOR, W,LSON S ……… ; …………… 101 NORTON, EDITH Fox . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589 WILLIAMS, VALTER B………. .. …….. 687 WRIGHT, A. c. ……………………….. 181 Y, KWANG Su ………… oo …………… 607 ZWEMER, S. M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . oo .. oo ….. 91, 748 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia. and Christianity ……………• 235 AFRICA, Red Cross Unit in South (a). B. – New Movement in .. oo ……………… 557 Carter Millikin ………………….. 840 Afghans Jews? Were the .. oooo …….. oo.. 70 AFRICA After the War (b) .. oo ………. 321 – Serious Floods in ………………….. 557 – AIl·Night Dancing in ………..•……. 637 – Shaking Bones in West …………….. 793 – Army Scriptures in East …………… 955 – Slavery in German East ……………• 74 – Basel Mission on the Gold Coast ……. 151 – Spiritual Clinic in (a). Jean Mackenzie ••. 339 – Church Army in …………………… 236 – Thinking in Continents (b) …….••..•• 1 – Church Giving in .. oo ………………. 311 – West, Miss Mackenzie's StatiO'Il ……..• 74 – Church Union in South …………….. 152 – Work in Congo BeIge ……………… 141 – Continental Program for (a). Cornelius African Bush, Revival in the …..•…….. 236 – Christians at Work ………………•. 153 H. Patton ………………………. 29 – Continent, Trekking the (a). J. Du Plessis 331 – East, Sultans in Mission Schools in ….. 715 – Hut, Lord's Supper in an ………..•.. 637 – Evangelists Instead of Medicine M'an in .. 75 – Schools, East …………………….. 638 – Former Head Hunters in …………… 638 – Self-Denial ……………………….. 382 – Funeral of a King in ……..•………• 384 – Tests for Church Membership …..•….. 384 – German East …………………..•.. 152 – Troops, Testaments for ……..•…..••• 621 – How Much Is a Life Work in ………. 478 – Wife's Testing …………………… '. 479 – How Schools Open the Doors in West … 311 Africans as Missionaries ………… _. . . . •. 636 – Human Boys in …..•…………….. 479 – Indians in East …………………… 311 – Become Moslems, Why ……. '…….•.'. 383 – Industrial Work in North ………….. 792 Africans, Gods of the (a). Frederick Starr '.' 272 – Liberians Rai'se Money in Memorial ….. 955 -New …………………………….. 716 – Lightening the Dark Continent (a). WiI· After the War in Belgium-What? (a). Edith son S; Naylor …………………… 101 Fox Norton …………………….• 589 – Methodist Work in East ………..•…. 716 ALASKA, Contrasts in ……………..•.. 866 – Mission to Gold Diggers in ……..•.•.• 956 – War Benefits ………. oo …. oo ……… 394 – Missionary Alliance in ……………… 875 AMERICA, America (Poem). Cameron Mann 59 – Missionary and Smallpox in ………..•. 637 – Asiatic Women in (a). Margaret E. Bur- – Mohammedan Advance in Central (b) … 322 – Native Church in South ……………. 237 ton …………………………….. 760 – New Church for Mebea People …..•…• 793 – Buddhism in ……………………..• ISS – New Station in …………………… 236 – Children of Kansas Mining Camps (b). – Possibilities in Portuguese East .•……. 875 – Power of the Elat Church in West …… 637 J. T. Hartman …………..•.•…•••. 435 – Progress Among the Berbers …..•….. 955 – Chinese Finds Pagans in ………….•• 153 – Christians in Bohemia and …………• 227 – Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in ………………………•…….• 391 *(a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subiects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month = = when any given the 6, 1 to the unit so article appeared may be found by dividing n+u. mber of the page by 80 and adding obtained. For example: page 548 -+- 80 1 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE AMERICA, Gave to the Red Cross, When .. 633 Bible a Required Subject at Columbia Uni- – Heathen Worship in ……………….. 789 versitf. .••..•………..•……•…..• 543 – New Idea in Community Service in …… 153 – Sons of Italy in ·(a). A. Di Domenica … 189 – by Mal!, Soldier's Study .•…•……… 381 American Board, Gifts to the ………….. 65 – Chinese Memorizing the ……•……..• 145 – Camp, Impressions of Conditions and Op- – Class,. Requ<;st for a …..•…………. 303 – Day In MexICO ……………………. 790 portunities in an (a). William J. Hutch- – Difficulties in the Tagalog •…………. 717 inS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 507 – Forbidden i-n Louisiana …………….. 788 – Churches, Growth of .••.•………….. 470 – in Brazil …………………………. 791 – Churches, Progress of ……………… 326 – Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work – Negroes, Development of …………… 489 – Solaiers in France (a). G. Sherwood Eddy 206 (a). J.- H. Sammis ……………….. 117 – Ways and Chinese Ways (Poem). W. H. – Society in 1818, Russian ……………. 792 Smith •….•…..•…..•………….. 674 – Soldiers and the ………….••..•….. 540 Americanism, New Bureau to Promote ….. 864 – Speaks in Nyasaland ……………….. 875 Amerkanization-The Duty of Haste (a). – Studr in the CamI's …….•……•….. 226 Eva Clark Waid ………………… _ 818 – VersIOns for the War ………..•…… 462 America's Influence on Foreign Students (b) 562 Bibles by the Million ………•……….. 699 Anatolia College After the War ……….. 625 Black Death in China ………………… 555 Anglican-Greek Cooperation …………… 548 -Troops, Y. M. C. A. Work for the …… 310 Annam, Appeal From ………………..• 553 Body and the Soul of an Army Camp (a). Arabia, Dr. Harrison in Interior ……….. 69 – Servants of the Harem in …………… 781 William J. Hutchins ……………… 507 – What Are the Missionaries Doing in (a). Bohemia and America, Christians in ……. 227 Paul Harrison …………………… 741 BOOKS, New Arabic Papers, Sermons in …….. _. . . . . . .. 385 Are We Ready for Victory? …………… 407 – African Missionary Heroes and Heroines. Argentina, Sunday Closing in …………. 316 H. K. W. Kwmm …………….•…. 400b – Sunday School Conference in ……… _. 863 – Training Leaders in …..••…………. 67 – .Mice Gordon Gulick. Elizabeth P. Gor- Argentine Philanthropy ..•……………. 715 don …………………………… .480d Armenia, Crucial Time for …………….. 69 – America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- – What Remains of Van Mission in ……. 386 lick ……………………………. 640e Armenian and Syrian Relief, Work of the – American Physician in Turkey. Clarence American Committee for (a). James L. D. Ussher ………………………. 400a Barton ………………………….. 491 – Courage ………………………….. 386 -Ancient People at New Tasks. Willard – Need as Pressing as Ever ….•………. 625 Refugees at Port Said ……………….. 151 Price ..•………………………… 797 – Refugees, Industries for ……………. 309 – Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Cook, Mis- – Refugee's Thanksgiving …………….. 499 – Republic, Turkey Proposes an ………• 868 sionary in Japan ………………… 640c Armenians in America ………………… 154 -Armenia-A Martyr Nation. M. C. Ga- Army and Navy Church ……………… 699 Army Scriptures in East Africa …. ;……. 955 brielian …………………………. 719 – Camp, Body and Soul of an (a). William – Beginnings in India …………•……• 878 J. Hutchins …………………•…. 507 – Book of Personal Work. Johll T. Faris .. 560 – Chnrch Headquarters ……………•••• 381 – Books On Missions, New ……..••..•.. 640f ASIA, Educational Progress in (b) …•…. 401 – Boys and Girls of Many Lands. Inez N. – New Era for Women in (b) ………… 641 – Thinks of Missionaries, What (a). Tyler McAfee ……………………••..•• 640e Dennet …………………………. 130 – Call of a World Task. J. Lovell Murray .• 957 Asiatic Women in America (a). Margaret E. – China From Within. Charles. E. Scott •• 159 Burton …………… ~ …… _. . . . . . .. 760 – China: Her History, Diplomacy and Com· Association of Foreign Missions ……….. 64 Aviators, Religious Work With ……..•… 302 merce. E. H. Parker ………..••…•• 320 AUSTRALIA, Ghurch Union in ……….. 237 – China Inside Out. George A. Miller .•.. 797 – Chur~i'; .Uni"m in ………………….. 956 – China Mission Year Book. E. C. Loben- – ProhIbItion In ••••••••.••••••••.••.••••• 397 – Rev. George Brown, Missionary Leader of stine, Editor ……..•……….••.•.. 320a (a). John G. Wheen ……………… 361 – Chinese Womanhood. Lucinda P. Boggs .• 640b AUSTRIA, War Opportunities in ………. 229 – Christ We Forget. P. Whitewell Wilson .• 320c Bagdad Under British RU'le ……………. 627 – Christian Co-operation in Latin America. Baltimore and the Foreign Problem …….• 944 Bangkok Christian College .•………….. 783 S. Guy Inman …………………… 320d Baptist Plans, Large ………….. _……. 227 – Christian M'an, The Church and the War. – Reorganization ……….•………..•.. 392 Baptists, Good Year for Southern ……….. 544 Robert E. Speer ………………… 957 Barnardo's Homes in London ………….. 156 – Occupation of Africa ………………. 640e Baron, Rev. David …….••………….• 548 – Coming of the Dawn. Jane A. Pierson ..• 560 Barriers? Will the War Demolish ………. 490 — Conversion of Europe. Charles H. Robin.' Basel Mission Industries …………. _. . .. 627 – Mission on the Gold Coast, Africa …… 151 son ……..•…..••••.•…….•..•.•• 399 Bascutos Discuss Education …………… 794 – Crescent and Iron Cross. E. F. Benson .• 798 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……. _.• 929 – Dark People. Ernest Poole •……..•.• 797 Beirut, First-Hand News From ………… 475 – Development of Japan. Kenneth S. La- Belgian Missionary Church ……………. 791 Berbers, Progress Among the ………….. 955 tourelle ………………………… 719 Bible Institute in Hunan ……………… 953 – Directory of Protestant Missions in China. Bibles for Old, New …………………. 949 Charles L. Bo),nton ……………… 160 Bishops, Council of ………………..•.. 944 -Dominion, His. W. T. Gunn •..•••.••••• 559 – Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma· – School in Switzerland ……………… 947 nent Agriculture in China, Korea and BELGIUM-What? After the War in (a). Japan. 'F. H. King ………………. 320b – Frontier Missionary Problems. Bruce Kin- Edfth Fox Norton …………. _. . . . .. 589 ney ……………………………. 797 – Fulfilment of a Dream of Pastor Hsi. A – Witnessing Protestants of (a). Henri Anet 343 Mildred Cable ………………….. 719 – Fundamentals-Testimony to the Truth… 480d Bengal, Moslem "Seeker" in ••……..•••. 149 – Goal of India. W. E. S. Holland ……. 957 – Good Health for All. A. T. Scofield •…. 560 Best Methods. Mrs E. C. Cronk, 50, 133, – Gospel in a Working World. Harry P. Ward ………………………….. 718 212, 289, 368, 450, 529. 609. 689. 765, 849 – Hawaii. Charmian K. London ., …..•.• 558 – Heroes of the Campus. Joseph W. Coch· ran …………………………….. 720 – Historical Development of Religion in China. W. J. Clennell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480a – Holy Scriptures •••..•..•….••…•…•. 720 – Home and Foreign Fields. G. S. Dobbins 720 – Honey Bun, Others and Us. Irene H.

Barnes …………………………. 720 – Inside the Russian Revolution. Rheta Childe DOff …………………….. 320c

INDEX

PAGE PAGE BOOKS, Jack of All Trades. Margaret BOOKS, Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. Applegarth ……………….•……. 378 Edith Wherry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 640e – Jack and Jane in the Philippines. Norma – Wandering Stars. Andrew' Hansen …… 560 Waterbury Thomas …………….•..• – White Queen of Okoyong William P. Livingstone ………..•………….•.480b — 1Taamckeso f All Trades. Ma rgaret Applegarth Monroe Buckley. George P. Mains 558 – With Our Soldiers in France. Sherwood Eddy .,……………… ……….••• 79 – Japan at the Cross Roads. A. M. Pooley 640a – or Germany. Frederic Coleman …….•.. 640b BORNEO. Against the Law in …………• 464 – Today. Ruth Emerson ……………… 640e – Boys, Training ……………………. 639 -Jesus Is Coming. Wm. E. Blackstone … 560 – Dyaks Give Up Head Hunting in …….. 553 – Thomas Mott Osborne in •………….. 795 – Least of These-in Colombra. Maude N. Williams …..•…..•………..•..•.• 880 Boston, Great Rescue Mission in ………. 312 – Life of Christ. William B. Hill ……..• 640b – Li Hung·Chang. J. O. P. Bland …….. 160 – Result of Dry Mondays in ………….. 545 Boy Scouts for India …………………. 465 – Living Christ in Latin America. J. H. Mc· BRAZIL, Bible in …………………… 791 Lean …………………………..• 320c – Hookworm and Missions in …………. 547 – Maintenance of Health in the Tropics. – In South ………..•……………… 946 W. J. Simpson ………………….. 560 – Overcoming Prejudice in ……………. 945 – Manual of Interchurch Work. Roy B. – Protestant University for •………….. 403 Guild …..•………………. , ……. 400a Brazilian Christians ………..'… , . . . . . . .. 225 – Methods in Prayer. W. Graham Scroggie 560 Brent, Bishop, on Church Union (b) ……. 487 – Mexican Problem. C. W. Barron …….• 879 Britain, Prohibition for ………………• 473 – Miss Wistaria at Home. Margaret L. BRITISH Hebrew Christian Conference … 228 String ………………………..••. 640e – Hop-Pickers, Evangelizing ………….. 156 – Mission Rom'mde. A. Grandjean …….. 320 – Missionary Finances ……………….. 548 – Missionary Education in Home and – "Tommies" Hear of Missions in India …. 232 School. Ralph E. Diffendorfer …•…. 320c Br~~~kTt': l:f: R~~: 'G~~;g~: Sk~t~h'o'f' ih~ 623 – Missionary Education of Juniors. J. Ger- trude Hutton ……………………. 960 Life and Work of (a). John G. Wheen 361 – of J uniprs. J. Gertrude Hutton ……..•. 640e Buddhism in America ………………..• 155 – Observations on the Mussulmans of India. Buddhist Methods in Ceylon …. , ……… , 710 Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali …………… 78 – Monastery, Visiting a …•…………..• 306 – 1,000 Miles of Miracles in China. Archi· bald E. Glover ………………….. 798 – Temple, Gift of a ..•………………. 72 BURMA, Chins of …………………..• 782 – Outline Missionary Talks lind Stories. Emily E. Entwistle ……………•… 640f Burma, Courage in ………….. , …. , …. 939 – Five-Year Program for …… ,………. 232 – Out There. Charles W. Whitehair .•••.. 957 – Memorial Tower in Rangoon ……….. 71 – Pagans, Modern. Charles M. Sheldon …. 640f – Path of Labor …..•………•……… 378 Burmese Christian Convention …………. 628 Busrah Is on the Map ……………….. 550 – People Who Run. Violetta Thurstan…… 80 Butler of Mexico, Dr. John W. (a). Clem- – Pilgrims of Hawaii. Rev. and Mrs. Ora· entina Butler …..•….•………….• 439 mel H. Gulick ………………….. 558 By·Products of Missions ………………. 777 – Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions. CALIFORNIA, Community Church in (a).

L. O. Hartman •…………•……… 239 Philip Smead Bird ……………….. 365 – Power·House at Pathankot. Mary J. California, Birds of Passage in (b). Miss Campbell …………..•………….. 640c Lee McCrae •…….•……….. , ….. 910 – Presentation of ChristianIty to Moslems.. 798 – Slavs in ………•………………… 314 – Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. William Camerun, Test of War in …………….. 382 H. Sheppard …………………….. 480d Camp Pastors, Reports From ………….. 622 – Primary and Junior Mission Stories. Mar- – Southern …………………………. 700 garet Applegarth ………………… ,480b – Prince of the Church in India. J. C. R. Camps, Bible Study in the …………….. 226 Ewing ………………………….. 480a – Church in the '…………………….. 701 – Pocket Testament in Military (a). George – Protest and Progress. Cllrolus P. Harry.. 720 T. B. Davis ………………….•… 279 – ReHgions of the Past and Present. James Campaign for Funds, United •………….• 861 A. Montgomery, Editor ……………. 480b – Vacation Bible Schools …………….• 945 – Reli'gious Foundations of America. Charles Campaign in Hunan, New …………….. 953 L. Thompson ……………………. 480c CANADA, Christian Indians on James Bay .. 866 – Round About the Torres Straits. Gilbert – Doukhobors and Mennonites in ……… 864 White." ….. , … , …… ,., ………. 640d – the War and Missions (a). Principal – Russia, Eclipse of. E. J. Dillion ..•….. 878 Gandier ………………………… 124 Canadian Centenary Plans …………….. 635 – in 1916. Stephen Graham ..•…….•…• 80 – in Transformation. Arthur L. Brown …. 80 Canton, Sherwood Eddy at ……………. 467 – Then and Now. Francis B. Reeves .'….. 878 Canvass, Results of a ……………•….. 392 – Santo Domingo a Country With a Future. Caste in India, Stand A<:ainst..,………. 890 Otto Schoentich ••……•…………. 879 Casting Out the Demon Rum (b) 83 – Sons of Italy. Antonio Mangano ……. 559 Caucasus, Crisis in the ……………….. 549 – Suffering Greeks in the …………….. 477 – Soul of France. Ruben Saillens ……… 160 – of the Russian Revolution. Moilssaye J. Centenary of Methodist Missions (a). Tyler Olgin ………………………….. 400 Dennett …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 571 CENTRAL AMERICA, Baptist Program in 636 – Spell of China. Archie Bell ………….. 559 – Standard Missionary Picture Roll. Sue R. – Indians of (a). J. Taylor Hamilton ….• 598 Staley ………………………. , … 720 CEYLON, Buddhist Methods in ..•…….. 710 – Story of Lutheran Missions. Elsie Sing- – Neighborhood Work in …………….• 71 Chang Po-Ling ……………………… 145 master ..•…•••….••……………. 320d – Student Enquirers in India. H. A. Wal· Chaplains, Many More ……………….. 463 ter …………………………….. 640d – Successful …………. ,……………. 381 – Studies in Japanese Buddhism. A K. – Training School for ………… 301, 700, 777 Charleston, Sunday Nights in ……… ;…. 622 Reischauer .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 77 – Thirty Years Among the Mexicans. Al- Chicago, Battle Against Vice in ………•• 566 den B. Case ……•.•..•………….. 240 Children, Interests Among. Edith Scamman 223 – Thrice Through the Dark Continent. J. – of Kansas Mining Camps (b). J. T.

Du Plessis ……………………… 319 Hartman ………………………… 435 – Together. Alice M. Guernsey ………. 378 Children of Lepers, Visits to the Untainted – Tribe of Zambe. Geo. H. Trull ………. 640c .- Trade, Politics and Christianity in Afric'a (a). Lois Elizabeth Danner ….. : ..•–::-911 and the East. A. J. Macdonald ….•… 77 CHILE, Progress in …………………. 791 – Underwood in Korea ……………… 718 – Religion of Service for .. ,.,…………. 67 – Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tributaries. – Soul·Winning in …………………… 225 Hudson Stuck •••••••••••••••••••••••• 239 Chileans, Educating young •••..••••••••••• 547

PAGE PAGE CHINA, Aborigines in South ..•..•…..•. 872 Chinese Schoolgirls, Rules for………….. 305 _ America's Opportunity in …………… 7 – Student's Testimony ….•…•.••..•..•• 707 – An Arnold of Rugby for …………… 145 – Temple Festval at Tsingtao …•…….• 953 ._ Banishing Idolatry Among Yunnan Tribes 872 – Ways, Amencan Ways and (Poem). W • – Black Death in ……………………. 555 H. SmIth …………………•…… 674 – Boat People in ……………………• 786 – Women, New Era for •……. : …….• 871 – Changes in Tsinanfu ……………….• 146 CHOSEN, Devil Worship in ………•••… 705 – Christian House in …..•………….. 784 – How a Leaflet Bore Fruit in ……..•..• 704 – Church Union in ……………….•…. 644 – Opiu,!, Growing in …………•.•…… 148 _ Constructive Statesmanship in (b). ……. 84 – WaYSIde Sunday Schools in …….•…. 704 _ Devil Driving in Peking ..•………… 784 – Women of (a). William Elliot Griffis….. 197 – Encou,raging Things in ……………… 706 – Working at Her ReHgion in ………… 704 _ Floods and Idolatry in North ………… 233 _ General Assembly for ……………… 871 _inNE~yp't' m CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR Headquarters _ Great Floods in …………………… 72 .::.-……::……….. ::::::::::::::::: – Great Suffering in ….•…..•……….. 706 Christmas Gifts for Missionaries ••……… 64 _ Health and the Gospel in (a). Mrs. Dela· Christmas Gifts for the Orient …………. 937 van L. Pierson …………..•…….. 19 – Missionary Opportunity ……………. 849 – Hunan Bible Institute ……………… 953 CHURCH and the Social Question (a). John – Idolatry Not Dead in ………………. 785 McDo:-vell ……: ………………. 583, 832 – Idols as Kindling Wood in ………….. 389 – FederatIOn Increasmg ……………… 543 – In Spite of Brigands in ……………. 467 – in Japan, Prescription for a Dying …… 390 – Inland Mission Fruitage ……………. 629 – in Time of War, The (a). J. H. Jowett.. 446 – Insane in North ………………….. 468 – Survey in Ohio ……………….•…. 866 – Interfering With Idol Merchants in …..• 707 – Union? Will the War Bring (b) ..•….. 487 _ Is Idolatry Dead in (a). Carl F. Kupfer 501 Churches, Growth of American ………… 470 – Lawlessness in .•………………•… 553 – Which? National or International (a). – Letter From ………………•……• 619 James L. Barton …..•……….•…. 661 – Medical Progress in …………..•…• 388 Colombia, Mothers of Men in (a). Mrs. C.

– Missionaries and Democracy in ………• 705 S. Williams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 826, 917 – Missionary Influence in ……………. 146 Columbia University, Bible a Required Sub- – Modern Missionary Efficiency in …….. 145 ject at ..•…..•………….•….•..• 543 – Moslems of Central (a). S. M.. Zwemer ., 91 Colorado Desert, Commanity Spirit in the… 789 – Mr. Wang of Wuchang ………..•..•. 233 Colored Troops, Hostesses for …•……… 541 – National Progress in (b). ……….•…• 86 Colored Women, Home Mission Council of.. 945 – New Parliament in …………..•…… 466 .- Y. W. C. A. for South Africa ..•..•…. 312 – New Signs of Life in (b) …………… 481 Community Center Project ..•.•…•..•..•. 865 – New Year in ..•………………..•..• 459 – Church in California (a). Philip Smead Bird …………………………… 365 – Norwegian M'issions in ……………… 146 – Only One Language for …•………… 628 – Spirit in the Colorado Desert …..•….. 789 – Outbreak in Yeungkong ..••.•..•..•…. 707 Comparison in Missionary Statistics (a). Burton' St. John ..•………………. 357 – Post Office Evangelism in ………….. 245 – Poverty in ••………………•..•….. 630 – Comprehensive Evangelistic Enterprise in 952 – Preaching in Temples in ……………. 554 Conference, Congo Missionary (b) ……..• 564 – Prediction That Failed in ……..•..•.. 629 – Enthusiasm Harnessed for Service …•..• 689 – Problems for the Missionary in ………. 554 CONGO BELGE, Work in …………•••. 141 – Results Follow Prayer in …………… 555 – Contrast ……………..•…………• 794 – Returning to Opium ………….•…•• 871 – Missionary Conference (b) ……..•••… 564 – Revolutionary Days in …………….. 72 – Training Evangelists for the ………… 152 – Robbers Being Reformed in …………. 468 Constantinople College, American Relief – Struggle for Democracy in (a). Chang Work at ……………………….. 475 Po· Ling ………………….•..•….. 347 Continental Program for Africa (a). Cor- – Symbolical Lan~uage in …..•………. 706 nelius H. Patton ………………•… 29 – To Train AmerIcans for ………….•.. 629 Conventions for Women. Mrs. Paul Ray- mond ….•……………………… 458 – Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A ………………………………. 630 Conversion on an Express Train ……….. 865 COOPERATION, Appeal for (b); ….•…• 488 – Unusual Days in South (a). A. A. Ful-. ton •………………………….•.. 113 – in Cuba, Missionary (b). . ………….. 563 – Unusual Sunday School in , ……….• _. 389 – Mighty Movement Toward Racial (b). Al- bert Deems Betts ……………….. 695 – Up-to-Date Medical School in …….•.. 30f – Using Picture Postcards in ..•…•…… 786 COSTA RICA, Christian Education in …. 863 – Y. M. C. A. Growth in ………..•…… 306 – Disorder in ………………………. 395 China's Confidence in America …………. 305 – Mexican Missionary to …………….. 225 – Opening a Mission in ……..•……… 156 – Crisis, Factors in (a). Sherwood Eddy 671, 754 Council of Women for Home Missions, An- – Need of Railways …………………. 784 nual Meeting of the ..•…………… 220 Chinese Christian General ……………. 872 – Officers of ……………. : ………… 375 Chinese Bishop Appointed, First ……•..•. 952 Co-Workers With God (Poem). Susan Cool- – Woman's Missionary Society ………… 954 idge ……………………….•….. 62 – Christians, Prayer-Life of (a). Ding Li· Cuba, Missionary Cooperation' in (b) ……. 563 Mei ….. _………… , … '" .•……• 97 Danish Foreign Missions …………….• 229 – Colleges, Lack of Women in ……….. 388 Day's Work in France (b). Robert W.

– Colleges, Need for Christian…………. 888 Veach •…………•…….•……•.•. 779 – Finds Pagans in America ….•……… 153 DEATHS – – General's Wives ………………•…•. 708 – Armstrong of Bunna, Dr. W. F. .•.••••• 877 – in France, Work for the ………..•….. 168 – Ashe of India, Miss A. K. ………•• _. 796 -in Manila, For the ……………….. 318 – Baird of Samokov, Rev. John W. '…..••. 238 – Korean Mission to ' ………………… 954 – Baxter of China, Dr. Alexander K .•….. 640 – Magistrate, Prayer With a ………….. 708 – Butler of Mexico, John W ………….. 398 – Memorizing the Bible …………….. 145 – Clark of Italy, Dr. N. W ……•……..• 398 – Missionary Movement for ……•••…… 952 – Dunlap of .Siam, Rev. E. P …………• 398 – Moslems to President Wilson …..•…. 306 – New Campargn in Hunan …………… 953 – Esselstyn of Persia, Rev. Lewis F. …… 640 – New General Hospital in Wu.chang ….. _ 953 – Forman of India, John N. ………….. 76 – Frame of China, Murray Scdtt ……… 877 – New President of …•••••••….•..•.•.• 952 – Frohwein, Dr. Paul Gottfried ………••• 398 – Philanthropist .•.•••.••••••.•••••••..••• 630 -Ja~kson of China, Rev. James •….•..•• 640 – Police Reformer ••••••.••. :………… 554 – Jackson of London, John …………… 238 – Prison, In a ……………………… 389 – Rescue Home for Girls…………….. 73 – King of Toronto, William Y .••••.•.••••• 158

INDEX

: II' PAGE PAGE DEATHS-La Trobe of Saxony, Bishop Ben- Flags, Missionary Service ……………•• 129 jamin (b). J. Taylor Hamilton…….. 58 Floods in China, Great •…………..••.•• 72 Foch, Marshal, Believes in Prayer………. 943 – Mabie of Boston, Henry C. . .•.•..•….• 480 Foochow College Stirred …………….•• 466 Foreign Mission Bulletin, Woman's. Mrs. – Morrison of Africa, W. M. • ………..• 480 – Newton of India, Rev. E. P …..••….• 877 Wm. H. Farmer ..•…..•….•……. 937 Foreign Mission Bulletin, Womans (a). Mrs. – Olin, Harvey C..•••.•..•..•.•……..• 717 – Savin of China, Dr. Lewis …………• 640 William H. Farmer, 141, 297, 458, 617, 773 – Shedd of Persia, Dr. W. A. ..•.•••••••.• 796 – Missions Conference of North America, – Starr of India, Dr. Vernon H ……….. 640 Twenty-five Years of the .••…….•.• 169 – Problem in New Brunswick …………• 544 – Sterling of Gaza, Canon R. ..•………. 238 -'Students, America's Influence on (b) ….. 562 – Stevenson of China, John W ..•…•….• 877 Foreigners, Help the •••………….••…• 802 Forman of India, Rev. John Newton (b). – Williamson of Dakota, John P. ………. 76 Deland, Fla., Week in ……………•…. 300 J. C. R Ewing •…………….•…. 127 FRANCE, American Soldiers in (a). G. Democracy in China, Missionaries and …. 705 Demon Possession in Siam ……………• 552 Sherwood Eddy …………………•• 206 – Behind the Fighting Forces in (b).- Gypsy Denominations, Shall We Build Up World· Smith ……••………………..•..• 360 Wide (a). J. W. Bashford …•…..•.• 666 – Day's Work in (b). Robert W. Veach ..• 779 Devil Driving in Peking ………..•…… 784 – Indian Christian in ••…………•….• 548 – Indian Christians in ..•…………….• 947 – Worship in Chosen ………………… 705 – Indians in ……..•…………..•…•. 68 Divorce in England, Cheap ………..•….• 68 – Miniature China in ………•…..•…• 623 – Missionary Exhibit in ………………. 943 Doctor, In Need of a ……….•………. 63 – Malagasies in ………………….•.• 778 Doshisha, Growth of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0' ••• " 234 – McAlI M'ission in (b) ………•……..• 807 – Religious Future of (b) …………••.•• 561 Doukhobors and Mennonites in Canada ….. 864 – Salvation Army in ……………..•.•• 862 – Going Back ……………………… 714 – Salvation Army Women in ……..•….. 701 – Strategic Opportunity in …………… 886 Drink for Soldiers in France, No Strong … 380 – Telephone Girls in ……………..•..•. 541. – Will There Be a New Church of …….•• 791 Drive for $50,000,000, Y. M. C. A. . .•… 3, 540 – Work Among Colonials in ………….. 157 Dutch Students, Among ………..•……. 396 – Work for the Chinese in …………… 168 French Army, Red Triangle and the …..•. 778 Dyaks Give Up Head Hunting in Borneo … 553 – Churches in War Time …………….. 229 Ear-Gate, Missionary Education Through … 289 – Homes Association ………………… 701 – Indo-China as a Mission Field (a). Sam. Earthquake Damage at Swatow ………… 466 uel M. Zwemer …………………•. 748 – in Guatemala ….•…………..•…… 155 – Orphans, Farm for ……………….•• 867 – Results of the Guatemala (a). Stanley – Reforms in Morocco …………….••.• 235 – Women, Work for ………………..•. 473 White …….•••…………………. 351 Friends in Reconstruction Work, American .. 862 Ebara, Hon. Soroku ………………….. 555 – Missionary Conference of ……•….. ~ .• 312 Eddy, Sherwood, Campaign in China (b) . . . 481 Friendship, International ………..•…..• 144 Frissell's (Dr.) Twenty-five Years at Hamp- – at Canton, Sherwood ………………. 467 ton Institute (b). Wm. Anthony Aery.. 48 Education, Anti-Sectarian …………….. 65 Front, Religion at the ……………•…. 518 – Importance of Missionary …..•…….. 810 – Women at the ..•..•…………….••• 463 Furlough, Missionary on …………•…•. 9 – in Panama ….•…………………… 863 Furloughed Missionary, The (Poem). Mary – Indian's Gift to …………………… 231 E. F. Tooker ….•……………….• 457 – Through Ear-Gate, Missionary ………. 289 Gamblers, Korean Penalty for ……..••… 234 Game Won or Lost at the Home Plate •..• 367 – Value of ….•……………………. 773 Gave, When the Whole Nation …..•..••.. 633 Education to Home Missions, Debt of (a). General Assembly for China ……..••….. 871 Georgia, Jails for rent in …………….. 66 Mrs. T. C. Atchison ………………. 921 GERMAN Care for English Prisoners ..•… 474 Educational Problems in India …………. 951 – Foreign Missions, Situation in (a). K. A. Educational Progress in Asia (b) ……….. 401 Moden ………..•………….•….. 423 EGYPT, Attitude of Moslems in ……….. 715 – Missions in India ……..•…….••…. 552 – on Missions in Turkey …………•….. 625 – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 874 – Polygamy Reported ……………….. 624 – Prisoners in Englond, For ………….. 395 – Great Future for ………………•…. 151 German Mission .in Chhota Nagpur …….. 950 – Intemperance in …………………… 75 Germany, SalvatIOn Army and •……..•.. 712 Gift and Mine, His (Poem) ..•…………. 116 – Laymen's Missionary Convention in ….. 874 – Before Going Down •………………• 473 – Negro Physician's …………………• 66 – Work for Jews in …………………. 793 Gifts to the American Board ………..••.. 65 Egyptian Workers, Training …………… 792 Gingling College in Rose Time …..•…•.• 937 Eighty Millions for Methodist Home and Given Not Lost ……………..•.•…… 397 Givers, Tithers vs. Other ……………… 205 Foreign Missions, Program for ……… 5 GIVING, African ……………………. 382 – Exit Devices, Enter Principles, Mission- Elat Church,Power of the …………….. 637 ENGLAND, Cheap Divorce in ……… ,.. 68 ary (a). Mrs. E. C. Cronk …….•.•.. 609 – in Africa, Church •……•…•…•.•..•.. 311 – For German Prisoners in …………… 395 – War and Missi,?nary ……………..•.. 249 – War's Lessons 10 (a). James M. Speers•.• 202 Embezzlement (a). Edwin M. Poteat …… 903 Gods of the Africans (a). Frederick Starr.. 272 End in Sight-Yet Not the End .. , ……… 942 Gold Diggers in Africa, Mission to ….•. 956 Gordon College, Significance of ………. :: 235 England aI)d th;e Jews ……………….. 946 Gospel Message, Our. J. H. Jowett…….. 17 – Mormomsm 10 •.•.••.•..••••••••••••••• 947 – Team, Unique ……………………. 544 English Women in War Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . 943 Government of Japan, Appreciation by the.. 631 Great Britain, Foreign Missions in ……… 484 English Prisoners, German Care for …….. 474 Greatest Force in the World (a) ……….. 327 Episcopalians, South Dakota ………….. 634 – Work m the World ………………… 727 Ethiopia Fulfilled, Promise for ……. '….. 152 Ex-Chaplains, Missionary …………….. 545 Example, Ounce of Concrete ………….. 929 Eye-Gate Methods …………………… 132 Factory, Christianity Taught in a ………. 954 Faith, Missionary Confession of. Harmon H.

McQuilkin ………………………. 528 Faith and Works in India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 935 Far East, Industrial Training in the (a).

Horace H. Underwood …………… 675 FEDERAL COUNCIL, Korean Church … 787 – of the Churches of Christ in America '" 391 Federation Increasing, Church ………… 543 y.,?f W~man'~ Boards ……………….. 458 1)1, IndIans 10 .•••••.••••.••••••••••••••• 480 – New Problem in …………………. 318 FILIPINO Christians Suffer ……..•….. 542 – Idea of Women ………………….. 794 – Leper Colony …………………•…. 639 – Twice-Born ………………………. 237 ~j1!p!no's Pl~n .for His Life ………•….. 76 /:IP~nos, WlOmng young …………•…. 795 1 Ipmo Farmers …………………….. 956 First-Pur Country or Qur God (b). •….• 88

PAGE PAGE Greece, New Bishop in Athens …………. 712 INDIA, Head-Hunters No Longer in ….•.. 628 Greek-Anglican Cooperation …………… 548 – Home Rule Agitation in (b). . ……•.. 243 GAUTEMALA, Blow to ……………… 225 – Housekeeping Trials in …………….. 940 – Delivered From Image Worship in …… 472 -in the War, Y. M. C. A. of …………. 387 – Earthquake in ………•……………. 155 – Inspired by China's Example .•………. 149 – Earthquake, Results of the (a). Stanley – Introducing sNs ieown a Ir yd eSa so ciine t y( bo) t. •………….•.•_.. 721 – National Mi 950 White …•………………………. 351 – Gambling Outfit for Mission in ……… 714 – Making History in (b) ……………… 241 – Reconstruction in .•……………….. 863 – Missionary Occupation of (a). D. J. Flem- Haig's Faith, General .•………………. 701 Halifax, From the Ashes of …………… 228 ing …………………………….• 263 Hampton Institute, Dr. Frissell's Twenty-five – Padre's Message to Americans From …. 710 . Years at (b). Wm. Anthony Aery….. 48 – Political Future of ……•.•••••.••….• 483 Harem, Servants of the ………………. 781 Harri~?n, Dr., i~ Interior Arabia ………. 69 – Progress Toward Union in ………….. 482 – Promotion of Widow Re-Marriage in …. 783 Hawall, Lepers 111·…………………… 158 Punjaub Christian Regiment ……….•…. 551 – Remarkable Leper Asylum in ……….. 551 – Links"East and ,yvest ……………… 75 – Now Bone Dry …………………. 542 – Rev. John Newton Forman of (b). J. C. He Is Counting on You (Poem) . . . . . . . . . . . 535 R. Ewing ………•………•..•..••• 127 – Head-Hunters in Africa, Former ……. 638 – Seed Sowing Unseen in …………….. 949 – No Longer in India ………………. 628 – Self-Support or' God's Support in ……. 466 Health and the Gospel in China (a). Mrs. – Signs of the Rebirth of (b) ………….. 166 Delavan L. Pierson …… , …… " . . . . . 19 – Social Service Exhibition in ………… 709 – Commission, Philippine …………….. 794 -Heathen, A Poor ……•……………. 63 – Somewhere in ………………..•…. 950 – Worship in America ………………. 789 – South, Impressive Sights in Tinnevelly (a). HEBREW Christian Conference, British …. 228 Eugene Stock ………………•…… 907 – Christians in America ……………… 633 – Stand Against Caste in ………… , ….. 890 – Christians to Confer ……………….. 393 – Stand Against Idolatry in ..•..•…•..•.. 87 Highest Life Not Accessible in War Alone .. 247 – Student Camps in …………………. 951 HINDU Religious Ideas ……………… 710 Hinduism, Indian's View of ……………. 70 – Subduing a Criminal Outbreak in ……. 232 Hindus Kept From Church Membership …. 869 – Theosophists' Idols in …………….•. 465 – Reached Through Applied Christianity -Touching the "Untouchables" in (a). Bren- (b). . …………………………•. 730 ton T. Badley ………….•………. 251 – Were Interested ………………….. 710 – Two Pictures from ………………… 902 HOME, Foreign Missionary Problem at .•.. 633 – Week of Prayer in ………………… 949 Home Mission Council of Colored Women .. 945 – Missions, Debt of Education to (a). Mrs. – Woman's Exchange in …………•.•••. 783 T. C. Atchison ………………….. 921 – Y. M. C. A. Growth in …………•.•• 303 Indian Christian in France ……………. 548 – Mission Bulletin, Woman's. Mrs. O. R. – Christians Wish Representation …..••.• 148 Judd, ………… 59, 220, 375, 536, 695, 857 – Church, Development of the ……..•… 325 – Council Appeal for Cooperation (b). . …. 488 – Church, Evangelism in the ………….. 149 – Program, United ………………….. 170 – Church, Stiffening the Backbone of the -Week ..•….••………… , …..•… '" 807 – Missions, Annual Meeting of the Coun- (a). Mason Olcott …..•………….. 731 – Girls Work for Pilgrims ………..•.•.• 551 cil of Women for ………………… 220 – New Incentives for (b) ……..•…….. 801 – Laymen, Gathering of …•……..••.•.• 627 – Outlook at ………………………. 883 – Mass Movements, Philosophy of (b)..•.. 242 – Rule Agifation in India (b). . ••.••.•… 243 – Missions in the War ………………. 465 Holy Fire, Ceremony of the ……••…•..• 948 – Politics, Religious Factions in ……….• 869 Hop-Pickers, Evangelizing British •…….. 156 Horton, Rev. R. F. ……………….•… 63 – Ruler Encourages Missions …….•….• 799 Hospitals, Gospels in Camps and ………. 540 Hospital in Wuchang, New General …….. 953 – Song, Gospel and ……………..•….• 550 Hostess House in New york ……..•…… 301 – Villages, Fifty ……………….•….. 70 Hostesses for Colored Troops …………. 541 – Women, Large Gift to ………………. 870 Housekeeping Trials in India …………. . Huts Lost, Many Church Army ………. 462 = m INDIANS, American Indians and East …. 387 Hunan Bible Institute ……………….. 953 Idol Merchant in China, Interfering With .. 707 – "God's Language" Among the ……….. 471 Idolatry Dead in China? Is (a). Carl F. l~ ~ijit ::f~~~~.::::::::::::::::::::::::: Kupfer •…………………..•…… 501 – in France ………………•……••… 68 – in North China, Floods and ……..•… 233 – of Central America (al. J. Taylor Hamil- – Not Dead in China ..•…………….. 785 Idols as Kindling Wood in China .•…….. 389 ton ……………•……………… 598 – in Siam, Gold Leaf for ………•….•..• 871 – Indians on James Bay, Canada, Christian. 866 Image Procession ..•……..•………… 951 – Training the Negroes and (b). Wm. An- Immigrants, Among. Esther N. E. Lewis .. 223 In the Front Line Trenches (b). Ralph W. thony Aery………………………. 48 Indian Christians in France …..•….•.. _. 947 Harbinson ………………………. 605 Indian's Gift to Education……………… 231 INDIA, Boy Scouts for …..•…..•.•.•… 465 – View of Hinduism…………………. 70 – British Soldiers Visit Missions in ……. 869 Industrial Evils in Japan………………. 786 – Training in the Far East (a). Horace H. – British "Tommies" Hear of Missions in .. 232 – Building Up Christianity in …………. 949 Underwood ……………..•……..• 675 – Christian Sanyasi in …………..•••… 870 – Work in North Africa………………. 792 – Christians Exempt From Plague in .••..• 551 – Workers, War Task for (a). A. W. An· – Christmas Pageant in ……………… 71 – HConsicence Clause" in ……………. 231 thony …………………….•…… 836 – Educational Problems in ••.••..•..•..•• 951 Insane in North China ………………… 468 – Effect of the War in…•..•..•………. 884 Intemperance in Egypt………………… 75 – Empire of ………•..•••.•••••••••.••• 387 International Christian Conference…••.•..• 867 – Encouraging News From •…•….•…• 709 – Christian Forces……………………• 643 – Every Member at "Vork •..•…•….••. 388 – Friendship…………•……… 300, 461, 620 – Faith and Works in ………………… 935 – Relations, Responsibility of Christian – Festival to the Water-God in .•••••..•.. 304 – German Missions in .•.•…••.•••••. " 552 Leaders for (a). Sidney L. Gulick…… 282 – German Mission in Chhota Nagpur …… 950 Iowa, Unique Gospel Team in •..•………. 544 – Guardaspur Home for Women and Chil- Is America Overchurched? (a). S. L. Mor- dren …………………•….•..••.•. 782 ris …………………•.•…•..••… 593 Islam After the War…………………. 385 – English Type of……………………. 396 – in Nyasaland ……………•……….. 479 Israel, Witness to …………………… 548 Italians Are Protestants, Returning………. 712 ITALY, Chaplains Needed in………….. 778 – Dr. Mott in …….•………..•..•.••. 462 – in America, Sons of. A. Di Domenica •..• 189 – in War Days, Missions in ……………. 396 – Spezia Mission in………………….. 867

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Jaffa, War Orphanage Opened in . . . . . . . . . . . . 781 . Korean Girls, Education of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 874 J ails for Rent in Georgia……………… 66 – Girls Need, What…………………… 469 JAPAN, Appreciation by the Government of.. 631 – Lepers, Care for……………………. -633 – Attacks Upon Christianity in ………… 234 – Men, Training 2,000 ………………•.• 632 – Christian Survey of Osaka…………… 73 – Penalty for Gamblers……………….. 234 – Christianity a Permanent Factor in……. 702 – Sunday-School in ……. " ………….. 954 K – Christianity Demonstrated in ………..• 873 – Women, Class for………………….. 705 – Christianity Taught in a Factory in …..• 954 Women,. S.ocial Progress of (b) ………… 642 – Destructive Typhoon in……………… 73 orean MISSIOn to China ……………… 954 – Educational Commission From ……….. 154 Koreans in America, Christian………….. 314 – Family Day in .•….•………………• 704 – Need Medical Missions? Do (b). Harry – Future of Religion in……………….. 74 1.. Rhodes ………………………. 763 – Industrial Evils in …-………………. 786 Korean's Opinion of Missions …………… 556 – Interesting Request in ………………• 234 Kru's Thirst of Knowledge……… . . . . . . . .. 383 – Lay Missionary to ………………….. 703 – Krus to Keep the Sabbath, Teaching the – Meeting of One Plus in…… . . . . . . . . . . .• 468 (b).- Walter B.. WilIiams ………….. 687 – Missionary, Pioneer ………………… 717 Kumamoto Band in Japan, New…………. 147 =~~ic~d';:sni~d ~~~.: m – New Cult in ………………………• 702 Kurds Are Suffering…………………… 309 – New Kumamoto Band in………….. ,., 147 Language in China, SymbolicaL………… 706 – New Woman's College in ……………. 402 Laos Ready to Listen …………………. 464 – Prescription for a Dying Church in …… , 390 Latin America, Paraguay'the Neglected Land – Prison Conversion in………………… 873 – Social Standards in…………………. 307 of (a). Tolbert F. Reavis ………….. 681 – Plans for Co-operation in …………… 714 . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: – Why Send Missionaries to…………… 685 -Trained Nurses in ………………….. 147 Laymen's Missionary Convention in Egypt… 874 – Training Sunday-school Teachers in …… 786 Leaves from a Physician's Note Book (a).

Japanese-American Understanding ………. 8 R. C. Thomas…………………….. 523 – and Womanhood …………………… 390 Leper Asylum in India, Remarkable ……… 551 – Business Man's Generosity ………… ~ .. 556 Lepers, Visits to the Untainted Children of – Christian Church •…………………• 245 (a). Lois Elizabeth Danner ……….. 911 – Christian Official …………………•. 555 – Colony, Filipino……………………. 639 – Evangelist, Remarkable …………….. 631 – Sunday School, Porto Rico…………… 224 – in Seattle, For…………………….. 635 Lepers, Car.':' for Korean. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 – Leaders Invite Full Co-operation ……… 702 – In HawaII …………•…………….. 158 – Railway, Christian Welfare Work for ….• 307 – Much at Peace …………………….. 470 – Significant Tribute by a …………….. 631 Lepers' Island, Gospel on ……………… 795 – Woman, Conversion of a …………….. 703 Liberty, Universal Religious (a) …•….•.. 645 – Women, Leader of. ………………… 556 Liberians Raise Money in Memorial …….. 955 – Y. M. C. A. Deputation……………… 228 Lightening the Dark Continent (a). Wilson JAVA, Moslems in …………………… 238 S. Naylor ……………………….. 101 Javanese Moslems, Interest Among……… 465 Literature Day, Christian………………. 620 Jerusalem, Jewish University in…………. 549 – First, Second and Third of Missionary …. 212 – for Korea:, Good…………………… 787 Jerusalem, Y. W. C. A. in ……………•• – Latest News From ……………… c..• 626 – for Moslem Children, Christian ……….. 150 – New University in…………………. 868 London, Barnardo's Homes in ………….. 156 – Sunday-schools in ………………….. 711 London, Buying Up the Opportunity ……. 946 Jesus, One Touch of (a). S. D. Gordon …. 519 – Jews' Society, Aggressive Work of …… 946 Jewish Missions, Program for………….. 397 Looking Through the War Clouds (a). Rob- – University in Jerusalem ……………… 549 ert E. Speer …………………'…… 11 Jews, British Work for ………………… 623 Louisiana, Bible Forbidden in ………….. 788 Jews, Ens-land and the ………………. 946 LumLerjacks Need, What the (a). Thomas Jews' SocIety, Aggressive Work of London .. 946 D. Whittles ……………………… 821 – Conference on the ………………….. 226 Lutheran Churches Unite ………………. 866 – in Egypt, Work for………………… 793 Lutheran Church, HNorsk" Dropped From – in the Present Crisis (a). Sabeti B. Ro- American ……………. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 944 hold ……………………………. 427 – Statistics for 1917………………….. 64 – Palestine and the…………………… 5 Mackenzie's Station, Miss……………… 74 – Results of Missions to………………. 63 Madras College, Glimpse of. ……………. 775 – Scotch Mission to ………………….. 623 Makhail Mansur …………………….. 927 – Society Anniversary, London…………. 547 Mala, Gospel on……………………… ~76 – to Make Palestine Fertile……………. 626 Malagasies in France………………….. 778 – Were the Afghans ………….. ;…….. 70 Malagasy Bible …………………..•••• 479 Jowett's Farewell Message to America, Dr… 409 Malaysia, Chain of Hospitals Planned in..• ,. '09 – Schools Develop Trade in …………… ,53 Jowett's Ministry to the Multitudes, Dr. John Henry ………………………….. 408 Manchuria, Medical College in ………….. 146 Juvenile Delinquency, War and …………• 471 Mar Shimum of Persia Killed …………… 478 Kansas Mining' Camps, Children of (b). Mass Movements, Philosophy of Indian (b) .• 242 J. T. Hartman ……………………. 435 – Punjab ……•……………………. 231 Katsuda, Ginjire …………………….• 556 Masses, The Indian Church and the Evangel- ization of the (a). Brenton T. Badley .. 251 Kennedy School of Missions ……………. 713 Key in Your Pocket, Money……………. 126 McAll Mission in France (b) …………..• 807 Khartum, Significance of Gordon College…. 235 Mecca, New Schools in……………. , …. 476 Kismet or Christ? ……………………. 948 Medical Missions? Do Koreans Need (b).

Koran, Gospels and the…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 477 Harry A. Rhodes …………………. 763 KOREA, Deacon's Restitution………….. 556 – Problems in Tibet. ………………..•. 147 – Drafting Pastors for Missionary Work in.. 469 – Progress in China ………………..••• 388 – Good Literature for…………………. 787 – School in China, U.p-ta-Date …………. 306 – Industrial Training in (a). Horace H. – Training for Women………………… 870 Underwood ……………………… 675 Mesopotamia, War University in ………… 476 – Native Literature for……………….. 873 – Y. W. C. A. in…………………….. 476 – Some Missionary Hardships in ……….. 787 Method of Work, Best………………… 51 – What Christianity Has Done for (b). Yi Methods, Committee on………………… 299 Kmang Su ………………………. 607 Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, Pro- – Y. M. C. A. in Japan and ……………. 469 gram for Eighty Millions for……….. 5 Korean Centenary Program …………….. 632 – Laymen at Junaluska ……………. '"" 634 – Church Federal COuIlcil. …………….. 787 – Missions, Centenary of (a). Tyler Den- – Church, Growth of a………………… 148 nett ……………………………. 571 – Church, Missionary Power of………… 74 – Program, Southern …•.••…•………. 470

PAGE PAGE Methodist Work in East Africa …………. 716 Negroes, Caring for M'ilfrating …………. 227 Methodists Care for Orphans…………… 788 – Development of Amencan……………. 489 Meyer, Dr. F. B., and His Rivals ………. 930 – Negro Boys Refonned by…………••.• 392 Mexican Missionaries in Conference …….. 224 – Progress of the North American. . • . . . . • •• 392 _ Missionary to Costa Rica …………… 225 New Brunswick, Foreign Problem in ….•.•• 544 – Workers, Effective ……•…………… 635 – Hebrides, Savagery in..••…………••• 318 Mexicans in California…………………. 546 – Since John G. Paton (a). W. T. Gunn .•• 651 MEXICO, Bible Day in……………….. 790 – Incentives for Home Missions (b) …….. 801 – Brave Women Pioneers in …………… 546 – Mexico, Summer Schools in ………… 864 _ Brightening Outlook for (b)………….. 404 – York, Hostess House in ……………. 301 – Changed. Atti~ude in ………………… 546 Newport, Cleaning Up..•………………. 541 – ConventIOns In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 NORTH AMERICAN, Japanese Baron at – Doctor in ………………………… 471 – Dr. John W. Butler of (a). Clementina Sunday School in…………………. 312 North American Negroes, Progress of the… 392 Butler ………………………….. 439 Norwegian Missions in China…………… 146 – Encouraging Signs in (b) ……………. 161 Nupes? Who Are the…………………. 382 – Evangelical Seminary in ……………. 790 NYASALAND, Bible Speaks in…………• 875 – Fair Deal for ……………………… 224 – For Young Men in …………………. 394 = .: ::: ::: ::: ::::::::: :::::: ::: ::: m Nyasaland Contrasts-Terro rand Peace (a). – Fresh Trouble in .•….•……………•. 155 Donald Fraser •……………….•.. 897 – Mission Schools Appreciated in………. 395 ~l~~o~n – Outlook for Missions in (a). A. C. – War Time in ……………………… 716 Ohio, Church Survey in……………….• 866 Wright …………..•……………. 181 One Touch of Jesus (a). S. D. Gordon ….• 519 – Unusual Invitation in ……………….. 635 OPIUM, China Retu.rning to …………… 871 Mexico's Utopia, Yucatan (a). Mrs. Wil· -<;:row!ng in Chosen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148 -In S,am …….. , •…………………. 464 liam Wallace ……………………. 185 – Trade Not Dead……………………. 708 Military Camps and Naval Stations, Survey Opportunity, Buying Up the ………….. 946 Our Present Opportunity (b). John R. Mott 437 of ……………….•………•…… 862 Outdoor Evangelism, Winter…………… 313 Miners, Transformation Among TransvaaL.. 638 Outlook for Missions in Mexico (a). A. C. Ministering to the World's Workers (b) ••… 569 Ministers, Shortage of …………••……. 544 Wright …•……….•…•…•…….. 181 Mission Knitting Bee and How It Buzzed. Overchurched? Is America (a). S. L. Mor· Carrie Lee Campbell………………. 533 ris ….•……………………•….. 593 – Studv Four Maxims for Mrs. Eva C. PALESTINE and Syrian Relief (b) ……… 324 Palestine, Coming Day in (a). David Baron 891 W,{de ………………………….. 765 – an~. the Jew.s… :…………………… 5 Missionaries, Christmas Gifts for………… 64 – British Justice In •••••.•••.•••••••••.•.• 475 – Doing in Arabia, What Are the (a) Paul – Destitution in …………………….. 308 – Fertile, Jews to Make ………………. 626 Ha1:rison ……………………….. 741 – Mission Restored ………………….. 386 – What Asia Thinks of (a). Tyler Dennet.. 130 Missionary Alliance on the Dark Continent.. 875 – Reconstruction in ………………….. 711 Missionary Society of India, National …… 950 – Red Triangle in……….·…………… 308 – Confession of Faith. Harmon H. Me· – Relief Needs in…………………….. 475 – Sacred Scrolls Restored in ………….•. • 868 Quilkin …………………………. 528 – Transformation in ………••……….. 781 PANAMA Canal, Allah and the …………. 790 – Influence, Value of…………………. 10 – Education in •…………………….. 863 – Occupation or India' (a). D. J. Fleming .. 263 Pan.Turanianism, Turkey and …..•…….. 724 – on Furlough ………………………. 9 PARAGUAY, Prospect in ….•………… 472 – Milestones ……………………….. 59 – Striving to Attain in ……………….. 946 – Stratogy, Result of (b)……………… 3 – the Neglected Land of Latin America (a). Mohammedan Advance in Central Africa (b) 322 Money, the Key in Your Pocket. . . . . . . . . . .. 126 Tolbert F. Reavis ………………… 681 Mondak, A Western Town ……………. 945 Paris, Women's Hotel in ………………. 317 Moody Bible Institute…………………. 65 Parodies of Christian Methods………….. 305 Moral Aims and Results of the War…….. 728 Pastors, Work of Camp ……………….. 540 Morali.ty, Attention to Social…………… 649 Peace and the Sword ………………….. 248 MoravIan Mother ….•……………….. 796 Peace, Outlook for …………………… 881 Mormon Chaplains …………………… 541 Peacemakers, Blessed as the……………. 809 – Doctrine in War Time ………………. 154 PERSIA and the Russian Revolution (b) …. 165 Mormonism, Attacking the Heart of. . . . . . . .. 634 – Additional Help for ……………….. 948 Mormonism in England ………………. 947 -Awful Need in …………………….. 386 – Recent Developments in. George W. Cole· – Child Rug·Weavers of Kerman ……….. 781 – Continued Need in………………….. 310 man ..•…………………………. 539 – Dark Picture from………………….. 478 – Still a Menace? Is …………………. 806 -Desperate Need in Teheran ………….. 550 MOROCCO, French Reforms in . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – Killed, Mar Shimum of. ……………. 478 – Future of ………………… :…….. 382 – Needs of Teheran College in …………. 150 Morphine Trade Stopped………………. 467 MOSLEM Children, Christian Literature for. 150 – New Crisis of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 323 – Women See the Light ………………. 726 – Open Door in …………………….. 949 – Moslems and Christ's Return ………… 230 – Russian Influence in………. . . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Deeply Moved …………………….. 387 – Tabriz Hospital Looted……………… 626 -in Egypt, Attitude of. ………………. 715 – Turkish Propaganda in………………. 230 – in Java ………………………….. 238 Persian Letter ………………………. 782 -Interest Among Javanese …………….. 465 -·Women, Winning ………………….. 150 – of Central China (a). S. M. Zwemer …. 91 Peru, City Without a Public School in …••• 636 – Openings for Work Among…………… 869 Philadelphia as a Mission Field…………. 787 -Why Africans Become ………………. 383 Philippine Health Commission ………….. 794 Mothers of Men in Colombia (a). Mrs. C. S. PHILIPPINES, Films of the ………….. 716 – Native Preachers Needed in the………. 75 Williams ……………………. 826, 917 – Pen Pictures of Medical Work in the (a) Mott in Italy, Dr……………………… 462 National Churches, New Leadership in…… 402 R. C. Thomas ……………………. 523 – or International Churches-Which? (a) – Prosperity in the…………………… 397 – Protestants Welcome in …………….. 542 James L. Barton………………….. 661 Navy Church, Army and……………….. 699 – Schools Crowded in the ……… , …….• 876 – Strictness Approved ………………… 380 – Student Conference in the …………..• 639 Negro, Advancement of the…………….. 789 – Teaching the Moros Industry in the …..• 876 – Physician's Gift ……………………. 66 – Unexplored Mindanao ……………..•• 158 – War Workers, Council of. ……………. 778 – Women in Conference…… . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 Negroes and Indians, Training the (b). Wm.

Anthony Aery …………………… 48

INDEX

PAGE PAGE PHILIPPINES, Y. M. C. A. in the …….. 542 SALVATION ARMY and Germany …….. 712 Physician's Note Book, Leaves from a (a). – in France ….•……………………. 862 – in Russia ……….•………………. 624 R. C. Thomas…………………….. 523 — Women in France ………………….. 701 Pittsburgh Congress, Meaning of the. Eliza· Salvation Army's War Work ………….. 621 Santo Domingo, In …………………… 394 beth B. VermiIye…………………. 60 Scotch Mission to Jews ……………….. 623 Plague in India, ,Christians Exempt from …. 551 Self-Support or God's Support in India? …. 466 Pocket Testament in Military Camps (a). Seminary in Mexico, Evangelical………… 790 Seoul College, New Plans for. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 George T. B. Davis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 – Evangelism in …………………….. 391 – Testaments in the Camps …………… . 66 Poem. Maltbie D. Babcock …………… . 839 SIAM, Bangkok Christian College ………. 783 Poles, Protestant Movement Among…….. . 544 – Demon Possession in .. 0 00 ••••• 0 ••• 0 •••• 0 552 Polygamy, New Attack on …….. '" …… , 545 – Gold Leaf for Idols in ..•………….. " 871 – Romance of ……………………… . 314 – Hookworm and Churches in …………. 783 Polyglot Chaplains Needed ……………. . 316 Port Said, Armenian Refu)fees at……….. . 151 – Modern Apostle of (a). Arthur J. Brown.. 411 Porto Rican Soldiers, Chnstian ………… . 546 = m – New Life in ……………………… 951 PORTO RICO, In "Dry"…………….. . 394 – New Railway in …..•………………. 870 – Leper Sunday SchooL .•.••………….. 224 – Prayer Club in: ……••……. , …….. . 315 g~i~~ t,es~~~. ~~:::::::::::::::::::::::: – SocIal Reform In ………………….. . 485 Postcards in China, Using Picture… ……. . 786 – Picturesque Definitions in …. 0 • •••••••• " 464 – Women Physicians for ………………. 304 Poverty in China…..•………………… 630 Siamese Giver …….••••.••…………… 304 PRAYER, A (Poem) ………………… . 426 Siamese Teachers, Standards for ……….. 952 Prayer, Call to Praise and ……………. . 887 Sikh Soldiers, An Evening with…………. 624 – in India, Week of ……………….. . 949 Singapore a Strategic Center……………. 552 – New Mission College in……………… 783 – League, Great Commission …………. . 944 Situation in German Foreign Missions (a). – Marshal Foch Believes in ………….. . – as a Missionary Method……………… 50 K. A. Moden ……….•…………… 423 Sixth Sense in Missionary Training.. . . . . . . .. 368 – Every Minute ….•………………..• 795 Slavery in German East Africa ……….. , " 74 Prayer-life of Chinese Christians (a). Ding Slessor Memorial, Mary……………….. 384 SOCIAL Question, Church and the (a). Li·Mei ..,………….. : …………. . 97 John McDowell ………………. 583, 832 Prayer, Worker's. Evan Roberts ………. . 817 – Reform in Porto Rico……………••… 485 – Service Expedition in India………….. 709 PRAYING for the West, East…………. . 872 -for War Time………………………. 778 – Versus Profanity ………………….. . 648 SOLDIER and His Tesetament. …….•. '" 156 Precept and Example for Mission Study … . 765 – Comment on Camp Life …………….. 699 Prejudice in Brazil, Overcoming ………. . 945 Soldiers and the Bible…………………. 540 PRESBYTERIAN Church, Work of the … . 543 – Christian Work for College …….•….. 861 – Plans, Enlarged ………………….. . 805 -in France, No Strong Drink for………. 380 – Read, What the ..•………………… 462 – Program of Progress……………….. . 486 – Study Bible by MaiL ……………… " 381 Presbyterians Aim Hi~h, Southern . . . . . . . . . . 634 – Teach Bible Classes…………………. 463 Preserving MissionarIes, Methods of (a) – Who Are Neglected…………………. 541 Mrs. E. C. Cronk………………… . 450 Soldier's Religion at the Front (a). Thomas PROHIBITION for Britain……………• 473 Tiplady …………………………. 107 Progress Campaign, Five Years ……….. . 944 Some Compensations of War (a). Alfred – in Australia …………….. 0 0 •• 0 •••• 0 0 397 – Progress Toward (b) ••.•…..•………. 725 Wms. Anthony …………………… 811 – Some Results of. ………………….. . 246 SOUTH AMERICA, New Opportunity in Prophets, Modern School of the (a) J. H. (a). Samuel Guy Inman…………… 37 Sammis .00000 ••• 0 •••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 •• 0 117 – Signs of Progress in (b) …………….. 803 Protestant Work in Spain …………….. . 68 SPAIN, Gospel in…………………….. 157 Punjab Mass Movements ……………… . 231 – Protestant Teacher in………………. 712 Railways, China's Need of. •…………•… 784 – Protestant Work in ………………. 68, 792 Recollections of a Missionary Tour (a) Spiritual Clinic i·n Africa (a). Jean Mac- Eugene Stock ……••…………….. 269 kendie ………………………….. 339 Reconstruction Work, American Friends in.. 862 St. Bernard for J al?an ……………….. " 703 Red Cross Unit in South Africa (a). B. Car· Statistics, Compaflson of Missionary (a).

ter Milliken …..•……………….. 840 Burton St. John ………………….. 357 – When the Whole Nation Gave to the ….. 633 – Growth of American Churches………… 470 Stearns and Missions, Dr…………….,… 226 Relief, Ten Milli<>n Dollars for (a). James Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church L. Barton ………..••.•••..•…….. 491 Religion at the Front…………………. . 518 (a). Mason Olcott. ………………. 731 Religious, Incurably ……..•………….. 380 Strategy, Result of Missionary (b)………. 3 Rescue" Mission in Boston, Great. …… 0 •• 0 • 312 Struggle for Democracy in China (a). Chang Responsibility of Christian Leaders for Inter- Po·Ling ……………..•………… 347 national Relations (a). Sidney L. STUDENT Conference in the Philippines…. 639 – in War Time (b)…………………… 81 Gulick ………………………….. 282 – Work, Committee on………………… 297 Results of the Guatemala Earthquake (a). – of the Woman's Board of Missions. Mrs.

Stanley White ……………………. 351 Frank Gaylord Cook ………………. 618 Revolution Among Children in Asia …… . Student Camps in India ……………… 951 Students and the War…………………. 67 Richter, Dr. Julius, on Missions in Turkey.. . 625 – Students' War Fund ……………….. 380 Robbers Being Reformed in China ………• 468 Study Courses, Home Mission. Edith H. Al- Roman Catholic Confession of Faith…….. . 393 Rum, Casting Out the Demon (b) . . . . . . . . . 83 len …………………………….. 222 RUSSIA, Liberty and License in (b) …… . 163 – Books, New……………………. 378, 461 – In Darkest ……………….•…….. 947 – Precept and Example for Mission ……… 765 – Salvation Army in……. 0 • 0 ••••••••• 0 ••• 624 Sudan, Austrian Mission to the …………. 310 – Unhappy (b) …………………….. . 723 – Sunday School in Shulla Land ……….• 874 – View of the Situation in (a). John R. Suicides in Japan…………………….. 390 Mott …………………………… 171 Summer Schools, Coming of……………. 378 – Y. W. C. 'A. Pioneers in …………….. 474 – of Missions "To the Fore" Again…….. 0 460 SUNDAY-SCHOOL a War Necessity……. 713 – Young Women in Petrograd………….. 230 – After the War……………………… 64 Conference in Argentina ……•… ; …… 863 Russian Bible Society in 1818…………… 792 – Evangelization, American Interest in (b) .. 405 in "Persi.a. ';,' .~ – Infiuen<:,e 0 • 0 •••••• 0 • 0 ••• 0 69 – RevolutIOn, Atheism m ……………. 317 – Persia and the (b) …………………. 165 Sabbath, Teaching the Krus to Keep the (b). Walter B. Williams ………………. . 687 –

PAGE PAGE SUNDAY-SCHOOL in China, Unusual. …. 389 WAR, Moral Aims and Results of the …… 728 -in North America, Japanese Baron at ….. 312 – Orphanage Opened in Jaffa …………. 781 -in Shulla Land, Sudan ………………. 874 -Programme for Young People …….. ~…. 89 – Re~ponsibility, Our (b). Floyd, W. Tomp- – Teachers in Japan, Training………. . . .. 786 Sunday-Schools in Jerusalem …………. _ 711 kills……………………………. 16 Swatow, Earthquake Damage at. ………. _ 466 – Some Compensations of (a). Alfred Wm.

Syrian Relief} Palestine and (b) …………. 324 Antony …………………………. 811 Tabriz HospItal Looted.. ___ .. _…….. _.. _. 626 – Students and the…………………… 67 Tagalog Bible, Difficulties in the .. _.. _. ___ . _ 717 – Sunday-school Alter the…………….. 64 Teheran College, Persia, Needs of. ……… _ 150 – The Church in Time of (a). J. H. Jowett 466 Temple Festival at Tsingtao _………. _.. , 953 – Time, French Churches in …………… 229 Temperance in Boston. _. _____ . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – Missionary Demands ……………….. 644 -in Hawaii .. _.. __ . _. ___ .•• _____ ……… , 542 – Mormon Doctrine in………………. ~. 154 'Testaments for African Troops …… , ……. 621 – Social Service for………………….. 778 Testimony, Chinese Student's … , … ,., ….. 707 – Task for Industrial Workers (a). A. W. Anthony ………………………… 836 Texas, Extension Work in ……. '" …….. 865 Thanksgiving,. Armenian Refugee's ………. 499 – University in Mesopotamia…………… 476 The City, Ignoble (Poem) Frank Thone….. 597 – "Vork, Latest News on 380, 540, 621, 699, 777, 861 -Noble (Poem) …………………….. 597 Theosophists' Idols in India …….. , ……. 465 – Work, New Plans for……………….. 622 Thermometer Soars, Missions When the ….. 529 War in India, Effect of the ……………. 884 Tibet, Medical Problems in.. , …….. , ….. 147 – Time, English Women in ……………. 882 – What? After the ………………… 882 Tinnevelly, South India, Impressive Sights in (a). Eugene Stock .; …….. , ……. , 907 – Work, End in Sight-Yet Not the End of 942 – Seed Sowing in…………………….. 390 – Latest News on …………………… 942 Tithers vs. Other Givers ……………… 205 War's Lessons in Giving (a). James M. Speers …….•………………….. 202 Touching the "Untouchables" in India (a) Brenton T. Badley ………………… 251 Waste, Sin of (b). Helen Merrick Semple… 857 White, Mrs. Martha Campbell …………… 50 Tour, Recollections of a Missionary (a) Eugene Stock ……………………. 269 Why? John R. Mott ………………… 861 Tracts in Many Tongues……………….. 543 – Did They Do It? (b). William M. Dan- Transyaal Miners~ Transformation. Among. .. 638 ner …………………………….. 686 Trek~lng. the AfrIcan Continent (a). J. Du Widow Re-marriage in India, Promotion of.. 783 essls …………………………. 331 Will Americans Do It? ……………….. 567 Wilson and Missions, President …………. 713 m Trenches, In the Front Line (b). Ralph W. Vitnessing Protestants of Belgium (a).

– M¥S~i~~~oin th~: :: :'. ::'. :: '. :…. ::'. ::'. '.: :'. :: Henri Anet ……………………… 343 SWITZERLAND, Bible Suhool in ……… 947 Woman Missionary's Job ……… , ……… 617 Womanhood, Japanese and …………….. 390 TURKEY and Pan·Turanianism…………. 724 Woman's College in Japan, New .. ,……… 402 — Call for Missionaries for…………….. 386 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin. Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer …………………. 937 – German on Missions in ……… :…….. 625 – G~,!,pses of Relief Work in (b). Mary W. – Foreign Mission Bulletin (a). Mrs. Wil- liam H. Farmer …… 141, 297, 458, 617, 773 – Mi;:i~~ar'i~~; ·N·e";;~.' ~f' : :: : : : :: : :: : :: :::: ~~~ – Proposes an Armenian Republic ………. 868 – Home Mission Bulletin. Mrs. O. R. Judd ………….. 59, 220, 375, 536, 695, 857 – To Train Women in………………… 549 -lfissionary Society, Chinese …………. ·954 – Who Is to Make Over…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 549 WOMEN at the Front. ……………….. 463 -in War Time, English ………………. 943 – Why Not War With……………….. 474 – Outside the Church, For …. ,., ……… 942 – Filipino Idea of……………………. 794 Turkish Propaganda in Persia …………. : 230 – in Asia, New Era for (b) ……………. 641 – in Chinese Colleges, Lack of…………. 388 – Testimony to Mission Schools………… 308 – in Petrograd, for Young …………… 230 – in Turkey, to Train ……………….. 549 U. S. A., Darkest Spot in the .. , …… , ….. 314 – in Uniforms, No Alcoholic Beverages for.. 393 – New Era for Chinese ……………….. 871 UNION Church Building……………… 301 – of Chosen (a). William Elliot Griffis …. 197 – Troubles of Zulu …………………… 384 – Community Service ………………… 788 – Winning Persian ………………….. 150 Workers, Ministering to the World's (b) …. 569 -,in A,!stralia, Church ……………….. 237 Working for Missions (a). Mrs. E. C.

– In ChIna, Church…………………… 644 Cronk ………………………….. 368 -Ill South Africa, Church …………….. 152 "Y," The Practical ………………….. 942 Young People, War Programme for……… 89 LTnion in Australia, Church …………… 956 Y. M. C. A. at Charlestown, New ………. 701 – The Practical …………….. ,…….. 942 – Movements, New Church …………… 889 – VV,.ork at a Glance, American………… 942 Unite, Lutheran Churches…….. . …… .f.o~ 866 – Campaign, Coming ………………… -729 United National Christian Churches, Plea ~ Deputation, Japanese ……………….. 228 – Drive, New ……•..•…………….. 3, 540 (a). James L. Barton …………….. 661 – Party Torpedoed ..•.•……………… 463 – Growth in China…………………… 306 – Study of Foreign Missions…….. ….. 298 ~ Growth in India …………………… 303 – in Japan and Korea ………………… 469 Unity, Further Steps Toward…….. : ….. : 711 – in the Philippines………………….. 542 UnIversal Religious Liberty (a) …………. 645 – of India in the War………………… 387 Urumia, Refugees in ………………….. 477 – Twenty Years of the Shanghai ……….. 630 Vacation Bible Schools, California ……… 945 – War Funds Are Used, How ………..•.. 621 Values, Comparative ………………….. 796 Venezuela, Seed Sowing in, ……………. 316 V~ra S;-uz, Dis~,ensar~ in ……. … '" …… 472 VIce, Crusade Agamst. ……………… 622 View of the Situation in Russia (a) John R.

Mott ….•…………… ,……….. 171 Waldensians in the War …………… '" .: 317 Wang of Wuchang, Mr………………… 233 Watanaba, Miss Tsune ………………… 556 – .:{I0'E' WAR Aims,. Ministers Study……………. 700 HIg;hest Life Not Accessible in. . .. 247 – n manc!pator III Italy ………….. '" 474 – and JuvenIle Delinquency ……………. 471 – Miss!onary Giving …………………. 249 …:… Work for the Black Troops ………….. 310 Y. W. C. A. for South Africa, Colored …… 312 =~ ~~~~~~~i~·:::·.::·.·.:::::::·.:::::::: ~i! – MiSSIons, Canada, the (a) Principal Gan. <!Ier ………..•…………………. 124 -Bring Church Union, Will the (b) …….. 487 – Clouds, Looking Through the (a). Robert – Pioneers in Russia …………………. 474 E. Speer ………………………… 11 Yucatan, Mexico's Utopia (a). Mrs. Wil- – Demolish Barriers? Will the ………… 490 liam Wallace ……………………. 185 – Islam After the ……………………. 385 Zulu Women, Troubles of. …………….• 384

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1911

CALVIN W. MATEER, D.O

One of the makers of New China.

~issionary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ WAR AND MISSIONS IN TRIPOU land plus New York St<l!te. It is mountainous, dry and hot. The popu- The war-cloud that has so perpetu- lation numbers about 600,000, or ally hovered over various parts of I,ooo,ooo,including Benghazi or Barka Europe has finally passed over to to the east of Tripoli proper. Most North Africa, and has broken in a of the population are Berber, but the shower of shot and shell in the Turk- Jews are numerous. The European ish province of Tripoli. Italy al- population numbers about 6,000, most leged that the rights of her subjects of whom are Italians. There are few have not been respected, and grew im- Turks; but while Arabic is usually patient at the usual prolonged parley- spoken, Turkish is the official laning of the Turkish Government. As a guage. The capital, Tripoli, has a result war was declared, and the population of about 35,000. Islam is, Italian ships have captured many of course, the prevailing religion. Turkish vessels and have bombarded and captured the ports of Tripoli. MISSIONS IN TURKEY Many see in this a prospect of the breaking up of the Turkish Empire. The war with Italy has attracted Italy was, no doubt, precipitate in her more attention to Turkey. It has action and covetous in her desire for even been suggested that, should Italy possession of Tripoli; but any who be successful, the Turks may claim have traveled or lived in Turkish do- compensation elsewhere-as in Greece minions have experienced the exasper- -and that there might even be a genating conditions and barbarism that eral uprising against Christians in the prevail. Turkish diplomacy is wily empire. There is no doubt that great and has generally succeeded in avoid- bitterness prevails among the Mosing war even when provocation was lems, and the present war may bring extreme. It is not to be wondered about greater complications in Euroat that Italy declined to wait indefi- pean politics or may even hasten the nitely for a reply to her demands. dismemberment of Turkey. We do not, however, anticipate any of these As a Christian missionary field more serious consequences at present. Tripoli is almost unoccupied, the only Protestant -station being at Tripoli, Turkey has a large empire, includwhere the North Africa Mission has ing a population of nearly twenty-five two married missionaries and two millions. The religious following is single lady missionaries. The country still greater, as the 200,000,000 Mosis as large as Texas and New Eng- lems of the world are all interested in the fate of the empire. '

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do no-t acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. . Many missionary societies are at East, between so-called white and work in Turkey-chiefly the American so-called colored peoples, with a view Board, the American, British and of encouraging between them a fuller Scotch Bible Societies, the Reformed understanding, the most friendly (Dutch) Church, the Reformed Pres- feelings, and a heartier cooperation." byterians, the Presbyterian Church (North), the Christian and Mission- The Congress presented a rare and ary Alliance, the Church Missionary picturesque scene with its varied rep- Society, United Free Church of Scot- resentatives of over 50 different naland, and four continental societies. tionalities, each wearing his or her These have, outside of Syria and peculiar garb and color. Palestine, 353 stations and out-stations, with 354 missionaries and 1.448 There were about one thousand native Christian workers. Baptized delegates present from all over the Protestant Christians number 17.417, world. A volume of the Congress and the Protestant community in- has been published entitled, "The cludes about 60,000 adherents. Race Problem," giving all the papers and addresses as prepared by the The famous educational institutions speakers beforehand. founded by missionaries in Turkey have exerted a wide and beneficent Much was said about the intermarinfluence. Robert College at Con- riage of the members of the various stantinople and the American College family divisions of mankind. The for Girls at Scutari are well known, conclusion, partially, if not pracbut quite as effective work is done in tically reached or exprest, was that many of the other schools and col- scientifically there is no barrier to leges in Asia Minor. such interrelationship. There are nu- merous indications that members of The missionaries may be depended different race families, like members upon to act wisely in the present ex- of different families of the same race citement which has created a difficult are about to take this matter into situation, but it is to be expected that their own hands and marry whom the Roman Catholic missions will be they like. in greater danger of molestation than the Protestants, none of whom come There was more or less indifference, from Italy. root to say derogatory declaration, manifested by some of the secretaries THE UNIVERSAL RACES CONGRESS of the great Foreign Mission Boards of London toward the Congress. The The Races Congress which as- feeling 1>eemed to be that the assembled in London, July 26-29, 19II, sembly was lacking in distinctively was the first gathering of the kind religious, that is, Christian, motive ever held. The object of the Con- :md character. Others of high standgress is concisely stated by the or- ing in the Church felt that such an ganizers, viz: unfriendly attitude betrayed a lack of sympathy with men and women en- "To discuss in the light of science gaged in helping humanity into the and the modern conscience the gen- light, but working on somewhat diferal relations subsisting between the ferent lines, all converging toward peoples of the West and those of the the same point.

OF THE

THE MOROCCO MUDDLE sidered strong enough to lead a suc- cessful rebellion or head a successful The controversy between France government. Recently a Russianand Germany over Morocco is still Gerrllan agreement has been anunsettled, but awakens less interest in nounced, which commits Russia to comparison with the war over Tripoli. building a railroad from Teheran to France and Spain were given, by the connect with the Bagdad Railroad at Algec;iras Conference, the authority to Khanikan on the Persio-Turkish borpolice Morocco and maintain order for der. The Bagdad railway is due to five years. This term has almost ex- be completed in 1918, and as there is pired and France is determined to no railroad now in Persia, Russia is maintain her authority in Morocco committed to build first a railroad to and, perchance, to claim sovereignty Teheran via Tabriz or the Caspian over the country. Germany is un- Sea, and then from Teheran to Khaniwilling to see her rival gain this ad- kan. vantage without compensation by the acquisition of territory elsewhere. Reforms in Persia have been dis- appointing. Islam is a deadly enemy The influence of this dispute on to progress and liberty. The leaders missionary work in Morocco is not are self-seekers and only seek modern yet apparent. Preaching has always progress for selfish reasons. There been carried on in the face of many are, however, new opportunities for difficulties. Fanaticism prevails, the missionary work, and there is greater lives of Christians and Jews are made interest in Christian education. Many miserable and often threatened; the Government officials take an interest conversion of Moslems means to the in mission schools and Moslem boys converts much suffering and often attend in 'large numbers, tho they death. The establishment of Euro- know the Christian influence that perpean control would mean greater vades them. There is a great opporstability, peace and liberty, and would tunity to make Christ known by preno doubt facilitate the beneficent cept and example such as there never work of the missionaries. There are was before. There is need of more now in Morocco 12 stations occu- earnest prayer that each new event pied chiefly by workers of the North may be turned to the furtherance of Africa Mission, Southern Morocco the Gospel. Mission, London Jews Society, the Kansas Gospel Union, American Last year the new Christian church Methodist Mission, Central Morocco was dedicated in Ispahan, and is re- Mission, and British and Foreign Bi- ported by Dr. H. T. Marrable, of the ble Society. (See article in the June Church Missionary Society, to be well REVIEW on "North Africa from a Mis- attended by nearly five hundred worsionary Point of View.") shipers. Before long it is expected that more room will be required. This CONTINUED UNREST IN PERSIA is clearly a day of opportunity in Persia. There are many obstacles and The revolt led by the ex-Shah, Mo- active adversaries–chiefly religious hammed Ali Mirza, which many be- leaders-but the people are awakening lieved to be with the connivance of to the need of education, and the mis- Russia, has not succeeded. The ex- Shah is very unpopular and is not con-

sionaries are the only ones qualified to a committee to visit Russia and in- give it. terview the Czar. Intimations have been received, however, that they will EVENTS IN RUSSIA not be welcomed. The "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church is opposed to The assassination of the Russian the founding of a Baptist University Premier Stolypin has been a new evi- or the extension of Baptis,t work. The dence of the unrest and insecurity of Church is stilI powerful in the State life in this great empire. The cause and opposes progress, but the Czar of the shooting has not been fully dis- of the universe can change all this. covered, but is believed to be the "Not by might nor with an army, premier's severe measures against re- but by MY SPIRIT, saith Jehovah of volutionists and his policy of unifica- Hosts." tion of the empire, especially in Fin- land, and the dissatisfaction with other UNREST IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN items in his program. The new republican government This is a new evidence of the need which has recently been established in of Russia for the true Gospel and Portugal and has just elected the first Spirit of Jesus Christ. The W orId regular constitutional president, Dr. Christian Student Federation, the In- Manuel Arriaga, is already in difficulty ternational Y. M. C. A., the Bible with the royalist party. Ex-King societies and Methodists and Baptists Manuel is said to be cooperating with are especially active. No nation in his friends in England and on the Europe is in greater need~ or presents continent, and a rebellion seems to be greater opportunity for Christian de- in progress in certain districts. velopment, than is presented in these 162 millions of people. The Meth- The religious situation is still unodist Church, under the care of Dr. settled. The disestablishment of the Geo. A. Simons; is gaining a hold in Roman Catholic Church has been de- St. Petersburg, and already has a creed, but there is much opposition constituency of over five hundred, to any attempt to confiscate the lands most of them Russians. They need and funds of the convents and relia suitable mission house in the capital. gious orders. The State has taken The Russian Mission was organized charge of education and even reguon August 4, 19II, with II stations, lates the number of theological semi- 9 preachers and 385 members. There naries. Papal and pastoral orders is a thriving deaconess work and a must be approved by the State before book concern. Eight young men are they can be published, and full realso being trained for Christian work. ligious liberty is proclaimed. Whether these provisions will be carried out The Baptists of America are also remains to be seen. As a matter of active and progressive. Pastor Fet- fact, the provisions of the so-called ler, who has been unusually success- law of separation between the State fuI, is superintendent of the Russia and the Church is not impartially car- Evangelization Society. He is seek- ried out with respect to Protestants ing funds with which to erect a Baptist and Roman Catholics. Prohibitions prayer-house in St. Petersburg. The contained in the law would greatly American Baptists have taken great interest in the work and appointed

OF THE TIMES

hamper Protestant work, and local further hardened by the influence of authorities have used these provisions Islam.

to stop evangelical work in the prov- Encouragement is not wanting in inces. The Protestants have presented the Christian work among Moslems.

a petition, and it is hoped that the new Dr. E. M. Wherry reports signs of parliament will modify the law. a great awakening in India. One Spain is also in trouble. There has former Moslem, Dager Rain by name, been rumors of a rebellion and an at- has become a zealous preacher of the tempt to follow the Portuguese exam- Gospel and works without salary.

ple and set up a republic. Strikes and Other Moslems have also been bap- violence became so formidable last tized, and much interest is awakened.

month that a decree was issued "sus- Opposition is decreasing in many parts pending the constitutional guarantees of India.

throughout the kingdom"-in other PROGRESS IN SOUTH AMERICA words, proclaiming martial law. Spain In some cases it requires a review seems to be honeycombed with secret of one hundred years to judge of the plots and intrigues. extent of progress. Moral and spiri- The Protestant missionary societies tual advances in South America are at work in Spain and Portugal are slow, but there is an advance. One the American Board, the British and hundred years ago the inquisition had Foreign Bible Society, and some full power in the religious and political smaller independent missions. affairs of South America. The Church SIGNS OF LIFE IN ISLAM was united to the State in everyone of the countries. There was no such The Moslem emissaries are active in thing as religious liberty, and hun- other places besides North and Cen- dreds were put to death for their re- tral Africa, and with varying success. ligious conviotions and political opin- They are at work among the coolies of ions.

the Fiji Islands and in the West In- In the year 1813 the inquisition was dies, for, as usual, they make their abolished in Buenos Ayres. Gradually appeal chiefly to ignorant classes of Spanish and Portuguese control was men and women. These emissaries thrown off and the power of the Ro- make large use of literature among man Catholic priests was diminished.

those able to read, and spend sums Republics have been established and of money in this way that should put religious liberty has been proclaimed.

Christians to shame. They are now Civilization, with education, has been even departing from their old-time progressing, and in spite of political traditions in translating the Koran unrest, there has been a gradual im- into Javanese and other languages. provement in the moral and spiritual Formerly only the learned could read conditions. South America is still the their sacred book, but if the Koran land of revolutions and corruption, is translated it will put it into the but there has been progress.

hands of the common people. This The South American Missionary is another argument for a forward Society has undertaken a forward movement in bringing the Gospel to movement in the "Neglected Conti- an men before their hearts are still nent." One of the large English

firms of sugar planters in Argentina, were entirely dependent upon their that employs thousands of Indian la- friends for food until such time as borers, has invited the society to es- they (the officials), could get enough tablish a mission at San Pedro de together to send to the front. Jujuy and has offered to supply buildings for schools, and other equipment. Religious and educational condi- tions in Haiti are mmost unfavorable. Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb has re- Mr. Jordan quotes natives as wondercently returned from a thousand-mile ing why the United States Christians trip on muleback in the heart of Bo- send so much money to China, Japan, livian Chaco. Now the South Amer- and East India, and pass needy fields, ican Missionary Society plans to es- where ignorance, sickness and povertablish a chain of mission stations ty reign in the midst of tropical along the Chaco, with San Pedro as a plenty. The children are neglected, base, and is sending out for this pur- sanitation is almost unknown, the pose five new missionaries. marriage relations are loose, and there are communities, where the UNREST IN HAITI existence of the Bible is not known.

The Little Black Republic of Haiti The American Protestant Episcopal enjoys few years of peace. The suc- Church does most for the island, but cessive revolutions, one of which has limit their work wholly to Haiti, and recently teen successful, show an in- give nothing to San Domingo. This stability in the character of the people church has for some years been sendthat indicates one of the greatest dif- ing $12,000 a year into Haiti, mainficulties in establishing a strong and taining 15 to 20 colored clergymen, intelligent Christian Church. Mr. W. and having churches in most prin- F. Jordan, the American Bible So- cipal settlements. Circuits of the ciety agent for the West Indies, has country have been laid out, and clergy visited Haiti recently, and found the are supplemented by laymen in minisconditions of the country such as to tering to them. The entire membermake his work temporarily impos- ship is less than 1,000, however, and sible. He says: fewer than SOD are in the Sunday- schools. Other societies at work in I wish there were some way of Haiti and Santo Domingo are the impressing upon the world a sense of Christian and Missionary Alliance, the the reality of the actual condition of National Baptist Convention, the the masses of that country. The Methodist Free Church, the Zion M. fear 9£ traveling is not on account E. Church, the African M. E. Church, of the people generally, but of the the Seventh Day Adventists, the Wes- army and government officials, who leyan Methodist Missionary Society, are forcing into service everyone and the Jamaica Baptist Missionary whom they dare molest. At Leogane, Society. All told, however, there are the only town passed between Port au only 17 missionaries and 139 native Prince and J acmel, I saw the poor workers. The baptized communicants country people being brought to town number less than three thousand. with their hands tied behind them, Most of the missionaries are of Afri- sometimes several tied together, and can descent. being thrown into jail, where they

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

BY REV. G. W. RAY, F.R.G.S.

Author of "Through Five Republics on Horseback."

The Indian tribes of Paraguay vary cooling drink. In some places all were much in their habits and in their covered with beautiful pendant air languages. The savages of the Chaco flowers, gorgeous with all the colors in the west are nomadic and warlike, of the rainbow. Monkeys chattered those in the dense forests to the east and parrots screamed, but otherwise are more settled and superstitious. there was a somber stillness. As we Numerous tribes of the forest Indi- penetrated farther and farther the ans, living still in the "stone age," have never been visited by white men A CAINGwA INDIAN' OF PARAGUAY whose feet are "beautiful upon the mountains," as bearers of the Glad darkness became deeper and deeper, Tidings. A visit to the Caingwa sun and the exhalations from the rotting worshipers by one on the King's leaves and the decayed fallen wood business can scarcely fail to be of rendered the steamy atmosphere most interest to any who desire to see the poisonous. Kingdom of God extended. After days of exhausting work, the After weeks of travel through the memory of which is still a nightmare, civilized parts of Paraguay we came we emerged from this living tomb to "the end of Christianity," as the into the dazzling tropical sunlight. In guide exprest it, and the dense, un- front lay a beautiful valley, fair as a trodden tropical forest rose as an im- watered garden, in which here and passable barrier to all further prog- there were dotted Indian huts from ress. which came a hurrying crowd of ex- cited men and women and children. We set to work with our heavy Many of the females ran back again, Spanish machetes to hew a path like frightened deer, when they caught through the sel'va to the other side, where rumor reported that the sunfire worshipers were to be found. Only those who have seen the virgin forest, with its interlacing lianas, thick as a man's leg-the thorns six inches long and sharp as needles-can form an idea of the task before us. Giant trees reared their heads one hundred and fifty feet into the heavens, and beautiful palms, with slender trunk and delicate feathery leaves, waved over us. The medicinal plants were represented by sarsaparilla and many others of equal value. There were the cocoa palm, the date palm and the cabbage palm, which furnished us with good food, while the wine-tree afforded an excellent and

sight of me and the horses. An old very hungry, and that if he killed man, whom I afterward learned was two chickens for us I would give him the high priest of the tribe, came with a beautiful present. The priest in- proud and noble bearing and asked formed me, however, that I must give my business. Through the guide I first or no fowl would be killed. From told him that my mission was peace- this decision I tried to move him, able and that I had presents for them. urging that I was tired, the pack too He then gave me permission to enter hard to undo, and that to-morrow, the glade, where, he said, Nandeyara when I was rested, I would well re- (Our Owner) had placed them at the pay them for their kindness. My beginning of the world. Had I dis- words were thrown away; not a bite covered the Garden of Eden, the place should we eat until the promised gift from which man had been wandering was forthcoming. I was faint with these thousands of years? hunger, so, from the load on the I was conducted by Rocafiandiva, pack-horse I procured a knife, which the high priest, down a steep path to I handed to my unwi11ing host, with the valley in which were dwellings the promise of other gifts later. On built of bamboos. In and around receipt of this treasure he gave orders these tapys were a hundred or more to the boys standing at a distance to men, women and children. Some of catch two chickens. The birds were the people had little loin-cloths, but knocked over by stones thrown at many were naked. Every male had them most unerringly. Two women a hole through the lower lip, through came forward with clay pots balanced which protruded a stick of amber- . on their heads and fire-sticks in their colored gum, 8 or 10 inches long, hands. Without cutting off either which hung down over his breast. In heads or legs, or pulling out the birds'

their hands they carried bows, some feathers, the chickens were placed in of which were fully two feet longer the pots of water. Years before I than the men, and arrows six feet had learned from hard experience in long, with exceedingly sharp barbed this great, unknown land, that a hun- points made of very hard wood. Iron gry man can eat what an epicure at is quite unknown to them, but heavy horne despises. So, after eating heart- stone axes, ingeniously fitted with ily, I lay down on the ground behind wooden handles, plainly showed that one of the tapys, with my head rest- they did not lack implements for ing on my pack of most valued pos- hand-to-hand warfare. Both men and sessions, and went fast asleep.

women had exceptionally thick hair, Very early next morning I was matted with grease and mud. The awakened by the priest and his wife, repellant look on their faces showed who had come for their gifts, and so very distinctly that I was not a wel- I awoke my servant and presented the come visitor. woman with one of the looking- If this were Eden, the serpent had glasses. It was amusing to see her truly left his trail of slime. look into it with satisfaction and evi- Hearing domestic hens cackling dent pleasure. A bead necklace was around the houses, I bade Timoteo, given to the daughter and another gift my guide, tell the priest that we were to the old man. Thus we gained their

THE FOREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

friendship, and food was brought. to be found in the kingdom and the Then I was informed that the king of house had never been swept! the tribe desired to see me, and that I must proceed at once to his tapy. I noticed a calabash which the king carried attached to his belt, and His majesty lived on the other side learned that this was a relic regarded of the river, and as the water was with great reverence, but the king unbridged, I was compelled to divest myself of my clothing and swim. FARAGUAYAN FOREST INDIAN Dressing again on the other bank, I presented myself at the king's abode. These dwarfs use very long bows and arrows. There I was cautiously, but kindly, received, and was invited to take up positively declined to reveal its charmy quarters with the royal family. acter. The king was a tall man of somewhat commanding appearance, but save for Some days later, when I had won a loin-cloth he was naked, like the the royal confidence with gifts of varirest. The queen, a little woman, was ous kinds, the king became suddenly as scantily drest as her husband. communicative, and in a burst of She was very shy, and I noticed the pride he told me that the gourd conrest of the inmates of the hut peeping tained the ashes of his ancestors, who through the crevices of the corn-stalk were the ancient kings of the country. partition of an inner room. On placing around the shapely neck of the Tho the Spaniards eagerly sought queen a specially fine necklace, and to rout out and destroy all direct degiving the king a large hunting knife, scendants of the royal family of the r was regaled with roasted yams, and later with a whole watermelon. The language spoken all over Para- guay is the Guarani Indian dialect, which I had been studying, so it was a great surprize and pleasure to find that these distant and strange people used practically the same language as that spoken by the civilized inhabitants of the country. There must, therefore, have been some connection between the two peoples at one time. The question~, "Where have you come from?" "Why have you come ?" were asked and answered, and I in return learned much of this strange, hitherto unknown tribe.

There was not a seat of any description in the hut, but the king said, "Eguapu" (Sit down), so I squatted on the earthen floor. A broom is not

Incas, their historians tell us that high priest, and the louder the thunsome of the more remote connections der rolled the more vigorously they managed to escape. The Indians of shook the seeds in the calabashes, and Peru have legends to the effect that violently waved the cotton banners. soon after the invasion by the Span- They were worshiping and trying to iards an Inca chieftain led an emigra- appease the dread deity of Thunder, tion of his people down the mountains as did their Inca ancestors. The voice south to a new country. Humboldt, of the old priest always led the worwriting in the eighteenth century, ship, and for four hours there was no said: "It is interesting to inquire cessation of the monotonous song, exwhether any other princes of the fam- cept when he performed some mystic ily of Manco-Capac have remained in ceremony which I understood not. the forests; and if there still exist After this strange heathen rite I finalany of the Incas of Peru in other ly dropt off to sleep. places." Was it possible that we had discovered some descendants of that Early in the morning the king came, vanished race? I can not but think tapping me gently, and in his· hand so. held a large sweet potato. In my The royal family consisted of the half-dreamy state I heard him saying, parents, a son and his wife, a daugh- "Give me your coat. Eat a potato?"

ter and her husband, and two younger The change, I thought, was greatly to girls. When the shades of night set- his advantage, but I was anxious to tled and I inquired about sleeping ar- please him, and as I possest two rangements, the king pointed me to coats, and the poor old man had none, the bare floor. There as not an arti-· the barter was concluded. I ate the de of furniture 'of any description in potato, and the king, with strange the house, and that was destitute of grimaces, donned a coat for the first window, chimney or door. What a time in his life. Think of this for descent for the "CHILDREN OF THE an alleged descendant of the great SUN"! "How are the mighty fallen"! Atahuallpa, whose robes and jewels Thoughts of the past and the mean were priceless!

present passed through my mind as I I offered to give the queen a lay down beside my hosts in the dust woman's garment of white cotton if of the earthen floor that first night of she would wear it, but this I could . my stay with the king. not prevail upon her to do; it was Owing to the thousands of fleas in "ugly." As a loin-cloth she would the dust of the room it was difficult use it, but put it on-no! In savage to rest and, in addition, a storm made style the. garment was thereafter sleep almost impossible. When the worn as a loin-cloth. Truly women thunder pealed forth, all the Indians, have fashions all over the globe.

who were soon joined by Rocafian- The shapely little mouth of the diva, grasped gourd, rattles and beau- queen was spoiled by the habit she tifully woven cotton banners, and had of smoking a heavy pipe made commenced to make a din louder than of red day. I was struck with the the roaring of the thunder outside. weight and shape of this, for it exact- A droning chant was struck up by the ly resembled the pictures of those

NG THE F:OREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

How forcibly was I reminded of the scripture referring to the Jewish altar of long ago, "There the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar, it shall never go out." If I had not discov- ered Eden I had at least found the :Vlosaic altar and fire.

Each· morning, just as the orb of day began to light up the eastern sky, these sun worshipers, old and young, trooped out of their houses, the older n:embers carrying gourds containing B:NNER USED IN THE WORS H IP OF THE GOD OF THUNDER made by the old cliff-dwellers un- GO URD RATTLES USED IN SUN WORSHIP BY known centuries ago. PAlitAGUAY INDIANS Near the royal abode were the kitchen gardens. A tract of forest had been fired, and this clearing was planted with bananas, mandioca, sweet potatoes and other vegetables and fruits. The blackened trunks of the trees rose up like so many evil spirits above the green foliage. The garden implements were of the most primitive description; a crooked stick served for a hoe, and a long, heavy, sharpened iron-wood club was used in place of the steel plow of civilization.

The doorways of all the houses faced toward the east, as did those of the ancient Incas. Directly in front of the opening to the tapy where the high priest lived was an altar of red clay. On this elevation, which was about a yard high and square, there burned a very carefully tended fire of holy-wood. Very many moons ago, they told me, N andeyara had come in person to visit hi s people and when with them had himself lit the fire, which, he warned them, they must never suffe r to die out. Ever since then the smoke of the incense had ascended to their "Owner" in his far off celestial dwelling.

dry seeds. At a signal from the high jealousy was most marked, and he priest a solemn droning chant was told me to go away, since I was not struck up, to the monotonous time wanted. kept by the numerous rattles. As the sun rose higher and higher the One day the old man, ever begging, chanting grew louder and louder, and was anxious to obtain some article the echoes of "He! he! h! ha! ha! from me, and I determined to give ha! laima! laima! laima!" were re- it only on one condition. Being peated by the distant hills. When the anxious to tell the people the story altar of incense was illuminated by of Jesus, I had repeatedly asked per- the sun god, and fire kissed fire, the mission, but had been as often re- chanting ceased. pulsed. They did not want me nor any new "words," he would reply. After this solemn worship of their Turning to him now I said, "Rocafian- deity, old and young walked in single diva, if you will allow me to tell file behind the altar into the priest's 'words' to the people you shall have tapy, where in semi-darkness stood the present." Knowing his cupidity, the tribal god. After reverently bow- I was not surprized when later on he ing before the image, each one passed came to me and said that I could tell out again into the sunlight to take up them words, and held out his hand for the daily duties and pleasures. When the gift. I inquired the reason for the totem god, Rocafiandiva, with grave de- After the usual sun worship next meanor, told me that when N andeyara departed he left behind him his morning the king announced that I, representative. Caingwas, like other pagans, had reverted to a something the white one, had some new thing to they could see and feel. tell to his people. When all were seated on the ground in wondering I was exceedingly anxious to bring silence I stept before them and told away with me the "Copy of God" so "the old, old story" somewhat as fol~ revered by the people, and tried to lows: bargain with the priest, but to all my proposals he turned a deaf ear, "Many moons ago, Nandeyara, and finally, glaring at me, said that looking down from his abode, saw nothing would ever induce him to that all the men and women and part with it. The people would never children in the world were bad, for allow the image to be taken away, as they had done wrong things such as the life of the tribe was bound up stealing, lying, murder, impurity, etc. with it. N ow God has a Son, and to Him He said, 'Look down and see how all Rocafiandiva was, like most idola- men are doing wicked things!' He trous priests, very fanatical, but I was looked and saw, and knew that for glad to find that he was too noble to their sins they should have to die. stoop to the many petty persecutions Then Jesus, God's Son, came down I had experienced at the hands of to earth and lived many moons; but priests in civilization. When he He was hated, and at last was taken learned that I profest and taught and put to death by His enemies" a different religion from his own, his At this point the priest stopt me, and, stepping forth, told the people that my account was not true. He

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

then in eloquent tones related to them baskets, calabashes, etc., he brought what he called the real story, to which out a peculiarly shaped gourd, full of I also listened in amazed wonder. He s0)11e red powdery substance. This, said: with trembling haste, he put into my "Many moons ago, we were dying NANDEYARA'S RE::"RESENTATTVE of hunger! One day the sun, our god, changed into a man, and he A tribal god of the Paraguay Indians. walked down that road [Here he pointed to the east.] The chief met hand, and seemed greatly relieved him. 'All your people are dying of when I had it securely. Going then to hunger,' said god. 'Yes, they are,' the corner where I kept my goods, he the chief replied. 'WilI you die in- took up a box of matches and asked stead of the people?' said Nandeyara. me to exchange, which I did. When, 'Yes, I will,' the chief answered. He later on, my guide returned, I learned immediately dropt down dead, and that the prince was custodian of the god came to the village-the village devil-the only and original one-and where we all are now. 'Your chief is that he had palmed him off on me for lying dead up the road,' he said; 'go and bury him, and after three days are past visit the grave, when you will find a plant growing out of his mouth; that will be corn and it will save you!"

A strange legend, surely, and yet the reader will be struck with the grains of truth it contains of life resulting from the sacrificial death of another; the substitution of the one for the many; the life-giving seed germinating after three days' burial. It reminds one of John 12 :24: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." Strange that these and so many aboriginal people have legends so near the truth.

Some days later, the chief's son and I were alone, and I noticed that something troubled him. He tried to teII me, but I was yet somewhat ignorant of the language, so, after looking in all directions to see that we …vere really alone, he led me to a dark corner of the tapy where we were. There, from under a pile of garden

a box of matches! How the super- sorrowful. These prest me to restition of the visible presence of the evil one originated I have, of course, turn some time, but said I must bring no idea. Why he was kept down, underneath a weight of things, we may with me a boca (gun) like my own imagine. There might also be some deep meaning in the man's earnest de- for the king, and some more strings sire to exchange him for matches or lights, the emblem of their fire and of white beads for the queen's wrists. sun worship. Light was preferred to darkness. Was this simple exchange While saddling our horses in the the feeble effort of a fallen man to rid himself of the Usurper and get gray dawn, the wily priest came to back the Father, for it is very significant that the Caingwa word ta ta me with a bundle, and quietly draw- (light) signifies also father. ing me aside, said that Nandeyara My stay with the sun worshipers, tho most interesting, was painful, was inside, and in exchange for the for excepting when we cooked our own food, I almost starved. Their bright-colored blanket I could take habits are extremely filthy, indeed more loathsome and disgusting than him away. I made the exchange with I dare relate. surprize, wonder and doubt, and tied When our horses had been refreshed with their rest, and appeared their tribal god on the back of a horse. able to undertake the return journey, I determined to start back to civiliza- Before Rocafiandiva left me he gave tion. The priest heard of my decision with unfeigned joy, but the rest, strict orders to cover up the idol from especially the king and queen, were the eyes of the people until we were well away. Even when miles distant I kept looking back, fearing that the duped Indians were following to re- cover the image which I was afraid the priest would tell them I had stolen.

Rocafiandiva was not the first who has been willing to sell his god for worldly gain! .

Thus, the same horse bore away the dc'uil and the god. Perhaps without the one there would be no need of the other. When will the day come for Christ to displace both?

THE HINDERED CHRIST * BY ALICE J. NICHOLS The Lord Christ wanted a tongue one So all that day I used my tongue, day My hands, and my feet as I cho#se. To speak a message of cheer . I said some hasty, bitter words I To a heart that was weary, worn and sad, That hurt one heart, God knows. And weighed with doubt and fear. I busied my hands with worthless play, He asked me for mine, but 'twas busy And my wilful feet went a crooked way. quite With my own affairs from morn till And the dear Lord Christ-was His work undone – night. For lack of a willing heart? The Lord Christ wanted a hand one day To do a loving deed; It is through men that He speaks to He wanted two feet, on an errand for men. Him His men must do their part. To run with gladsome speed. But I had need of my own that day; He may have used another that day, To His gentle beseeching I answered But I wish I had let Him have His way. "Nay!"

• From Missionary Tidings.

KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN

BY REV. JESSE W. BROOKS, PH.D., CHICAGO Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society.

The average American schoolboy and godly life made a lasting impresknows much of the history and even sion on my mind, but it was not until the mythology of ancient Greece. many years later that my impressions Her great poets, orators, and philoso- ripened into conviction. Mr. Leyphers are familiar names. Her great burn was a good Greek scholar, and men have been the teachers of the soon learned the modern language. modern world and her far-famed cap- Mr. Houston, an excellent musician, ital, "The Eye of Greece," has been taught us to sing the familiar Sunknown during the centuries also as day-school hymns. The school was "the Mother of Arts and Eloquence." It was in this capital that the Apostle DR. M. D. KALQPATHAKES Paul was the first Christian missionary. It was in the language of this Taken 25 years ago, when he was in middle life. interesting country that our New Testament was first written. But what discontinued after only five years' exof Christian work to-day in this istence through Russian intrigue, and famous old land whose language has thus Greece was deprived of the valuchanged less since the time of Plato able services of these two gentlemen." than has the English language since the time of Chaucer? The presence Dr. Kalopothakes' appreciative but of large numbers of Greek immigrants critical attitude toward the Greek Orin all parts of America and the urgent thodox Church is pictured as follows: need of evangelical work in their be- "The Eastern Orthodox Church, comhalf leads us to inquire regarding monly known as the Greek Church, present-day Christian work in Greece. has indisputably a strong historical claim upon the sympathetic interest A card which announces the death of Christendom, as having so largely of Dr. M. D. Kalopothakes on June 29th, bears the simple but appropriate, inscription: TO" (JPOIlOV HTtfAeKfJ., TlJV 1TiOTlJl T<T~p~<a. 2nd Timothy: 4 :7. Dr. Kalopothakes was born in De- cember, 1825. Of his early life he writes: "My first impressions of Evangelical Truth were received at the age of ten in one of the two schools opened in 1835 by American Board missionaries at Areopolis, my native town, the capital of Laconia. At the urgent request of Petro Bey Mavromihalis, governor of the province under the Turks, the Rev. G. Leyburn and Rev. S. HQuston of Virginia were sent out to take charge of these schools. Their eminent piety

contributed to the formation and or- in a church and a country in which ganization of the first Christian such a travesty of justice and such churches, and to the defense and pro- open violation of liberty of conscience pagation of Christianity during the were possible, and I determined to first centuries throughout the East. devote myself, with God's help, to the But it is, unfortunately, no less unde- cause of religious liberty and reform, niable that this historic Church has for and to the propagation of evangelicenturies now departed from the pure cal truth amongst my fellow countryand unalloyed Gospel truth in many men. To many this idea seemed utrespects, and become bound in dead terly impracticable, especialiy in conritual and empty forms. Therefore, nection with a youth like myself, lackit can not fail to impress every lover ing the experience and the resources of spiritual Christianity that there is necessary for such an undertaking, great and urgent need of a reforma- and' certainly no one felt its magnitude tion in the Greek Church. This need and its difficulties more than I myself. has been felt by many Greeks them- Yet I determined to enter upon the selves, but the large majority have struggle, relying upon God's promises, made the mistake of believing that this and the results did not disappoint this reformation could be expected from trust." within the Church, and their efforts to this end have resulted uniformly in A fter completing his university failure. The most notable instance work in Athens, he came to America of such an attempt was the famous to study theology, and was ordained Coray, who died in 1833 in Paris, and in 1857 by the East Hanover (Virwho was excommunicated for trying ginia) Presbytery of the Southern to reform the abuses which had crept Presbyterian Church. "It was not," into the Greek Church during the he says, "until later when, returning Dark Ages." from the United States, that I entered upon the realization of my plan, and Regarding the beginning of his ac- commenced the publication of The tive missionary work, he writes: Star of the East.* Everything neces- sary for carrying on the work for at "The idea of working for this re- least one year was provided. A small formation by means of the press printing press, type, ink and paper, came to me while a medical student and also a Greek evangelical printer, at the University of Athens in I8S!. and all these, together with the prom- In consequence of the persecution di- ise of some slight help for the folrected against the Rev. Jonas King, lowing year, through the kind inter- D.D., missionary of the American ests of Christian friends in America, Board, settled at Athens since 1829. The first number of the Star, with His indictment and trial in 1851, at the name as publisher and responsible which I was a witness for the defense, editor, of one whose evangelical views and his unjust condemnation to fif- were well known while still a univerteen days' imprisonment and subse- sity student, was received by my conquent expulsion from Greek soil, on temporaries with loud outcry and apthe charge of blaspheming against God and the Virgin Mary, made me * The Ao~~'T~p 'Ti}l;' AVU'TOAijr;, now in its 53d feel most keenly the need of reform year, is the oldest religious family paper in the Modern Greek language.

KALQPQTHAKES AND THE MODERN

peals to the government and the Holy streets of Athens, and subsequently Synod to stop the paper before it went other smaller depots in the provinces. any further. But the authorities This was followed by systematic colcould find nothing illegal in the mat- portage service designed to reach the ter, for I, as a Greek citizen, was whole country, so that the Scriptures entitled under the constitution to pub- came into wide circulation among the lish any sort of newspaper or periodi- people, and often found their way as cal unmolested. So the Star was a reading book in the public and p-ripermitted to go unchecked, during the vate schools. However, these results first year. But while the Government were not attained without a long, remained seemingly neutral, attacks, hard struggle against ignorance and annoyances and persecutions of every bigotry. "In these days," he writes, description were directed against me "the Bible colporteur met with bitter daily, and I had to defend myself as opposition at every turn, and was best I could." often arrested by the provincial au- thorities. I, myself, inaugurated these This is not strange when we re- Bible tours by making a preliminary member that all subscribers to his trip, and narrowly escaped stoning by little paper were Orthodox Greeks. a mob in the town of Livadia in Bceo- He writes, "With the exception of tia, and was rescued only by the timemyself, my printer, and one helper, ly intervention of the mayor, an old there were no openly avowed Protes- felIow student of mine, who succeeded tants here in 1858." The next year in turning the hostility into a more Dr. Kalopothakes was entrusted with friendly attitude, so that finally I sold the agency of the Bible Society, which off my whole stock of Scriptures behe accepted with the expressed stipu- fore leaving." lation that he would be free to engage in any evangelical effort not contrary Regarding the first Sunday-school to the spirit of the society. This co- ill Greece, he has this to say: "It was operation of his little paper and the something utterly novel. It was start- Bible work he always considered to ed in my house, and a large number have been a matter of mutual advan- of children attended, the teachers betage. "The Bible Society circulated ing Miss Mary Baldwin, of the Amerthe Scriptures and the Star upheld ican Episcopal Mission, my wife and the society's work, explained to the myself. I remember that several Orpublic the society'S aims and dissemi- thodox gentlemen visited the school, nated the Gospel truth, both through among them some gymnasium teachits columns and by means of its re- ers, and were so much imp rest with issues as tracts and leaflets." this, to them novel, method of im- parting religious instruction, that some It must be borne in mind that at of them resolved to start a Sundaythat time popular prejudice against school like ours in one of the Orthothe circulation of the Scriptures in dox churches. AlI went welI with this the modern Greek vernacular, and in- school for the first few Sundays, undeed against all religious books corn- til the Metropolitan of Athens ordered ing from Protestant countries, was it closed on the ground that the Sunvery great. At once, however, he day schools were a Protestant instituopened a depot on one of the main

tion, and therefore a dangerous inno- supporting churches, but our means vation. The following Sunday the were so small, and the necessities of Ecclesiastical party organized a mob the work so urgent, that we were glad which broke into our premises, armed to accept the assistance in 1866 of the with clubs, and frightened the chil- American and Foreign Christian Un- dren so that they never returned. I ion, which undertook the support of appealed to the Government against two other workers besides myself. In this outrage and received the promise 1873, the Union having been com- that the marauders should be pun- pelled from lack of funds to discon- ished, but nothing was ever done to tinue its foreign work, application was that purpose, and thus Orthodox made for assistance to the Foreign parents being afraid to send their chil- Missions Committee of the Southern dren into danger, our Sunday-school Presbyterian Church of the United was practically closed to outsiders for States. The Greek work was taken many years." up by this committee and aided dur- Another instru'mentality of great ing a period of thirteen years."

blessing in the Greek work was the Of this period Dr. Kalopothakes child's paper* started in 1868, ten has this to say; "The Greek Evan- years after the first issue of the Star. gelical Church owes a heavy debt of This was a monthly illustrated paper, gratitude to the Southern Presbyterian supported in part by the Religious Church for its generous support, and Tract Society of London, and as there when in 1886 the connection with the was no other publication for children latter church was dissolved it was in at that time in the Greek language, it the belief that our work would be attained a subscription list of a thou- more successful if carried on as a sand during the first year, notwith- purely Greek effort independent of standing bitter opposition and denun- official foreign connection, and so it ciation. This paper contained an at- has proved-much as we have missed tractive variety of reading matter, the financial support."

with numerous illustrations, and it Great emphasis was placed upon aroused much interest, not only among the developing of independence in the the children, but also among parents. native workers. A writer in the En- Unfortunately it had to be discon- cyclopedia of Missions well says: tinued in 1894 after a successful "This work even when under the mis- career of twenty-six years. sion differed to a considerable extent Regarding the organization of Prot- from other missions in the fact that estant or evangelical churches, Dr. it was inaugurated and carried on for Kalopothakes writes; "The oral many years through native instrumen- preaching' of the Gospel began with talities, so that the native element had meetings for prayer and Bible study a training from the first calculated to in private houses. Later, public develop the capacity of the church for preaching services were held in hired active forms of service and for re- rooms, and still later we succeeded in sponsibility, and through this an in~ having church buildings of our own. c1ination to independence of action, My original plan was to establish self- which was bound speedily to lead to – "elf-support." Dr. Kalopothakes al-

19II ] DR. KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN GREEKS

ways spoke with deepest appreciation exemption from taxation, thereby of those who at different times assist- placing them on an equal footing with ed his work, the American and For- the other churches. This is virtually eign Christian Union, the Southern a recognition of the Greek Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Bible and communities themselves, which marks Tract Societies, and the families of an important step in the advance of the late William E. Dodge of New religious liberty in Greece." York and Charles Guthrie of Edinburgh. (5) "The circulation throughout Greece of over 300,000 copies of The results of the Greek evangel- the Scriptures or' parts thereof nearly ical work as represented by aU these all by sales. This, of course, efforts and agencies during the past represents the work of the Bible Sofifty-three years were summed up by ciety, but we feel that we can claim a the doctor two months before his share in it, inasmuch as nearly all the death as follows: society's colporteurs throughout the whole period have been members of (I) "The gradual formation of our churches, and I myself was the Greek Evangelical communities which society's agent during all these years. in most cases have grown into organ- I may mention here that before I took ized churches," as at Athens, Pir:eus, over the agency there had been almost V010 and Patras. no sales of Scriptures, most of the circulation having been gratis." (2) "The ordination, and in the majority of cases, the preparation of (6) "The translation into Greek ten preachers and evangelists. Some and the circulation of much standard of these have been removed by death, religious literature, such as Bunand others are laboring among Greek yan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Baxter's communities abroad." 'Saint's Rest,' Butler's 'Analogy,' Hodge's 'Systematic Theology,' and (3) "The erection of three church many other books which thus formed buildings with manses attached;" a the nucleus of evangelical literature fourth, at Salonica, having been built in modern Greek." and donated to the Greek Evangelical Synod by the Southern Presbyterian (7) "The influence of our Protes- Church on its withdrawal from its tant preaching and evangelistic efforts mission there. These four buildings upon the Orthodox Church. This inwith their ground adjuncts have to- fluence may be described as a reflex day an aggregate value of about $4°,- action, inasmuch as our example 000, while their original cost was roused the Orthodox leaders out of about one-fourth of this sum." their torpor and stirred them to emu- late our method if not to embrace our (4) "The recognition of this Greek doctrines. Thus, preaching services Evangelical Church by the Evangel- have been instituted, religious papers ical Alliance as an independent branch have been started, and the New Tesof the Evangelical Church Universal, tament has been introduced into the as also by the Pan-Presbyterian Alli- public schools. These efforts emanate ance of Reformed Churches. Like- from a class of educated zealots who wise the recognition by the Greek cling to the belief that the Church government of the Greek Evangelical places of worship as churches by their

can and must be reformed from with- ices, and the Bible colporteurs have in. They have not yet arrived at any- grown to be familiar sights; people thing like an approach to a more have begun to admit tacitly if not spiritual conception of Christianity openly, and the circumstances have than the Orthodox Church has pos- proved, that Protestant Greeks are no sest these seventeen centuries past, less patriotic and public-spirited than still we are thankful for even this the Orthodox, and so the persecutions partial awakening, trusting that God on· that score have gradually ceased." may yet breathe his Divine Spirit upon the dry bones of dead ritual and raise Last April, at the age of eighty-six, up men of living faith, holy purpose, in addition to his other duties, he and high ideals within the pale of this assumed the responsibility of preachmost ancient of Christian churches." ing each Lord's day, taking the place of the pastor of the church at Athens, (8) "The great change for the bet- who was on leave of absence in the ter which has taken place as regards United States. This dear old man religious toleration. In the early who had written and translated into years of our work, we were subjected Greek more than two hundred differto every variety of petty persecution; ent publications, including such works our names were a by-word and re- as Bunyan, Baxter, and even Hodge's proach; in the daily press we were "Theology"; who had helped more loaded with every term of abuse and than fifty young men in getting their opprobrium; when we walked in the education, and had frequently mortstreets we were hooted at and gaged his house to pay the missionfollowed and even our dwellings aries' salaries, enduring a degree of were not always safe from violence. opposition sufficient to crush an army Many has been the time when our of common men, concluded his last services were disturbed or broken up letter to us as follows: "Weare by toughs or fanatics, and nearly all greatly encouraged and hope for betour places of worship have been the ter things in the future. We are more object of mob attack, notably at than ever convinced that we have Pirceus, Volo, Salonica and Janina. taken the right road to the reforma- All these things had their source tion of the Church of our fathers, by chiefly in the feeling prevalent among coming out from her errors and formthe Greeks, that the Greek nationality ing our religious communities closely is inseparably bound up with adher- upon scriptural models and doctrines. ence to the national church, and that We can not but hope that our little to come out of the church is to be a churches may under God's grace conrenegade to one's country. This feel- tribute not a little to the spiritual reing is due mainly to the dexterous in- generation of Greece, so that, by restigations of the higher clergy. It is turning to the simplicity of the Gosstill wide-spread even among the edu- pel, our ancient nation may again cated classes, but the old bitterness serve as a powerful instrument in has disappeared. The Greek Evan- God's hand for the coming of His gelical churches and preaching serv- Kingdom."

AS A MISSIONARY ASSET ON

MISSION FIELD * BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

About a century ago, when Chris- thing. At best his presence excites tian missions began in good earnest, only curiosity; but more likely sur- so much of the globe was undiscov- prize, wonder, anxiety, even fear, for ered, was inaccessible through lack of in uncivilized countries stranger and communication, or else was closed to enemy are synonymous terms. They all foreigners by morbid fear, that it have seen or heard of slave-stealers, was almost literally true that "there and of others who ruthlessly exploited was nowhere to go and no way to get the natives for their own benefit, ut- there." All such hindrances have terly regardless of fairness or de- now very nearly disappeared, but cency. What shall he do, and where whenever the pioneer herald of Glad shall he begin? Of course, acquaint- Tidings passes the borders of a region ance-making is first in order, gaining peopled by an alien race at first "there their confidence, respect, admiration, is nothing to do and nothing to do it affection as a true friend, one who with." desires not to get, but to give, and to To appreciate the situation in such bestow something which he deems of an emergency, it should be remem- priceless value.

bered that the task on hand is not How shall acquaintance, and com- merely to "save the souls" of the un- munication, and service begin with evangelized through a change of heart, not a word, or scarcely an idea or the experience perhaps of a day or wish in common? He may be a mas- hour, but in addition to instruct and ter of the classic tongues, but in this develop Christian character to the emergency they possess not the slight- blossoming of all the graces of the est value. Demeanor and deeds must Spirit. Intelligence is included in the constitute the initiative, with signs process, good homes, good society, and gestures to assist. For weeks and good institutions of every kind, even months he must preach the Gospel to political; nor less a furnishing the with his character and his life. At people with both the desire and the first he is only a friend whose kind ability to carry the blessings of Chris- deeds manifest a brotherly disposition tianity and civilization to other peo- and supply' adequate proof that he pIes, near and far, so that at the soon- comes with no evil or selfish motives.

est Jesus may everywhere be crowned Weeks, and perhaps months, will be King of kings and Lord of lords. The consumed in these preliminaries- world-harvest is remote. greatly to the testing of faith and The missionary appears unexpected, zeal. This is also a critical stage of his advent unannounced beforehand, the work, for mistakes and blunders and he an utter stranger to the people may cause serious damage and hinder as to dress, language, motives, every- progress for months and years. Hav- .. A few months ago an article with a similar heading appeared upon the pages of .L HE MISSIONARY REVIEW, but related only to one·half of the great subject, namely: the gradual multiplication of evangelizing agencies in the home field, which, tho indispensable, constitute only a fraction of mission work. The same law of development operates and controls from first to last at every point in the foreign field. The unvarying order is: preparation of the soil, then sowing the seed of the Kingdom, and after that in every possible way hastening its growth through the blade to the ear, the full corn in the ear to the harvest. Some seed fa1ls by the wayside. some on stony ground, some among thornss hut also much on good ground with reaping time following in due season.-D. L. L. –

ing thus made a beginning, the intelligence. Books and papers be- weighty question arises as to what the come a necessity. Native teachers and next step shall be. Obviously, only pastors must be prepared for their the ABC of Christianity, of intelli- tasks. Very likely divers industries gence, of civilization have any place must be created, with tools also supas yet. The varnish of refinement, plied and trades taught. Homes the ripe fruits of Christianity belong worthy of the name. Christian homes altogether to later years. As in the are a fundamental necessity, where career of an individual, so in that of the husband is no mere tyrant and the a tribe or people, the first estate is wife a slave; and where cleanliness that of helpless and. dependent in- takes the place of filth, and industry fancy; naturally little by little trans- of idleness. Without Chistian homes, formed into childhood with the bud- Christian character and life are as ding of thought and desire; and next good as impossible. a launching out in all directions toward independence of thought and In due time a sanctuary is in order; action. At the outset the missionary one not imported, not fashioned after stands in loco parentis, with nursing European or classic models, but one and protection as his principal tasks; fitting the climate and people. Very but presently more and more he must likely, even before this, a simple cut the leading strings, and encourage church organization will be required, his flock to grapple for themselves with a communion service and the with the problems and hard tasks rite of baptism. With this organizawhich cross their paths. tion and this building made a center for all manner of good things, a sub- Just as much in his teaching, the stantial beginning has been made for first things must be put first; only the Christian civilization. If well in- Gospel in its simplicity and its funda- structed, the people come together not mentals, milk for babes, leaving the merely to receive, but also to be able strong meat for the future to supply. the better to impart to all who need, The two great commands must be both near and far. As in Korea, every kept at the front, Love God with all disciple takes it for granted that he your heart; and, Love your neighbor must make it his business to tell the as yourself, all classes and conditions Good News to his neighbors and to of men, ready to bestow every possi- all he meets. ble service which they may need. The great matter of worship soon Whenever a soul, born and reared comes in, for which a day is set apart, in savagery, barbarism or any nonwith public gatherings held for Bible Christian region, by the new birth enteaching and the service of song with ters the Kingdom, he enters as a mere hymns and tunes made familiar. infant, able only to receive, and need- ing constant nursing and watch-care. The Bible in the vernacular must But with growth and experience come be supplied at the earliest moment, at least certain measures of knowledge perhaps with a written language to be and strength. And as these possesfashioned and taught as a preliminary. sions increase a desire also springs Schools must be opened in order that up to think and conclude and act each the rising generation may be lifted to one for himself. He may overesti-

AS A MISSIONARY

mate his ability, and so be restive and tions broad and deep. Could any rebellious. The situation, tho fraught worse caricature or travesty of the with peril, is on the whole to be wel- Gospel be contrived and foisted upon comed as a sign of health and advance converts in the foreign field than to toward maturity. It must also be establish and maintain these divireckoned with, for independence and sions? Only as followers of one self-help are a part of the goal to be Leader, children of one Father, discisought. Better blunder and stumble ples sitting at the feet of one Teacher than be content to be carried, and should they present themselves to the merely shrink from danger. Inde- unevangelized. Let them be known pendence for the converts and the to each other as brethren, members of churches is really the goal. Leading the same household of faith. strings are to be steadily diminished in both number and strength, and at In general the Gospel command is, the soonest be wholly removed, so that In the morning sow thy seed, and in the Gospel shall be indigenous, a gen- the evening withhold not thy hand; uine product of the intellectual and for thou knowest not which shall spiritual soil in which it has been prosper, whether this or that, or planted. whether they both shall be alike good. Weare also instructed in the parable The missionary is also to be chary that some seed fell by the wayside about introducing "advanced" ideas and was devoured by the birds, and and practises in matters ecclesiastical 30me among thorns, with no harvest and theological, which in Christendom ensuing. Besides, in the spiritual have been evolved through centuries realm as in the material, seed time and of bitterest animosity and strife. Let harvest are separated by weeks and all such grow up from gospel seed ac- months of watching and waiting. cording to the soil and climate in Only one Pentecost ever came at the which it has been planted. Ideas and beginning of evangelizing toil. Carey practises which in their origin are waited seven years for his first con- American, British, German, etc., are vert, and at the end of forty years but as good as certain to be out of place a few had been gathered into the and harmful if planted in Africa, the Kingdom; and yet his life and labors Orient and the Islands. Also, any- told mightily for the progress of the thing less than Christian unity is Gospel among hundreds of millions in unchristian and an enormity on the southern Asia. As also did the efforts mission field. No doubt, the most of of Morrison in eastern Asia, tho when these lamentable divisions possest a he died after twenty-seven years of certain value in their time and place, most assiduous toil, he had never been were for substance necessary in the able to hold a public service and had fierce fight for life with Papal and seen only three or four enter in at Episcopal tyranny and theological the strait gate. In the Society Islands dogmatism; but now that their pecu- and Hawaii for twenty years there liar task has been performed, it is was next to nothing to encourage the high time that their exodus even from toilers, and much to dishearten; but Christian lands was hastened, and then the heavens were opened and a Christian unity was fixt upon founda- rich ingathering ensued. In the On-

gole district of southern India for a hold religious services in a neat and generation evangelizing toil had seem- rOomy sanctuary built by their hands ingly been so utterly fruitless that with tools which he secured and again and again it had been well- taught them to wield. He taught nigh determined to withdraw the toil- them to navigate first a sailing vessel ers from this desert, and yet Christian and later a steamboat, with trade history records the story of no ingath- opened up and down the coast. Not ering to match in marvels the harvest only was the useful introduced, but at length here gathered in, 2,222 re- the ornamental and refining as well. ceiving baptism in a single day. Ko- He taught them music, both vocal and rea was a closed land until 1882, instrumental, with a trained choir, and and for years afterward no unusual a band to supply sweet sounds to tokens appeared of spiritual good in charm and ennoble their neighbors. store; but now the indications are that its thorough evangelization is After such a substantial beginning near at hand, together with a type of of Christian civilization had been piety prevalent surpassing any ever made and nearly a quarter-century beheld since modern missions began. had passed, some serious difficulties Well may we take the sweet promise having arisen with the Church auas true: "My word .shall not return thorities, of whose character nothing unto me void, but it shall accomplish need here be said, it seemed best to that which I please, and it shall pros- Mr. Duncan to remove altogether per in the thing whereto I sent it." from British dominion; and having secured Annette Island in Alaska As a notable example of what the from President Cleveland, all things Gospel can accomplish in the midst of movable were transported thither, and circumstances mos,t forbidding and in a forest a new beginning was made, forlorn, the case of William Duncan induding a sanctuary large enough to and Metlakahtla may be recalled. seat the entire population, some I,5OO. About a half-century since, sent by From that day to this New Metlathe Church Missionary Society, he kahtla has been to all visitors a marlanded at Fort Simpson, in the far vel and delight. Tho well along in northwest of British Columbia, to the eighties the veteran missionary evangelize the Tsimshean Indians, as still lives. "earthy, sensual and devilish" a company of human creatures as the earth The Tsimshean choir and orchestra contains. After wrestling with the undertook tv master the world-famous language and so opening communica- Oratorio of the Messiah, and then rention with them, he began to separate dered it in the church, solo and the better few from the utterly beast- choruses, in the presence of the entire ly m'any, and founded a settlement not community. Later they decided to refar away for such as would accept peat the performance to their old him as teacher and obey certain rules friends in Old Metlakahtla; in a few of behavior which he framed, He weeks down the coast they sailed, and taught them to build decent houses, in the old sanctuary sounded out, "I laid out streets, planted gardens and know that my Redeemer lives" and, flowers, opened schools, and began to "Hallelujah! He shall :t:eign King of kings and Lm"<1 qf lQrds !"

MATEER AND THE M …. NDARIN' REVISION·

CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW CHINA BY JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA The class of 1857 at Washington children, but the son Calvin always in- and Jefferson College had among its sisted that the influence of his mother members two men who were destined had been most potent in his life. She to become educators in fields thou- had always longed for a college educa- sands of miles apart. These were tion-indeed, the story is told that Daniel W. Fisher, for many years once she dreamed that she had entered president of Hanover College, Indi- as a student at Mount Holyoke, but ana, and Calvin W. Mateer, whose awoke in tears to find that she was work for education in China made white-haired. Children trained by him "one of the makers of the new such a mother could not fail to desire China." When God told Doctor Ma- the education made possible by careteer–then nearly seventy-three years ful planning and economy of both old-that his work for China was father and mother.

done, it was Doctor Fisher who was The home training bore rich fruit. chosen to prepare the graphic story Seldom has there been as remarkable of his life that has just been pub- a record as that made by the Mateer lished.* family. Calvin was the oldest of seven children- five brothers and two sis- Calvin Wilson Mateer was born on ters. Calvin and Robert became misa farm near Harrisburg, Pa., on Janu- ary 9, 1836. His parents were of that sionaries in Shantung, China; John sturdy Scotch-Irish stock that has for five years had charge of the Pres- done so much for America and the byterian Mission Press at Shanghai, world. Both were earnest Christians, and later of the Congregational Press vitally interested in foreign missionary at Peking, where he died; Lillian work. Mr. Mateer's quiet, earnest taught in the Girls' School at Teng- life made a deep impression on his chow, and married a Baptist mission- • Calvin W. Mateer. By Daniel W. Fiiher. ary in Shanghai; William desired to 12mo, pages 338. With index. $r.50. The West· become a missionary, but reluctantly minster Press. 19II. turned to a business career, yielding.

to the advice of those who felt that seen my native land again." The trip his duty was at home; Jennie married required one hundred and sixty-five a Presbyterian minister, and both were days. The captain was a tyrant to the under appointment to go to China, crew, and all but brutal to the passenwhen ill-health compelled them to re- gers, especially the missionaries, whom main at home; Horace is a professor he hated for their work's sake. The in the University of Wooster, Ohio. food was scanty and poorly prepared, but fortunately the missionaries es- After leaving college, and before en- caped the scurvy that attacked the tering the Western Theological Semi- sailors. Doctor Mateer said, many nary at Allegheny, Pa., Mateer taught years later, that he thought the health in the academy at Beaver, Pa. There of both Doctor Corbett and Mrs. Ma- teer was permanently affected by illone of his pupils was J. R. Miller, treatment at this time.

who has been for years perhaps the From Shanghai a coasting steamer most widely read devotional writer in took them to Chefu, but within a the world. Doctor Miller says of his short distance of the destination the young teacher; "I suppose that when vessel was wrecked. The passengers the records are all known, it will be were landed, and passed hours of seen that no other man did as much misery trying to find their way to Chefor the shaping of my life as he did." fu amid snow and ice. At length they returned to the scene of the Altho from boyhood Calvin Mateer's wreck, where they found an English thoughts had been turned to the for- gunboat, which carried them to Cheeign field as the possible scene of his fu. A few days later they arrived at life work, it was not until near the Tengchow. close of his seminary course that he definitely offered himself to the Board In 1864 there were not many more of Foreign Missions. He was accept- than one hundred ordained Protestant ed, but it was impossible to send him missionaries in all China. In Shanat once, on account of the disturbed tung only Chefu and Tengchow were condition incident to the Civil War. occupied. At Tengchow the Baptists For a season he was stated supply of had begun work in 1860, while the the Presbyterian Church at Delaware, Presbyterians followed soon after. Ohio, where he was married to Miss Two of the Baptist missionaries were Julia A. Brown. In 1863 they were killed by robbers, while the Presbytold to prepare to go to Tengchow, terian forces were depleted by sick- China, and on July 3 of that year they ness. The Mateers and the Corbetts sailed. with Mr. and Mrs. Hunter Cor- came just when they were most needed. bett as fellow passengers. Almost at once Mr. Mateer was The voyage on a sailing vessel called upon to exercise the lJIechanical proved to be one of the most trying and inventive gifts for which he soon that missionaries have ever been became noted. No house being availcalled upon to endure. Looking back able for his use, he cleared a room in on it thirty-four years later, Doctor the rough house of another mission- Mateer said; "If there had been no ary, built a chimney, and made a stove. other way to get back to America than since none could be bought in the city. through such another experience, it is doubtful whether I should ever have

19II ] CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

His story of how he worked is worth vances. But his achievements "With reading: Apparatus and Machinery" (this is "Mr. Mills and I went to work to the title of an intensely interesting make a stove out of tin. We had the chapter of the biography) were so top and bottom of an old sheet-iron noteworthy that they would have been stove for a foundation, from which thought sufficient for the entire work we finally succeeded in making what of an ordinary lifetime. He had had proves to be a very good stove. We no training except that received on the put over one hundred and sixty rivets home farm, where much of the ma- in it in the process of making it. I chinery used was made on the place, next had my ingenuity taxed to make yet he could turn his hand to any- a machine to press the fine coal they thing. He made a casket for a mis- burn here into balls or blocks, so that sionary's child when none was avail- we could use it. They have been sim- able; he made an electric fan, using ply setting it with a sort of gum water as a model a small one he had bought.

and molding it into balls with their He taught electrotyping to a class of hands. Thus prepared it was too soft native artizans, after he had picked up and porous to burn well. So, as it the art for himself. When a large was the time of the new year, and we dynamo failed to produce a current he could not obtain a teacher, I went to unwound the machine, located the work, and with considerable trouble, fault, reinsulated the wire and re- and working at a vast disadvantage wound the coil. At his own expense from want of proper tools, I succeeded he fitted up a workshop where he kept in making a machine to press the coal a workman, whose wages he paid him- into solid square blocks. At first it self. He was able to do anything seemed as if it would be a failure, for "from setting up a windmill or water altho it prest the coal admirably, it system, or installing an engine and seemed impossible to get the block out dynamo, to brazing broken spectacle of the machine successfully. This was frames or repairing a bicycle." Dur- obviated, however, and it worked very ing one of his earlier furloughs lie well, and seems to be quite an insti- spent some time in the Baldwin Loco- tution." motive Works at Philadelphia, in or- This machine subsequently he im- der that-on his return to China-he proved, so that a boy could turn out might construct the model of a loco- the fuel with great rapidity. motive for the instruction of Chinese Later, under his own supervision, boys. It is said he found difficulty in the house was built which was his convincing some of the skilled me- home from 1867 to 1894. There he chanics that he had not been trained did most of his lifework, and there to the business. When on his way to the Mandarin Revision Committee America on his last furlough a train held its first meeting. was delayed by difficulty with the lo- Mateer's ability to use tools always comotive. No' one seemed able to stood him in good stead. His life was remedy the difficulty till Mateer point- filled with so many other activities ed it out and instructed the workmen that his friends were apt to pay little how to proceed.

attention to his mechanical contri- This mechanical ability was turned

to good account in attracting the Chi- whom he obtained a place was his nese. In later years, at his own ex- most skilled electrician and his latest pense, a museum was equipped, in foreman.

which numerous marvels were shown, But the mechanical work whose in- many of these being of his own con- fluence was so far-reaching was only struction. Through this museum 12,- an incident in the life of Doctor Ma- 000 people were brought into touch teer. His name will be remembered with the Gospel in a single year chiefly for his labors to make the study (1909)· of the difficult Chinese tongue more Doctor Mateer also turned this pe- simple for his Sllccessors. When he culiar gift to good account by starting began language study, printed helps industries for native Christians and by were few and not very good. Teach- promoting self-help among the needy. ers were scarce. His progress was Now it was a 100m for weaving coarse slow. Yet, in the words of one of his Chinese linsey or bagging, or a spin- associates, he "became not only the ning or a knitting machine that he prince of Mandarin speakers among ordered; again, he inquired for a roll- foreigners in China, but also so er press to be used for drying and grasped the principles of the language pressing cotton cloth after dyeing; and as to enable him in future years to more than once he sent for a lathe for issue the most thoroughgoing and com- a Chinese blacksmith. In 1896 he in- plete work on the language, the most terested himself in procuring an out- generally used text-book for all stu- fit for a flouring mill. He said: "The dents of the spoken tongue."

enterprise of starting the mill was con- The genesis of the Mandarin Les- ceived by Chinese Christians, and they sons is interesting. In 1867, desiring are going to form a company to raise to help his wife's sister in language the money. I do not think that there study, he prepared lessons for her, is a roller mill in China-certainly not based on the idioms. These were so in North China. . . . We personally successful that other missionaries will not make a cent out of it; but we urged him to carryon the work for are interested to get the Chinese them. So, gradually, the purpose was Christians started in an enterprise by born to prepare lessons for print.

which they can make a living, and This work he did most thoroughly- introduce improvements into their he did everything thoroughly-as he country." could take time from other occupa- His apprentices went out in many tions. While the task was still far instances master blacksmiths, machin- . from complete, he wrote of it: ists, and electricians, and had no diffi- "Each lesson illustrates an idiom, culty in finding places. A Chinese the word idiom being taken with some general, temporarily at Tengchow, em- latitude. The sentences, as you will ployed one of these men as a black- see, are gathered from all quarters, smith, and it was so evident that his and introduce every variety of sub- order was evidently according to ject. I have also introduced every Western methods that he paid a visit variety of style that can be called Man- to the wonderful shop of this wonder- darin, the higher style being found ful master. The very last man for chiefly in the second hundred lessons.

W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

A CHAPEL IN TENG CHOW) FORMERLY THE KUAN YIN TEMPLE • On the left is the college building, and on the right the old school·room.

The prevailing object, however, is to The lessons were not published until help people to learn Mandarin as it is 1892-twenty-five years after they spoken. I have tried to avoid distinct were begun. They immediately belocalisms, but not colloquialisms. A came popular; now they are more large acquaintance with these is im- largely used than any similar help. A portant, not to say essential, to every large portion of the profits was generreally good speaker of Mandarin. It ously devoted to the extension of work is, of course, possible to avoid the in the mission schools and other instimost of them, and to learn to use a tutions. narrow range of general Mandarin which never leaves the dead level of At the urgent request of the Synod commonplace· expressions, except to of China, the lessons were printed at introduce some stilted book phrase. the Mission Press in Shanghai, of This, however, is not what the Chi- which Doctor Mateer was superinnese themselves do, nor is it what for- tendent from 1870 to 1872. During eigners should seek to acquire. Many his incumbency, as well as in later colloquialisms are very widely used, years, the Press published a number and they serve to give force and of other books written by him. Among variety to the language, expressing those were an algebra and geometry. in many instances what can not be exprest in any other way. I have tried Next to the Mandarin Lessons, perto represent all quarters, and in order haps his most important literary work to do so I have in many cases given was the Mandarin version of the Bible, two or more forms." of which he was one of the transla- tors. At the first general missionary conference in Shanghai in May, 1877,

it was decided that it was necessary he was always working for it. In to have new versions of the entire 1907 he consented to become presi- Bible that would displace the many dent, in an emergency, and he carried partial versions in use. One version on the work for a short time. in simple Wen-Ii (or Classic), and one in Mandarin (or popular language) One of the striking incidents of his were determined on. Doctor Mateer funeral service at Tsingtao was the was appointed on the committee of reading of the statistics of the gradufive which had the latter version in ates of the Tengchow College, inclucharge. Of this committee Doctor ding the students who came with the Mateer and Doctor Chauncey Good- college to Wei-hsien. These have rich alone continued at work until since been carefully revised, and are the New Testament was completed as follows: Total receiving diplomas, in 1907. The translation of the Old 205; teachers in government schools, Testament was begun by the commit- 38; teachers in church schools, 68; tee which completed the New Testa- pastors, 17; evangelists, 16; literary ment. work, IO; in business, 9; physicians, 7; post-office service, 4; railroad Doctor Mateer was not only an edu- service, 2; Y. M. C. A. service, 2; cator through his books; he was an customs service, 1; business clerks, 2; active teacher during most of the pe- I secretary; at their homes, 6; deriod of his services in China. In Sep- ceased, 22. These ~raduates are scattember, 1863, a school for Chinese tered among thirteen denominations boys was opened in his own home. and one hundred schools, and in six- Mrs. Mateer joined her husband in teen provinces of China. About two teaching. The work was slow, but hundred more who were students at the missionaries never wearied. Thir- Tengchow did not complete the course teen years later the first class was of studies. graduated. For five years more it continued, doing the work of high- Doctor Mateer was always an evanschool and collegiate grade without gelist as well as a teacher. With joy making any pretensions to the name he preached his first sermon in Chicollege. Then it was finally called a nese; and the joy of telling the people college. During the eighteen years it of Him who died to save them inhad educated more or less completely creased as the years passed. In Tengtwo hundred pupils, and all of those chow, and far away in the interior, he who remained long enough and were found his way to the hearts of the mature enough became Christians. people as he delivered· his message. Thirty-three years after reaching Chi- Doctor Mateer continued at the na he wrote: head of the Tengchow College until 1895. In 1904 it was removed to Wei- "I have traveled in mule litters, on hsien, a far better location. Doctor donkeys, and on foot over a large part Mateer also removed to Wei-hsien, not of the province of Shantung, preachbecause he was teaching in the college, ing from village to village, on the but because he could not live away streets and by the wayside. Over the from it. Yet even if he was not offi- nearer portions I have gone again and cially connected with the institution, again. My preaching tours would ag- gregate from twelve thousand to fif-

teen thousand miles; including from From the early days of the Tengeight thousand to twelve thousand ad- chow school he had native Christians dresses to the heathen." in training, and to the close of his life he urged the necessity of equipping Very soon he came to realize that Chinese for work among their countrythe future of the new China depends men. As pastor at Tengchow he gave not so much on the missionaries as on many object-lessons in what he meant, the native evangelists, and he wrote: and the success of the work there is "The need of the hour in China is not an eloquent testimony to the wisdom more new stations with expensive of his plans and the faithfulness of his buildings and wide itinerating. It is work. rather teaching and training what we have, and giving it a proper develop- Thus passed forty-four years of a ment. Most of all we should raise up life of prayer, a life of toil, a life of and prepare pastors and preachers and joyful endurance of hardships for the teachers, who are well grounded in the sake of his Master. Before he left truth, so that the Chinese Church may America, he said in public: have wise and safe leaders…. There are already enough mission stations, "I have given my life to China. I or centers, in the province, if they are expect to live there, to die there, and properly worked. The need of the to be buried there. . .." Again he hour is to consolidate and develop said: "I expect to die in heathen Chiwhat we have, and by all means in our na, but I expect to rise in Christian power develop native agency, and China." teach and locate native pastors-men who are well grounded in the faith." He did die in heathen China-but it was a China less heathen because of God's blessing on his efforts. His CHI NESE CHRI STIAN S AT THE GRAVE OF DR. C, W. M ATEeR

death followed months of suffering, True and Mighty!" Soon after gaspduring which he was engaged on the ing this expression of his wondering translation of the Psalms into Man- faith–{)n September 28, 1908-he darin. When he was rapidly sinking "fell asleep." he prayed that he might live to finish the book. But God saw fit to take him In the vault prepared at Chefu his before the work was done. body waits for the resurrection. Then he shall see-according to his prayer- His last words were, "Holy! Holy! a Christian China.

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG MISSIONARY * BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, ~fANCHURIA This day is for you one of the most Now, as it is true that the people important of your life. All your past "can not hear without a preacher," it converges on it, all your future will be is equally true that the preacher is of developed from it. Your mental fac- no practical service without an atten- ulties and physical powers have been tive hearer. Before you can impart molded and fashioned by the blows of instruction you must first secure a circumstances and the polishing of willing ear. My remarks shall be conscholarship, which have shaped you fined to point out briefly the manner into a vessel fit for your Master's use. in which this end may be attained.

And this prepared vessel you this day The first requisite is accurate knowldedicate to your Master's service in a edge of the spoken language of the sphere where it can be put to the people. The belief is general that the greatest possible use. On the splen- Chinese language is one difficult to acdid field where your every talent and . quire. This belief is mistaken, as far every faculty, natural and acquired, as the spoken language is concerned. will find abundant exercise, it is im- One acquainted with German or possible to dwell. My remarks must French will find no difficulty in probe confined to the elucidation of one nouncing any Chinese sound. The principle by giving a few hints which, strong gtUtural of Scotch or German as the results of experience, may be occurs continually. Even more im- of some little practical use. portant, however, than the. pronun- You go to a people who, through ciation is grammatical construction.

scores of centuries, have acted on the Speakers who translate word for word theory that the value of instruction . from English never make themselves does not consist in the amount or perfectly understood. But idiomatic variety of knowledge accumulated, phraseology always gains the ear of but in the formation of character. the Chinese. And of all forms of instruction known to this world no one is so potent to- The second requisite is a knowledge ward the formation of character-in of Chinese etiquette. They are a very its twofold aspect of strength and polite people, and they call Europeans purity-as is the Christian religion, barbarians simply because of ignowhich you go to teach. rance of manners according to Chi- nese custom. I am not aware of a * An address given to a young mis~ionary at his ordination, when he was about to set out for Chip•.

TO A YOUNG

single case of a man becoming the in- bedded, and which have made the Chi- timate friend of cultivated Chinese nese people a homogeneous nation. who did not as far as necessary learn Only they belittle the Chinese classics to conform to the principles of native who do not know them. The wise etiquette. Politeness smoothes the way preacher who desires to convert the of socia11ife anywhere-perhaps more in China than elsewhere,. The knowl- Jevvs would not begin his work by deedge and practise of it repay a hundred-fold the trouble of acquiring it; nouncing Moses; and in the eyes of neglect or defiance of it is accountable the Chinese, Confucius occupies a ped- for not a little of the antipathy to or estal as teacher higher than does Moneglect of the missionary. ses in the estimation of the Jews. 'l'Vhatever, therefore, one's theoretical This matter of politeness carries us estimate may be of the absolute value into the region of social customs. The of the Chinese classics, a knowledge Chinese ridicule some of our Western of them is essential to one who desires customs. Ve might return the com- to understand the Chinese mind and pliment, bilt to do so would be unwise. the ideals by which that mind is in- In every custom-even in those which fluenced. may appear to us to be of a questionable character-there is a soul of Regarding learning as the noblest goodness which it is our duty to dis- aim of ambition and the richest poscover and to respect. The first mis- session of man, the Chinese can not sionary to the Gentiles, when preach- respect him who, professing to be a ing to non-Christians, did not de- teacher, is able to give no very decided nounce any customs, not even idolatry. evidence of possessing a fair educa- It was no part of his duty to change tion, and to them a knowledge of their the customs of the people, All his classics is the only unquestionable remaining powers were exerted in ex- proof of scholarship. plaining and enforcing Christian principles which, when inserted in the Moreover, the Chinese classics are heart, gradually "leavened the whole an armory crowded with the best lump." It was when sending them out weapons against idolatry and every to preach that the greatest Teacher form of wickedness-the best, because recommended His disciples to be "wise a quotation from their Classics is beas serpents and harmless as doves." yond the reach of criticism and un- Give no needless offense. You shall answerable. A fair knowledge of the make no man your friend by knocking ethical classics, and the ability aptly him down. to apply them gain the respect of all classes and open a wide door for the My fourth point is, that he who free proclamation of the Gospel. would preach effectively to the Chinese must know the mind of that peo- Finally, in order to forge these vaple. Their ideals are not always syn- rious items into one al1-conquering onymous with ours. The only way weapon, SYMPATHY is indispensable. to secure a satisfactory knowledge of One who is master of mental powers their ideals is by the study of their and educational knowledge may overclassics, in which those ideas are im- come intel1ectual difficulties and put to silence the arguments of learned opponents, but sympathy alone will gain the heart, and of the foe make a

friend. Lacking sympathy, the man out resentment, calumny with silence, of abilities may repel men with the and disappointment with hopefulness. coldness of the iceberg; with sym- It believes the best of every individpathy, the man of even moderate ac- ual, it trusts for the best in very diffiquirements may attract men as by the culty, for sympathy is LOVE. warmth of the SUD. The spirit of the successful mission- The most perfect example of sym- ary must ever be the spirit of Him pathy is He whom we call Lord and who will DRAW all men unto Himself. Master. He never turned away a man And, undertaking your mission in this because he was unworthy; He never spirit, realizing that trust is the truest refused to listen to the difficulties of prayer, you shall go forth, ever remen even when He had to point out membering that you have as companthat their difficulties had sprung up ion and leader Him who is the faithfrom their own errors. ful and the true, who said "Lo! I AM with you always, even unto the end Sympathy will enable one to meet of the world." Amen. opposition with patience, injury with- IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN CHINA * BY SHERWOOD EDDY During the past week we have been were driven back by stones into the following in the wake of the Boxer hospital. The buildings were burned movement, and have been living over and destroyed. Facing almost ceragain the terrible scenes of those days. tain death, the missionaries resolved During the famine early in 1900, the to force their way through the mob superstitious hostility of the people, across the city to the other mission who attributed the drought to the house. Miss Coombs, concerned for presence of the foreigners, was fanned two of her children who had bound to flame by reactionary officials under feet and who could not escape, turned the counsel of the Empress Dowager. back from the missionary party to Once the peaceful and friendly China- save the two little girls. A large fire man is thoroughly aroused the abo- had been built at the gate to imprison riginal warrior flames up within him, the missionaries. Miss Coombs carand he may become in a moment a ried out one little girl, and while mad French revolutionary. Early in bringing out the other she stumbled 1900 the notorious and cruel Governor and fell with the child. They were Yu Hsien reached Shansi, with the pelted with a shower of stones, and definite intention of exterminating the Miss Coombs whispered to the child, Europeans. On the 27th of June, "Don't be afraid; we shall SOon be instigated by the Boxers, the local where there is no more pain or sormob attacked Dr. Lovett's mission row." As she arose the mob threw hospital in Tai-yuen-fu for the pur- her back upon the fire; twice she pose of loot and pillage. The mis- tried to escape, but was thrown back sionaries pleaded with the people, but on the burning pile. Once she knelt • A letter from Pao·Hng·fu, China, June 15, 1911.

I9Il ] IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

as if in prayer. Benches were piled the children. Mr. Pigott and his upon her and she perished in the party had been brought in from a flames. neighboring village. Preaching to the people to the very last, Mr. Pigott On the fateful day, July 9th, the was cut down. Last of all came the two little Atwater girls of the Ameri- SHERWOOD EDDY AND HENRY LUCE AT THE GRAVE can Board party. This finished the OF HORACE PITKIN ghastly tragedy, and the mutilated bodies lay under the great tree in entire company of missionaries, con- front of the Governor's yamen. There sisting of twenty-six Protestants and were forty-six Europeans, besides twelve Roman Catholics, were dragged Miss Coombs, who perished in the by the soldiers through the streets be- flames, together with the missionaries fore the Governor's yamen, or resi- of the American Board at Tai Ku, dence. On their arrival the Governor making up the full number of fiftyshouted the order "Kill them." The one, for all of whom the Governor first to fall was the English Baptist claimed a reward from the Empress missionary, Mr. Farthing. His wife Dowager. clung to him, but he gently put her aside, and walking quietly in front of To-day we made a pilgrimage, folthe soldiers, knelt before them with lowing the course 01 these missionbowed head and received the death- aries as they walked over this Via blow. The other men followed one Doloroso, led from house to house by one. The Governor, becoming im- and from place to place to their final patient, ordered his soldiers to fall doom. The very ground seemed upon the missionaries. They were sacred, and one wanted to take the cut down and hacked to pieces. Mrs. Farthing held the hands of her chil- REV. C. H. GREENJ OF SHANGHAI dren, who clung to her, but she was dragged away and beheaded, as were

shoes from off his feet, feeling un- Boxer indemnity of the province was worthy to follow in the footsteps of largely devoted to promote education those who had gone on before, "of to end the superstition and igno- whom the world was not worthy." rance which had caused the Boxer Ve wended our way from the yamen, massacres. In the Imperial Univer- sity, erected by the indemnity, we ad- THE MARTYR'S TREE drest seven hundred young students of the new regime. During the week Under this tree, in Tai Yuan Fu, 46 missionaries all the officials and the students of were killed in '900. Mr. Fay, who every government college attended escaped, is standing under Robertson's scientific lectures under the tree. the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. Four hundred men carne out in pouring where they had been cut down, to the rain to our religious .meeting, and place "without the gate" in the open 159 rase and gave in their names as field where the headless bodies were inquirers, as I was permitted to thrown. We followed the course of preach the Gospel to these eager and the sad little company to their last sympathetic non-Christian students resting-place in the little cemetery, who, ten years ago, were perhaps parwhere, under the green trees and ticipants in the Boxer uprising. Milfragrant flowers, their bodies at last lenniums of Confucianism have not rest in peace. produced the mighty changes wrought by a decade of Christianity. How all is changed now! The Y. M. C. A. secretary now lives in From Shansi we came to Pao-tingthe former Buddhist temple. By the fu, where my dear friend Pitkin and intercession of the missionaries the fourteen others were massacred. The crowning day came on June 30th for the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board. Five foreign missionaries and three children, together with a com- pany of faith ful Chinese Christians, received the martyr's crown. Pitkin's spirit is reflected in the last letter he wrote to me to India: "It may be the beginning of the end. God rules, and somehow His Kingdom must be brought about in China. . . . We may not be left to see the end. It is a grand cause to die in. Jesus shall reign, but we hope that a long life may be for us in this work. Our affectionate greetings to you all. . .. God leads-thank God, He does. We can not go out to fight. We must sit still, do our work, and take whatever

THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

is sent us. It will be but a short time wall, filling the Memorial Church and before we know definitely whether we listening to the presentation of Christ can serve Him better above or not. as the only hope of China. The audi- . . . Ve can not be sure of a single ence was as still as death as we spoke day's life. Work and pray for us. of Pitkin and his message to his little son. Some men were in tears. Over "HORACE TRACY PITKIN." two hundred students rose and gave in their names as inquirers. There How changed it all is now! The must be joy in the presence of those city gates are open, the people friend- who laid down their lives here; for ly, the former palace of the old Empress Dowager houses a modern gov- THE MARTYR'S MEMOR IAL IN PAQ TING FU Erected in memory of the Presbyterian missionaries who were slain in the Boxer uprising of 1900.

ernment university, while a former truly the blood of the martyrs in temple is the residence of the princi- China has become the seed of the pal, my dear Chinese friend, Mr. Fay, Church. Both here and throughout a brave Christian, who, at the risk of the empire more converts have been his life, carried the news of the massa- gathered in the ten years since the cre over 500 weary miles to the coast. uprising than in the first ninety years He interpreted last night for our of Christian effort. Doors are openmeeting, when the people gave us the ing, China is changing, an empire is great Li Hung Chang Memorial Tem- being reborn. Men are needed in Pitple. Out of 3,000 students in the city kin's vacant place to carryon the some 2,500 thronged the hall, on the work which he so nobly began, and eve of their examinations, and stood to enter the doors which at such great listening to the message which Pitkin cost have been flung wide open before would have wished them to hear. To- us. Let us go up and possess the night they have come outside the city land!

VINTAGE OF THE COLLEGES FOR THE FOREIGN

BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, M.A., CLEVELAND, O. Author of "The Educational Conquest of the Far East."

There are highly interesting facts Territorial Distribution as to the missionary efficiency of our institutions of higher learning. There were 29,332 American and Canadian students enrolled in mis- For example, last year 368 student sion-study classes last year. Ohio led volunteers sailed to the missionary the continent with 2,36r; Illinois folfield under appointment of the vari- lowed with 2,163; then came Pennous regular boards. This brings the sylvania with 2,072; and, let it be total of sailed volunteers up to 4,784. noted, North Carolina with 1,957; The institutions of learning which great New York was not a good fifth have trained these recruits are widely in the list with 1,455; then came Masdistributed in all parts of the country. sachusetts with 1,439; Kansas with Of the 368 who sailed, 12 were edu- 1,274; Iowa with 1,235; Virginia with cated in Massachusetts, 33 in Ohio, 1,216; and Georgia with 1,093. Some and 33 in New York (counting in 8 of our great educational States are, by from the Nyack Training School), 35 comparison, still unaroused to the atin Illinois, and 12 in New Jersey. tractiveness of missions. In Califor- nia only 466 students were enrolled in From the Grea.t Colleges mission study, and in Connecticut 309. New Jersey, with 203, had not much A preponderance of our mission- to boast over Vest Virginia with 202. ary leadership is not coming from But in general it excites the imaginawhat might be called our half-dozen tion to know that over 29,000 students great universities. Of the 368 who in addition to their curriculum wO'rk, sailed last year, 4 volunteered at and entirely as a matter of voluntary Princeton, I at Yale, I at Harvard, 3 religious culture, are studying missions at Chicago, 5 at Michigan, 5 at Ober- in an organized way. lin, 5 at Tooster, 4 at Mt. Holyoke, and 3 at Wellesley. Training in Giving Let us look at the institutions which A still further analysis of the depth appear most often in the list as having of conviction on foreign missions in contributed either in undergraduate or our educational institutions is seen in postgraduate days to last year's vint- the analysis of the money given by our age for the foreign field. Princeton educational institutions to the support trained 13, Yale 6, Harvard 6, Chi- of the missionary enterprise. Last cago 7, Michigan 6, Oberlin 6, Woos- year the University of Pennsylvania ter 8, Mt. Holyoke 4, Wellesley 3. It was in the lead with $18,112. Next is only fair to point out this aggressive came Princeton University with $14,- religious influence of such an institu- 000; Yale, with $13,915; and KnoK tion as Michigan, which has no theo- College, in Toronto, with $I1,ooo. For logical department. The time was this group of institutions there were when our State universities were no competitors, the next largest being feared by many as "too irreligious to Wellesley with a gift of $3,089. But be safe." But the intense Christian it is evident that most of this money activities of the undergraduates at Il- from Pennsylvania, Princeton, Yale linois, Wisconsin, Michigan and Cor- and Knox was given by alumni or rich nell have put this fear to rout.

VINTAGE OF THE

friends of these colleges. When we ,or professional missionary training compare the amounts given by stu- institutions. dents themselves, unaided by alumni or members of the faculty, the amounts All these facts gathered from the stand as follows: records of the Student Volunteer Movement are indicative of very great Princeton U niversi ty …………. $4,000 progress, and should be heartening to Yale University ……………… 3,915 all interested in student ideals. Many Wellesley College …. " …… , … 2,989 more could be gathered and tabulated Masters' School, Dobbs Ferry ….. 2,320 to show what the colleges and univer- Wheaton College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,000 sities are doing for missions and what Oberlin College ……………… 1,452 missions are doing for colleges. The Mercersburg Academy ………… 1,300 study of missions, giving to mission, Mt. Holyoke College …………. 1,119 and sending of missionaries are link- Smith College ……………….. 1,117 ing students to the foreign field.

not to mention theological seminaries RADICAL CRITICISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary effort in this empire is are three sacred books-the Old Testdevoted chiefly toward three classes ament, revealed through Moses and of people-those who, tho nominally the prophets; the New Testament, Christian, have lost the spirit of revealed through Jesus; and the Ko- Christ and trust to forms and cere- ran, revealed through Mohammed. monies; the Mohammedans, and the He holds that the Bible as we have it Jews. If anyone with the radical has been tampered with by designing views of the so-called new theology priests, and that the original Gospel comes here as a missionary, he finds did not contain any assertion that practical difficulties in the way of his Christ was the Son of God. But dealing with all three classes. For where the Koran agrees with the Bible, the more intelligent Jews are agreed there the Moslem feels that he has that Jesus was a very good man, and double proof of the correctness of his that His murder was a crime. They faith. No missionary should underdo not hold that He was divine, nor take any work for Moslems without do they believe in His virgin birth. a careful study of the Koran. But They do believe in living a clean, what does such a study reveal? It moral life, and in obeying the pre- shows that the Koran tells essentially cepts of Scripture. What more can the Biblical story of Adam and Eve; the radical critic ask for? Or what of Cain and Abel; of the Noachian Gospel has he to offer to these more deluge; of the destruction of Sodom intelligent Jews? Of course, the less and the death of Lot's wife; of Joseph intelligent ones need education; but and his brothers, and of Joseph in this in and for itself is hardly a suffi- Egypt; of the delivery of Israel from cient missionary motive. Let the more Egypt, their passing through the Red educated Jews teach the less educated. Sea, and the drowning of Pharaoh's army; of the miracles of manna and As for the Moslem, to him there

quails. It speaks of Abraham, Ish- at all. What these ancient churches mael, Isaac, Lot, Jacob, Joseph, Ben- need is more life-spiritual life; they jamin, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, Elijah, are not calling for a reconstructed Elisha, Job, Jonah, David, Solomon, Gospel, or a separation of the docu- Zacharias, John, Mary and Jesus as ments of the Hexateuch; they are historical characters; it testifies to the calling, if ever a desperate need con- virgin birth of Jesus, to His perform- stituted a call, for men filleu with the ing such miracles as the healing of the Spirit of Christ to lead them into a blind and of lepers, and raising the spiritual atmosphere, where rational- dead; it also lays great stress on the ism and nationalism, 'their twin tempta- resurrection and the Day of Judg- tions, may be swallowed up in per- ment. Now let a Christian mission- sonal devotion to a personal Master ary come to a Moslem and tell him and Savior.

that modern criticism has superseded If people in the United States like these things, on which the Moslem has the sort of emasculated Gospel book-evidence to prove that both Mos- preached by the representatives of the lems and Christians are agreed as rev- radical criticism, why, then, by all elations of God, and what will be the means, let them keep it there. This consequence? It can only confuse the poor, distracted empire-the birth- Moslem still further. "What place," place of the three great monotheistic he will say, "has such a man in the religions of the world-will be grate- Christian faith?" He is already con- ful to be spared the vain attempt to fused by hearing of the Sabbatarian, swallow· this new religion.

who, tho, he calls himself a Christian, No; what this empire wants, and observes the Jewish sacred day; and what every empire wants, is positive he will henceforth despise the Chris- and constructive teaching. These peo- tians still more for their divisions ples, who make so much of their among themselves. And, after all, creeds, need to be taught that a creed why should the follower of the "new must be based on a life, not on a theology" try to convert (if there be theory; that what they need is a such a thing as conversion) the Mos- transfusion of the divine life that the lem, when he already believes in Jesus divine Son of God came that we might as a prophet sent from God, even if have abundantly. A dying man does not divine? not need a lecture on anatomy; he And as for the nominal Christians needs something suited to give him of this empire, there are divisions new life; and you can no more revive enough between them now without in- these ancient and moribund Oriental troducing another. Their trouble is churches by the methods of destruc- not that they do not know the Deutero- tive criticism than you can revive a Isaiah and the Polychrome Bible, but fainting man by an autopsy. Give that they are in danger of rejecting us more of the testimony of the man the Bible altogether. Not that they who was born blind: "Whether he be give Christ more divine honors than a sinner, I know not; one thing I He deserves, but that they do not even know, that whereas I was blind. now go through the form of honoring Him I see."

A TEMPLE COURT AT PANDJJARPUR1

Inside are only a few stragglers. The crowd is outside.

PANDHARPUR PILGRIMAGE BY ALICE L. GILES, KODOL!, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

Pandharpur is one of the great at each station as we went along. On places of pilgrimage in India. It is arriving at Barsi Road Station in the thirty-two miles from the nearest evening we found an immense enrailway station, Barsi Road. On our campment, everywhere groups of peoway there I saw cars specially marked ple eating, chatting, shouting or sleepfor "Pilgrims." They made me think ing, ready to start on again, some at of the story of the missionary who, midnight, some at daybreak. We when asked why he traveled third made an attempt at sleeping in the class, replied, "Because there is not midst of this babel, and in the morna fourth." Here was a fourth class, ing started on our drive to Pandharthe fare was lower, the cars like cat- pUT in the mail tonga, after agreeing tle-cars, with standing-room only. We to pay an exorbitant rate. All along saw these crowded with pilgrims, who the thirty-two miles we had an inwere received with cheers and shouts tensely interesting moving panorama in honor of their gods by the crowds before OUT eyes, an almost uuinter-

rupted stream of humanity moving bodies and calling on us as their both wa)ls, especially toward Pand- "father and mother," their "master," harpur, some driving along at ease in their "gods," as "the Almighty," even, a tonga (small two-wheeled horse to give them a copper. Many were conveyance) like our own, more the pilgrim flags to be seen-a ray of crowded into bullock-carts and a still the sacred dirty yellow color-and larger number trudging along on foot, every now and then the march would be enlivened by the weird, hparse A CROWD OF WORSHIPERS shout in honor of Vithobu, the idol to- ward which they were wending their Waiting admission to the temple at Pandha rp ur. way. At first I wondered at seeing a man's naked body half-covered with men and women young and strong or dust, until I saw him prostrate himself old and feeble yet mostly carrying a full length in the middle of the road bundle on their head for they are and repeat this process every few many days' journey from home and yards. must bring with them provisions and the one or two necessary brass eating Arrived at the sacred Bhima River, vessels. In the crowds children were on whose farther side Pandharpur is not wanting, babies in arms, the built, there lay before us a scene I blind, the lame (one man we saw shall never forget-on tht near side painfully toiling along the thirty-two hundreds of carts tipped upon end, miles with one leg and a cane), lepers, and on both sides thousands upon fakirs and beggars of all other de- thousands of people, the bright scriptions holy and otherwise. Fre- colors of the women's garments quently our tonga would be followed and of the men's turbans, here by children slapping their little bare and there little improvised tents, and, plying backward and forward, crowded big flatboats wi,th a rude horse's head at the prow, all made a most picturesque and unique scene. The crowds of pilgrims in the boats, now so near their destination, kept up incessant answering shouts of: "Poonderika! W arade! Hari! Vital!n (0 Hari Vital, the blesser of Poon- derika). Hari and Vital are names of Krishna, the incarnation of Vishnu. We crossed the river and found crowds in the water, bathing and washing clothes, and a small regiment of naked men and boys busily engaged ducking down and bringing up a double fistful of sand. This would be quickly sorted and sifted through their fingers, and if it contained the hoped-for copper coin

PILGRIMAGE

this would be stowed away in the sageway they had to actually sit on mouth. These coins were thrown into top of each other. It was most pathet- the river as a part of their worship, ic to have them turn to us, as they did by the pilgrims. A short ride in a over and over again, and plead, bullock-cart now brought us to the "Won't you give us a sight of the god? travelers' bungalow, beyond the city We have come from so far [one said and the crowds, beside a peaceful lit- from 200 miles away] and have not tle lake, yet even here would be wafted to us from two main roads THE VITHOBU TOW E R~ PANDHARPUR snatchers of the pilgrims' shou ts. been able to see the god ! Won't you How we were to get into the city give us a pass?" Some concluded, and anywhere near the temple toward "Well, if we can't see our god, we which the thousands were converging have at least seen you," and, to our we had no idea, but all was arranged horror, began to fall at our feet and for us most providentially. In the had to be peremptorily made to stop. other half of the travelers' bungalow we found the Superintendent of Police Through a side entrance used by for that district was stopping, he had the police superintendent we were adcome with a large extra force of mitted to a low fiat roof of the tempolice to personally superintend ar- ple, and from there had an excellent rangements to prevent, if possible , loss view of all that took place in the of life in those tremendous crowd s. temple. Five hundred men would be Vve were told that 90,000 persons were admitted into the temple area at one brought by the railroad, and the total time, then the large entrance gate must number of pilgrims has been estimated be closed again on the thronging mulat from 300,0 0 0 to 600,000. The crowds were so great in the streets near the temple that on the morning of our arrival the police superintendent had been obliged to walk on the heads of the people. I could not quite believe this till I later saw it done, a man walking on the shoulders and the turbaned heads of others, so closely were they jammed together. The police superintendent very kindly took us down himself once, ordering some side streets leading to the temple cleared before hand, and another time he sent policemen with us and with their help we prest through the crowds. Near the temple the narrow streets were filled with waiting people sitting hour after hour just as close as they could squeeze, from wall to wall, so that when we were given a little pas-

titude, many of whom must finally worshiper rubbed his hand over the go away disappointed. After these stone feet, black from this rubbing, 500 men were disposed of, women took up some of the river sand that were admitted by another entrance, was strewn around, smeared it on his and so turn about. Once inside the forehead and dropt his copper coin in temple court, even, all was not smooth a tray placed there for the purpose. sailing for these eager worshipers; If the shark-eyed temple attendant all near the front must sit on their doing duty there thought the coppers heels, to be more manageable by the were not coming fast enough, he police, and so soon as the front ranks would take up some and rattle them slowly thinned they gradually on the brass plate again to remind the wriggled forward. If a man stood worshipers of their duty. up he was promptly beaten down by soft cords, of twisted cloth, in the The idol of Vithobu itself is under hands of the police. This all seemed a tower ornate with grotesque figures shocking and cruel, but, unless the of elephants and idols. Through this police had had strict control of the elaborate stone carving of late years crowds, many a life would certainly several ugly iron pipes have been run, have been lost, and as it was, with all at the end of one of these, on a neighthe care and management, one little boring roof, a man stands continually girl was crusht to death in a street turning the crank of a rude ventilating approaching the temple. As fast as apparatus. The shrine is so small that there was a little room in the inner only nine men can be allowed inside temple hall a policeman would tap a at once. Arrived at the entrance of half-dozen or so on the head and these this shrine, the great moment for the might then rise and press on. In the pilgrim has come, that for which he floor here was a brass tortoise, a repre- has left his home and work, spent sentation of the tortoise incarnation; precious money, walked many weary men would first touch and worship this. miles-now he is to see and touch his Then they would prostrate themselves god and his sins are to be all taken full length before the "Brass Gate" away! But he has not a moment to and enter the inner temple. Here the meditate-a policeman pushes him men were right below us, but we into the dark suffocating little room; could look down on the jostling crowds he is given barely time to touch the through vent-holes cut in this low upright, broken black stone idol, fall roof, and oh! the foul air that came at its feet and drop his money offering, up to us through these ventilators! his handful of crusht wilted flowers, The men below, many of them naked and a little package of black river to the waist, were so covered with sand (a cheap and handy substitute perspiration that the stone floor, we for incense), when he is again grabbed could see, was wet with it. by a policeman, pulled out by main force and flung along toward the exit. Near the entrance to the inner He is only one of 500 who must be shrine was a pair of stone feet on a "gotten through" in an hour. The pedestal-an ertra pair of Vithobu's policeman (they must all be Brah- -he had another pair of silver feet mans who are on duty in this sacred which came in a procession. The temple enclosure) can stand the strain

only an hour, then must be relieved; large peas, another is set crudely with still, no matter how hard they work, huge diamonds and hung with great thousands who have come from afar pendants of single emeralds, one fully will not be able to enjoy this boon, this 1;4. inch long and Ji inch wide. The soul-stirring worship! At night the idol is every now and then adorned priests are allowed to have charge of with his necklaces, girdles, bracelets the temple, but they can not "get so and coronets, but, "Oh, no, he could many people through," they let in not be on this occasion, on account of their friends and let them stay longer. the crowds."

Some Poona Brahmans arranged with Another story about the Pandhar- the priests that they be allowed a sight pur Vithobu idols is as follows: The of the god each day for IS days,-of wife of the god Indra fell in love with course they paid handsomely. During Vishnu and he with her, whereupon the night the idol is washed, and how he told her she might become his wife sorely it must need a bath after all if she performed 60,000 years of the dirty hands that have touched it! penance; this she did, and then, in- The water from these ablutions runs carnated as Radha, became a concu- into a little tank outside; we saw thts bine of Krishna (who was an incar- filthy sacred water taken up and nation of Vishnu). Krishna had just smeared on face and neck; it is even 16,108 married wives. He left his drunk by pious pilgrims! chief wife, Ruknini, and went to This idol of Vithobu is an upright Dwarka to live with Radha. Ruknini image with hands on hips. One story was greatly angered at this so she is that Vishnu, who has had nine in- went in disguise to Pandharpur, say- carnations already, has carried the ing to herself, "If my husband really world so long that he is tired and is loves me, he will search for me and now resting with his hands on his hips. find me here." Finally, Krishna was He has already killed many wicked sorry that he had left Ruknini and people, but in his final tenth incarna- came to Pandharpur seeking her.

tion he is to kill the Mlechchhas, i.e., When he found her he was so struck Mohammedans and all others who do with her beauty that he just stood and not speak Sanskrit; in other words, all looked and looked at her, and she was foreigners. It was interesting to re- so pleased with herself at having won flect, however that a Mlechchha her husband that she stood and looked Police Superintendent (an English- and looked at him; and so they are still man) was looking after the god and each gazing at the other-but they are his worshipers and guarding his not living together, each is in a jewels, coming once a year to count separate temple.

them lest any more should be stolen. The contradictory nature of these These jewels were obligingly shown stories does not seem to trouble the us by the priest in charge, magnificent worshipers, nor the character of their and costly they are, the gift of kings god. How true the Indian saying, and other great men. Three necklaces "As the god, so the worshipers."

are valued at a lac and a half of rupees Here is a third story about the each ($50,000), one is a string of real same idol: There was an old couple pearls each as large as two or three who had no child, but they performed

penance and received a son. This boy, should "Stand on that brick as a tes- Hari Poondalika, grew up to be a timony," so Vithobu is standing there very wicked young man. The parents still (Vithobu interpreted to mean wanted to make a pilgrimage to "upright on a brick"). Benares, but the son would not take them. Finally Poondalika thought On the great day of the pilgrimage he would go to Benares himself, just Vithoba was "put" to sleep," tho with his wife; on the way he stopt he must evidently sleep standing. The over night at the house of a young night before there was a great midman who was noted for his piety, night torch light procession, miles for his devotion to his parents. long, in which the silver feet and other Poondalika asked about the way to idols were brought to visit Vithobu, Benares, but this young man said he some carried in "palkies" (a kind of was too busy caring for his parents open palanquin), one on a huge car. to know anything about Benares. That The next day we saw this car, like a night, while in this house, Poondalika juggernaut car, with great clumsy had a dream: he saw three beautiful solid wooden wheels, drawn through women; he asked one of them who the streets by scores of men, a most she was, but she replied, "It is not d:fngerous performance, as the heavy proper for you to talk to us." The car was almost as wide as the narrow second one, however, said, "We are streets, and, when in motion, scarcely three rivers, our names are Ganga, manageable, we saw it run into the Yamuna and Sarasvati. Thousands corner of a house. The men in the of persons come to us and cast their procession not engaged in drawing sins into us, we become so burdened the car were arranged in sort of long with these many sins that once a year links of a chain, and, swaying to and we must come here that, by having fro, would chant ceaselessly "Duya look at this man, who is so holy be- noba, Tukeram, Duynoba, Tukeram" cause so devoted to his parents, we (the names of two deified worshipers may be freed from our load of sin." of Vithobu), accompanying themselves This imprest Poondalika very much with cymbals or clapping of hands. and he began to repent; he returned The streets through which the proto his parents and devoted himself to cession passed were lined with people, their service. One day, as he was crowded even upon the roofs, from busily engaged washing his parent's which they threw down on the main feet, Vishnu came to see him. Poon- car (which we specially watched) dried dalika could not leave this service even dates, candies and red powder. The to entertain the god, so he just threw big fat priests on the car,-oh what a him the brick with which he had been sight they were, smeared with red washing his parent's feet, for Vishnu powder and river sand, dirty and hot! to stand on till he should be at leisure. -would sometimes be handed a pice Vishnu was so pleased with the young (copper coin), for which they would man's devotion to his parents that he dole out a few sweets now made told him to ask a boon, whereupon sacred by having been thrown on the Poondalika begged that Vishnu car. A youth offered eagerly to get some for us! All such offerings that

I] PANDHARPUR

fell on the road were quickly snatched This creature, too, received divine up by half naked men and boys. I honors, men touching it and prossaw one secure a piece of candy that trating themselves before it. Truly had fallen in the road by putting his here was a city "wholly given to bare foot on it until he had time to idolatry I" pick it up and put it in his already full pouch. Everywhere these two ex- What did this pilgrimage cost, betremes struck one, here, at the river sides the expense of travel by rail or and in the temple-liberal, unstinted bullock-cart or the weary miles on devotion and giving, on the one hand, foot, besides crowding and exposure and on the other sordid, grasping while at Pandharpur? As we were in greed. Here and there the great car the temple looking down on a dense would be stopt that the idol on it, a crowd of women waiting to be adbrass one of Vithobu, might be mitted, some well drest and bejeweled, worshiped. We saw the idol washed, many evidently poor, I asked the garland after garland of flowers hung Brahman police inspector who was around its neck, incense burned and taking us around how much this occacocoanuts offered to it, all interspersed sion cost those poor women. He said, with low bows from the ministering "At least two or three rupees" (more priests. than half a month's wages for many a laboring man). He went on to say At the last halting-place of the car that one of the temple priests would we were invited into his house by a show a woman, say, ten Brahmans of "Saradar" (a chief officer of the city), his family or friends and tell her the were treated most courteously, money she had given was feeding seated on a platform in a large hall these to-day (and so she was making and on leaving presented with cocoa- merits). As soon as she was gone, he nuts. This proved to be a school for would show another woman these sacred music and the place where the same ten Brahmans and tell her her idol of the car belonged. The special offering was feeding these that day, Brahman priest of the idol carried it and so on until he said the same thing in his arms, men all along the way to perhaps ten different women. My falling at its feet, touching and kissing informant, tho a pretty orthodox the idol, which was then returned to Hindu, concluded by saying, "The its shrine between two guardian brass priests deceive the people." elephants holding lamps. The Saradar, with whom I had quite a long. The greatest cost of this pilgrimage, frank talk, told me the idol just made and a terrible cost, has been paid at two trips around the city in a year. its close in the life-blood of hundreds. A fine horse belonging to the idol was What wonder, when thousands and also in the procession, richly decked hundreds of thousands were crowded with silver trappings, even a necklace together in every inch of one little and-what shall I call them-bracelets, town and along the shores of its river, or anklets, or kneelets? At any rate bathing and washing in this river and they were fine silver ornaments worn drinking its water, what wonder that on his front legs just above the knee. cholera should break out, claim its hundreds and spread far and wide

with the returning pilgrims, quite a that of Worship, a vague searching common sequel to a large pilgrimage. after God, after peace and pardon. The day after we left Pandharpur We had several opportunities, limited many died of cholera, it also broke out only by time and strength, to talk to violently at Barsi Road Station, and crowds on the river bank. How since then cases have been telegraphed readily they gathered, how eagerly from every station between there and many listened and took tracts. When Bombay, a distance of 234 miles. Out the story of the prodigal was told, a of one train entering Bombay six bright woman in the crowd around bodies were taken and others were our cart could not wait for the applica- dying. On the road leading into tion but made it herself, assisted by Miraj one morning 23 bodies were suggestions from other listeners. A found within two miles. Four carts poor wretched devotee of the goddess left Malkapur for Pandharpur with Lakshami, his body covered with 32 people, 8 crowded into each; of welts some fresh and bleeding from these 6 only returned alive as far as the long leather lash he carried, went Kolhapur, all 4 cartmen were dead. through his performance, whispering A party of 28 went from Kolhapur, of to his idol goddess, carried around whom only one woman and child re- in a box on a woman's head, dancing turned alive, and they died within an and lacerating his body with the cruel hour of reaching home. Often people long lash, until he was bleeding all were taken sick with this terrible over and trembling with the excitedisease in the carts and just allowed ment and pain. There was a large to die in them and carried home thus. crowd gathered. We were imprest Why all this expenditure of money, with Hie contrast between their stone time, strength and precious lives? god whom they had come from far to Many, of course, in that motley crowd see and handle, who stayed in the temat Pandharpur were there simply for ple all the time and could do nothing what they could get, by begging, steal- for them, and God who is living and ing, deception or extortion, from the mighty, who goes with us to our ragged roadside beggar to the fat, oily homes, who hears us when we speak priests who send around emissaries be- to Him, who loves and cares for us. forehand from village to village to in- As we were leaving Pandharpur cite people under all sorts of pretexts and had one more opportunity while to make vows to go on a pilgrimage. waiting for our tonga, I asked a group The element, too, of taking a vacation of men and women in conclusion, and of seeing somethingoutsideofyour "You came here on this pilgrimage to one little village enters in largely, and worship the idol that your sins might many, according to their own confes- be taken away, did you not?" "Yes." sion, go simply because it is a custom "Well, have your sins been taken handed down from their forefathers away, are you going back to your and because others will think well of homes better than you came?" 'them if they go, and yet from all we "No," said they, "our sins have not saw, it was evident that the dominant been taken away; we are going back motive with many of the pilgrims was just as we came."

ALBANIANS *

BY KRISTO A. DAKO, ELBASAN, ALBANIA The Albanians are generally identi- churches refused to preach the Gospel fied by impartial scholars as the re- of our Lord in language understood by sult of the combination of the ancient the people, so that the Albanians Illyrians, Macedonians and Epirotes, among many other nations were Chris- who were all the descendants of the tians only in name when the Turks most ancient Pelasgians. These Pe- came into Europe. Our nation was lasgians were the first people who conquered by the Turks only after a came into Europe and occupied the long war and after the death of our Balkan Peninsula. Very much later last king and national hero, George there came the waves of Slavs and Kastriota, known in history under the drove the Albanians, who were scat- name of Scanderbeg. Immediately tered all over the Balkan Peninsula, after this most of the Albanians took to the western part of modern Euro- the Mohammedan pledge, first, be- pean Turkey, where they live now. cause they were Christians only in The Albanians can claim, therefore, name; second, because this new faith to be one of the oldest and purest gave them special political rights for races of Europe, their only rivals their country; and third, because the being the Iberians of the Spanish Pen- Islamic faith permitted them to wear insula. No census of them has ever a sword, and so satisfy one of their been taken, but the population is esti- strongest characteristics, the love of mated at 2,50Q,000 with 800,000 ad- power. The Albanians say, "Where ditional in southern Italy, and 900,- the sword is there is power."

000 additional in Greece. The Albanians are a nation of sol- The Epirotes, the Illyrians and the diers. Christian and Moslem alike Macedonians spoke not Greek, but have a very strong national feeling a different language, which scholars and never forget their native land, have identified with the modern Al- wherever they go.

banian, and Professor Max MiilIer, Albania has been of great serv- Professor Pott and others have proved ice to Turkey; many of her best it to be of Aryan origin. statesmen and generals have been Al- The religion of our forefathers has banians; also Albania has supplied been the worship of the heavens, sun Turkey with some of the bravest and moon, the sea, the earth, with troops in the world in time of war.

more or less of personification, while The Albanians, it is true, are an un- the Fates or the eternal decrees of a educated people, but they do not lack supreme Deity were regarded as con- virtues. They are brave, sincere, hon- trolling all things. They had also est, true, bright, and have a high re- many semi-religious notions and cus- spect for womanhood and a deep toms, which seem to have been coe- love for home. They consider their val with the earliest traces we possess wives as their equals. In Albania the of the ancient Greeks and Romans. woman is the head of the house where If we compare the two following she reigns as a wise and faithful statements. of St. Paul: "Roundabout queen.

into IIIyricum, I have fully preached Political Condition the Gospel of Christ," and "I am debt- or both to the Greeks and to the bar- BY G. M. TSILKA barians, both to the wise and the un- Albania was the last of the Balkan wise," we will be able to see that the States to submit to Turkish rule.

great Apostle to the Gentiles preached After the death of their great national in Albania. The seed was sown by St. hero Skander Bey ( I468 ) , Albania Paul himself and his seed Christian- acknowledged the Sultan of Turkey nized our forefathers. But, unfortu- as its sovereign, but this was only nately, later the Greek and Latin nominal. The Albanians retained their * Condensed from The Orient. Constantinople.

freedom, and did not change in the is the one where Turkey has succeedleast their mode of life. More than ed in asserting her power to a great half of the people changed their re- extent. The northern part, or Ghegligion and became Mohammedans, nia, has changed but little. During not because they were forced to do it Turkish rule a period of more than or from any religious conviction, but 400 years, Turkey has done very litbecause they felt that by doing so tle toward the education of these peothey gained great political advantages. ple. In Malesi, hundreds of thousands It is a fact that the Albanian Moham- have been left without a single school. medans, as a whole, have not enlisted Lately, through the help of the Ausin the regular army, but a great num- trian and Italian priesthood, the Cathber of them have held offices both olics have had a few schools. In spite civil and military. A number of them of the fact that these Albanian peohave been Grand Viziers and com- ple have had no schools, every traveler manders of the army. is imprest by their natural intelligence, courtesy, and hospitality. They are by Within the last century Turkey has far the strongest and bravest race in tried to put Albania on the same poli- the Balkans. These unlettered Albatical footing with the other conquered nians were the first to gather at Ferinations. Cautiously and carefully they zovich and demand a constitutional have subdued one place after another, government from Turkey. They are until at present they have a good hold not reactionaries, nor lovers of Hamid, on a great part of southern Albania, but people who love freedom. The from where they now draw conscripts greatest curse to this people has been and collect taxes. Northern Albania, dense ignorance, which is the result however, and especially the Malesi of the lack of schools and of communidistrict is different. To a great extent, cation with the outside world. The they still live a feudal life and are blood feud has been another terrible ruled by a code of unwritten rules- curse throughout Albania. In many known as the laws of "Leka Duka- districts, on account of these feuds, gini." Throughout the Malesi dis- the men are forced to stay in the trict there is a military organization house's, day and night, for many years, of their own, where the chief, called and the women are left to do the farm "Bairactar" (banner-bearer) has a work. The real national spirit of the detachment of 500 to 600 men able to Albanians and the craving for educarry arms. The homes are patri- cation were awakened about thirtyarchal-where the oldest rules and five years ago among the Tasks, and the younger obey. Often two or three within the last three or four years generations live under the same roof. among the the Ghegs. Now, since the The people of these districts are ruled granting of the constitution, everyby their elders, to whom all quarrels where the cry for schools and eduand disputes are referred and whose cation is irresistible. decisions are final. Religions There are districts in Malesi where the population is only Christian, as in BY REV. P. B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA Merdita; in others, purely Mohammedans, as in· Matt, while in the It can hardly be said of the Albagreater part of Malesi the popu- nians, as the Apostle Paul once said lation is a mixture. Religion makes of the Athenians, that they are "very hardly any difference to them. They religious." However, the great Apostle have the same rights and enjoy the tells us in the fifteenth chapter of Rosame privileges. In some of these mans that he did preach the Gospel in districts the chief may be a Christian, Albania, or "Illyricum." The Albaor a Mohammedan, but they all fight nians, one of the most ancient races of under the same banner. The southern Europe, calI themselves Shkyptar, or part of Albania, known as Toskari, "eagle people." Their country is rug-

I~I I] THE

ged and mountainous, the larger area cluding, the third year after the de- being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet above cease has taken place. At the end of the Adriatic. Many mountain peaks this third year the priest goes to the are as high as 8,000 feet above the cemetery with the relatives, whatever sea-level. This has had no little in- the weather or season, and the body is fluence in making them the virile, in- disinterred and revealed to their view.

dependent, liberty-loving race that If the body is not decomposed, it is they are, in dress and sentiment re- believed that the sins of the departed minding one strongly of the HighLand- one have not been forgiven. Conse- ers of Scotland. A race of warriors, quently they deem it necessary to con- they have had to fight for their very tinue the prayers for three more years.

existence through all these centuries. While the priesthood of the Orthodox The Albanians are not an emotion- may be said to be a little more liberal al people and this is made evident in than the Roman Catholic on the Con- their religious life. Two-thirds of tinent, yet as a class they have been the 2,500,000 Albanians are Moslems. left in a very ignorant condition, men Of the remainder about one-half are in most humble callings in life being Greek Orthodox among the Tosk not infrequently ordained to the tribes of the south, and one-half Ro- priesthood at their own request and man Catholics among the Gheg tribes without any theological preparation.

of the north. There are two sects of As the services are all conducted in Mohammedans, the Bektashis and the the ancient Greek the people them- Softas. There is rivalry between these selves are left in almost absolute dark- two sects, the Softas regarding them- ness and superstition, faithfully per- selves as the more orthodox. forming the various rites of the There are more Bektashis among church without understanding their the Tosk tribes. These believe in the spiritual significance.

brotherhood of humanity and really The intelligent class among the Al- make little difference between Chris- banians are very much dissatisfied tians and the Mohammedans. with the religious condition of the peo- Intemperance is somewhat prev- ple. It is quite evident to anyone who alent among them, but as a rule they thinks upon the religious condition are a liberal-minded and intelligent of the most interesting and promising class of men. Among the Moham- race that the two parties of the three medans of the north, where the Softas forms of religion which predominate predominate, however, are many who can not possibly unite with the remain- are very fanatical, some of them doing ing one. A prominent Albanian lately penance by torturing their bodies. said to us, "You Americans represent, The Roman Catholic Albanian is we can not but believe, the solvent of quite similar to other Catholics on the our many (religious) troubles, for we> Continent. The priests restrain the can all unite with you."

people from reading the Bible in their own language and there are few Evangelistic Work schools. Many Catholics have been BY SEVASTI D. KYRIAS known to turn Moslem either for self- Albania was the last of all the Bal- protection or for private interests. kan states to be taken up as a field for The Greek Orthodox differ mainly missionary activities. The beginning from the Roman Catholics in their be- of evangelistic work in Albania miJ2'ht lief that the Holy Spirit proceeds only have been delayed even longer had it from the Father. They do not have not been for the following incidrnts.

an elaborate system of purgatory, but First of all, among the students who they believe in saving the soul after were preparing for evangelistic work death by giving to charities, and in in the Collegiate and Theological In- having the priesthood go through vari- stitute at Samokov, Bulgaria, was a ous forms of prayers up to, and in- young Albanian, Gerasim D. Kyrias.

He felt the call to work among his the American Board took some inter- people as irresistible. At the same est in the Albanians, through the ad- time, the agent of the British and vice of Rev. Lewis Bond, missionary Foreign Bible Society, the late Dr. in Monastir. As a branch work of Alexander Thomson, of Constanti- Monastir station, the school and also nople, had come in touch with some a preacher were supported.

Albanians and had been so imprest Those associated directly with the with them, that a desire was awa- work in Kortcha have been Mr. and kened in his heart to find some means Mrs. Gregory Tsilka, Mr. George Ky- of helping this people, in many ways rias, Mr. Sinas, Miss Fauka Efti- so similar to his own fellow country- mova, Miss P. D. Kyrias, Miss Elene men, the Scotch. After a short cor- Travan and myself. The school for a respondence between Dr. Thomson long time had a battle with prejudices and Mr. Kyrias, it was arranged that and suspicions on the part of the Or- the latter become a sub-agent of the thodox Church, but, with the help of Bible Society, making his headquar- the Almighty, it has been able not only ters in Kortcha, Albania. No mis- to maintain itself but to earn the rep- sionaries having yet entered the field, utation among the Albanians as the it was understood between these two best girls' school in Albania.

earnest, consecrated men that aside Three years ago, in response to from the mere selling of the Scrip- many earnest appeals on the part of tures, Mr. Kyrias was to preach the Albanians for missionaries, the board Word. found it possible, owing to the gen- On his first trip to Albania, Mr. erous gifts of two noble women in Kyrias fell into the hands of brigands America, to send Rev. and Mrs. P. B.

and was held captive for six months, Kennedy and later, Rev. and Mrs. C.

enduring suffering and tortures which T. Erickson. It is our hope that the remind one of the experience of the work so nobly begun years ago will saints and martyrs of the past. We now be carried on to the glory of God would recommend to any of you who and the advancement of Christ's King- are interested in his captivity, to read dom among this brave people.

"Captured by Brigands," published We Albanian workers are con- by the Religious Tract Society of vinced that Kortcha has been and will London. continue to be a city of great political After his release, he went back and educational importance to all Al- over the same road into the interior bania, and that it would be a great of Albania, to establish himself in mistake not to maintain the work, Kortcha for the purpose of preaching the Gospel. It was the first time the and especially, the girls' school in Gospel had been preached to the Al- Kortcha. We hope and pray that some banians in their own language. consecrated person of wealth will realize the privilege of helping to Realizing more and more that the keep this school in its place so that it crying need of the people was for edu- may continue to be in the future, as it cation, he decided to open a girls' has been thus far, the center of Chrisschool, and for that purpose asked me tian education for Albanian women to help him as soon as I had graduated and girls. from the American College at Constantinople. Thus was opened the first In spite of its limited quarters and Albanian School for Girls, in the fall insufficient means, the school this year of I891. numbers eighty pupils, including twen- ty boarders, both Christian and Mos- The school was started and supported by the help of the Bible Lands lem. The Sabbath services, both morn- Mission Aid Society, which still con- ing and afternoon, were wel1 attended.

tributes to its support. After the The women's meetings continue each death of Mr. Kyrias, in January, I894, Friday afternoon, and we feel that the

ALBANIANS

seed sown will some day bear a rich were all these are being revived, and harvest. the people are demanding that birth- right which they have never sold nor May Almighty God who has kept justly forfeited. this work throughout all persecution, protect these interests in connection In their stress, they turn and ask with the advancement of His King- us to lead them into their "land of dom in Albania. promise." They trust our motives as they do not trust those of other na- Opporlunitie& and Needs tions that have been active in their be- half in the past, suspecting them of The Albanian people present a political propaganda, and of that affecunique opportunity for the investment tion which the wolf has for the lamb. of life and wealth with the absolute As one exprest it the other day: "You assurance of large and beneficent have the medicine that can make us results. "The precious thing in a man well. Our people are very sick, they is his un stifled sense of want, the COll- are dying, and I beg you to either ciousness of the unattained, the aspira- open the bottle and give us of your tion after God." This strikingly de- medicine, or go away and leave us fines the present situation. There was alone to die, or if possible, to find some a time when it mattered little to these one else who can help us." people that they had only one stick with which to gouge the soil, no roads In order to meet the situation, we over which to market their goods, no ought to have, without the least delay, schools in which to educate their chil- first a building where at least one hundren, no modern machinery, no books, dred and fifty students can be accomno papers printed in their mother modated .with lodging and board; sectongue. ond, another building for study and recitation, with equipment as well as But that time is past and to day, for manual training; third, a building from one end of the land to the other, to accommodate a boarding school for and among all classes of the people, one hundred girls; fourth, a well· there is a sense of want amounting to equipped hospital, with physician and a passion for, not only the fact of con- nurses (the waste of life for lack of stitutional liberty, but the blessings modern surgical skill and medical and fruits of it as well. The wooden science, is appalling); fifth, Amerplow no longer satisfies; they want ican or English young men, college modern machinery. The remarkable trained and of apostolic spirit and fertility of soil and salubrity of climate abilities above the average to take are already indicated in the great va- charge of these departments, Collegiriety of fruit, vegetables, and grain ate, Industrial, and Medical; and a that is grown. Now they are ambitious young woman equipped to be the head to make these equal to the best in other of a school for girls. lands. The trail for their donkeys and ponies no longer suffices; they want In these schools and hospital will their streams bridged and modern be' both Christian and Moslem, poor roads opening up the country to com- boys from the country and the sons of merce with the world. Lastly, they the Beys, students from the North want the various dialects of the people where Slavic influence has predomigathered up into a single speech, a nated, and from the South where national literature created, local and Greece has carried on a powerful tribal interests blended into a national propaganda. They will be picked whole. One race by blood, they would young men and women, boys and girls, be again one people, with one nation- who give promise of future leaderal idea, and one religious faith. The ship in every worthy endeavor. Is it memories of ancient days when they not an enticing field for investment?

TURKISH ATROCITIES *

Charles R. Crane, of Chicago, re- scene has only added to the horrors cently returned from a journey of the situation, homes and churches through the sorely persecuted country being bombarded, villages laid waste, of the Albanians. In the course of this and men and women wounded and journey his Christian guide, an Ober- killed. lin graduate, was thrown into prison, his baggage searched, and he himself Nat long ago the American Board the witness of many acts of Turkish school at Kortcha was broken into cruelty. Mr. Crane described present during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. conditions there as "an outrage against Phineas Kennedy, books seized, prithe Christian world." Added to the vate apartments forced and papers testimony of this prominent American and manuscripts carried away. This is that of other witnesses and the now was done with glaring illegalities, increasing number of news dispatches with no warrant shown, no receipt to the leading papers of the European given for articles taken, with no resi·· powers. The London Times recently dent present but a servant. The declared that the Albanian question authorities excuse the action on the may "assume an international charac- ground that they did not violate the ter in the near future." In addition to rights of domicile because the buildthese reasons for rousing the interest ing entered was a school. This is of Christian people is the fact. that contrary to all diplomatic precedent, American Board missionaries, the only which has usually considered a build- Protestant workers in this field, have ing leased by an American his official been subjected to indignities and in- domicile. justice. Meanwhile the Albanians vainly Tucked awav in their mountainous battle for their rights. They have little country: the Albanians, who steadily refused specious proposals number something over two millions, from the Turks that they first lay still remain a primitive people, yet down their arms and then all will be one of ancient and honorable his- settled to their satisfaction. They tory. They have never really ac- have no faith in such offers as they knowledged Turkish supremacy; but, look backward over previous negohearing a few years ago of the Young tiations. Their chiefs have formu- Turk uprising, hailed it as a promise lated certain demands, and the Albaof a new era and joined in the revolu- nians are ready to die unless they get tion. For this they have received a the following rights: sad reward. 1. The following four villayets, The tactics by which the new regime in Turkey has sought to ac- Scutari, Kassova, Monastir and Jancomplish its ends have been varied. They have attempted to suppress the ina, to be united into one and called Albanian language and prescribed the Albanian villayet, with a governor the use of the Turkish alphabet, chosen by the Sultan, but with the which is quite unsuited to Albanian approval of the people. phonetics. Taxation has been imposed as heavily upon the poor as upon 2. The official language to be Althe rich and often with discrimination banian. between Christians and Moslems. The elections have often been characterized 3. All governing officials to be Alby fraud and present laws have been banians. overridden and ignored. 4. The Albanians to do their mili- It was natural that such treatment tary service only in their own country should be followed in many instances and will help Turkey in time of war. by armed uprisings, and the resulting entrance of Turkish troops upon the 5. All the taxes gathered in Alba- nia to be used for the improvement of the country.

What is the message of Christian America to this simple people strug- gling for a modest share of liberty and education?

• From ,the Congregationalist ~nd Christian World (August 12, 1911).

MARIAVITES IN

A NEW CATHOLIC CHURC H WITHOUT ROME AND POPE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

'When we wrote about the Maria- Clara, which are the Franciscan rules vites in these columns some time ago made suitable for women, and in r887 (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1910, p. she and five other women entered in 642), basing our remarks upon the the old Polish town of Plock upon a reports of German religious papers, life which is very similar to that of a several Roman Catholic papers took nun. The members of the new soexceptions and acted as if we had ciety gained their support by making ourselves been misinformed. Under embroideries and ecclesiastical utenthese circumstances we are glad that sils. Many soon joined it in spite of a little book has been published in the strictness of its rules which, among Germany very recently,* in which a other things, demanded abstinence responsible German pastor gives not from all meat and fish and daily atonly a history of the Mariavite Move- tendance at the mass which is celement, but also the impressions which brated at midnight. he gained during a visit to its leaders in Lodz, in Zgirz, in Warsaw, and in Six years after the founding of Plock, where there are flourishing con- this society for women, Maria Frangregations of Mariavites. From it we ziska received a special divine revelatake the following facts. tion to the effect that she should found a society for priests also. They must The lhriavites (a name derived live according to the rules of the Franfrom the Latin ({qui Maria; vitam im- ciscans, but within the bounds of itantur) , were founded in r893 by their congregations and not in clois- Maria Franziska Kozlowska, who is ters. They must preach and recoma descendant of the famous Polish mend as the chief means for the family of Pulawski on her mother's awakening of true love to Christ and side. She had lost her father in a for the strengthening of spirituality battle of the Polish rebellion in r832, piety and morality among the memwhen she was only eight months old, bers of the Church, the ({adoration of and had been brought up by her the Son of God who is hidden in the widowed young mother and her grand- sacrament of the altar," the "invocamother, both Roman Catholics. Her tion of the Mother of God of the Eterreligious training was but scanty, yet nal Help," frequent confession, and she always delighted in spiritual frequent partaking of the Holy Comthings and had consecrated her life munion. It was to be understood that to the service of the Master in her these priests must be different from youth. In r883 she became a deacon- the great mass of Roman Catholic ess, but found so little satisfaction in priests in Poland in their full consecrathe work that she withdrew from it tion to the service of God and in after a little more than two years, chastity and purity. when her health had severely suffered. She then thought of becoming a nun, Thus, the Mariavites were founded but a faithful Capuchin father de- in 1893 as a society of priests, nuns picted to her the dark, hopeless, and and lay members, for the distinct purmorally doubtful life in a cloister and pose of reviving the Roman Catholic kept her from taking the false step. Church from within, of bringing true After much prayer, she decided to piety and morality to priests and gather around her other women like people, and of making the love ofJesus herself that they might lead a pious Christ a reality in the lives of belife according to the rules of Saint lievers. Mari,a Franziska was fully convinced of the rottenness within the * Bei den Mariaviten. Eindriicke von einer Romish Church in Poland, and of the profligate and immoral lives led by neuen romfreien katholischen Kirche. Von many, many of the priests, and of the Arthur Rhode, Pastor in Schildberg, tlez. Posen. general lack of spirituality among the Verlag von Edwin Runge, in Gr. Li~bterfelde, Eerlill) , ~

priests and people. She saw the need the Mariavite Kowalski angrily, Skoli- of reform, but, like many other re- mowski followed his people, listened to formers, she thought that she could Kowalski's sermons, became intimate- stay within the camp and labor faith- ly acquainted with him, and finally fully for its reformation. Therefore joined the Mariavites, one of whose she founded the Society of the Maria- most influential leaders he is to-day. vites, and she never thought of sepa- rating from the Roman Catholic Immediately after its organization Church or denying the authority of the Society of the Mariavites was dis- – the Pope. liked, yea hated, by the great mass of the Roman Catholic priests in Poland. Maria Franziska is a deeply spiri- Its members preached holiness of life tual woman, who exerts an almost and conduct, while many of these magnetic influence over those who priests were living wanton and unholy come in contact with her. Thus, sev- lives. The dignitaries of the Church eral of the priests who came to see took the side of the priests against the her and talk with her about spiritual lHariavites, and in 1903 open persecu- things decided, after one brief conver- tions of the hated reformers broke out. sation with the pious woman, to join The bishops aided the persecutors by the new society, and it grew slowly, attempting to undermine the influence until in I900 Johann Kowalski be- of the Mariavite priests, by changing came a Mariavite. Born in 187I, he them from one parish to another, that had received a remarkably fine educa- effective work on their part became tion and had been ordained priest in almost impossible, and by finally sus- r897. He always felt dissatisfied pending them from office. Maria over the lack of spirituality among Franziska was included in these petty priests in general, their covetousness persecutions, tho now she had nothing and their often openly immoral lives, to do with the practical work of the and their cynical conversations. A society which she had founded. Its priest who had joined the Mariavites head was Kowalski, to whom she and directed his attention to pious Maria all the members had promised obedi- Franziska in Plock. Kowalski decided ence, and Maria Franziska was only to call upon her. He went and one in charge of the sisters, whose num- brief conversation with the founder of bers had increased to seventy; and the the Mariavites caused him to take the sisterhood was not an ecclesiastical, decisive step and join the society. He but a purely private affair. soon became one of its most zealous and most prominent members. His In 1903 a committee of the Mariaparish was in the city of Warsaw, vites, of which Maria Franziska and where soon crowds came to hear his Kowalski were members, went to sermons, which now were spiritual and Rome to get the permission of the quite different from those of other Pope for their society, when the perpriests. Men and women crowded his secutions in Poland increased in viruconfessional, so that other confessors lence. Protests to the Pope and the became jealous and complained to the cardinals had little effect, tho the archbishop. He gladly embraced the consecration and spiritual work of opportunity to punish the Mariavite, the Mariavites were recognized and ·and Kowalski was sent from Warsaw protection was promised. Finally, the to a little country parish near Lodz. hour of decision came. Kowalski and Soon a great revival took place in his some other Mariavite priests had been new parish and the members of other suspended by the Archbishop of Poparishes flocked to his church, among land in January, 1906, simply because them many from the parish of Dobra, they were Mariavites, tho the parwhere Father Skolimowski, had been ticular charge against Kowalski was parish priest for a number of years that he had taken into his own home already. While all other priests curst some penniless and homeless Maria- v~te priests who had been unjustly de-

II ] THE MARIAVITES IN

posed by the bishops. That actiorl of communication of Maria Franziska the archbishop caused all Mariavites, Kozlowska and Johann Kowalski in priests and nuns and people, in all six- December, 1906, and the papal excomteen congregations, with 60,000 souls, munication of thirty-one other Mariato refuse obedience to him and to vite priests twenty days later. This appeal to Rome. Consternation was excommunication was followed by atcaused in the Vatican, and Kowalski tacks of crowds of Roman Catholics and another Mariavite leader, Proch- excited by the harangues of the priests nicwski, were called to Rome, where upon the churches, yea, even the homes the Pope and the cardinals gave them of the Mariavites, who adhered to a very kind hearing and attempted to their leaders in large masses. Several pacify them once more with promises. were killed by the persecutors and at- But the two Mariavites sat down at tempts upon the lives of the leaders once and wrote out a complaint against were frequent during 1906, after atthe Polish bishops, in which they tempts at bribery had proved fruitless. named more than one thousand Polish Even to-day Mariavites in Poland are priests who lived in open violation of vehemently persecuted and quite often the sixth commandment and were not stoned upon the streets. Wherever being molested by the bishops, while they appear, adults and children of the the Mariavites, who lived according to lower classes imitate the bleating of the strict rules of the Franciscans, the goats, because Kozlowska contains were being persecuted. The Pope the Polish word koza, a goat. Roman called them before him. He promised. Catholic priests asked the people, durjust judgment. Then Kowalski quoted ing the divine services, to show thus to him Scripture passages containing their contempt for the hated Mariathreatenings and warnings. The Pope vites. Other nicknames are continualbecame attentive, placed his glasses ly called after them, and the lot of the upol1 his nose and read the complaint Mariavites in Poland is not a happy carefully, betraying much concern one even at the present day. But in while reading. However, he said spite of persecution and derision the nothing but, "Continue in prayer," as Mariavites have increased in numbers, he dismissed them. Seven weeks later until there were 160,000 of them five there appeared a papal encyclica years after the publication of the papal against the Mariavites, which con- encyclical against them. They now demned them without having granted have flourishing congregations in Lodz the promised investigation. The Pope (with a total membership of 40,000), had listened to the Polish bishops, who in Zgirz (12,000 members), in Warstated that one word from him would saw (where the Mariavites gained end all relations between the Maria- their first adherents only in Decemvite priests and their congregations. ber, 1906, but have already 20,000 ad- The papal encyclica was read from the herents), and in many other towns pUlpits, but the people adhered to and villages of Poland, while Plock Kowalski, who was not furnished a still remains their spiritual center. In copy of the edict. Seven days he September, 1909, the Mariavites hesitated between submission to the joined the federation of other Rome- Pope and open opposition. Maria less and popeless Catholic Churches Franziska refused to give him counsel, upon the Old Catholic Congress held leaving the full responsibility to the in Vienna. Johann Kowalski was conhead of the society. At first he decided secrated Bishop of the Mariavites by to submit, but when he read a copy of Bishop Gerhard Gul of the Dutch Jan- the encyclica and became cognizant of senist (or Old Catholic) Church in its falsehoods and exaggerations, he Utrecht in October, 1909, and a few decided upon open opposition. Maria months ago two other bishops were Franziska fully approved his decision, consecrated in the Polish town of Lo- which was followed by the papal ex- vitch.

The Doctrines of the Mariavite& Priests wear a light gray habit with- out the black cuffs which they used to While the Mariavites have thrown wear while still under Rome. The off the yoke of the Pope and of Rome, bishop wears a miter, a crosier, and a deny the real presence of the Lord large cross (upon his breast), very Jesus Christ in the bread of the Lord's much like those worn by Roman Cath- Supper, to some extent, refuse abso- olic bishops, but less assuming and lutely to believe in the sacrificial or costly. sacerdotal authority of the priests, and laugh at the claim of papal infallibility, Beside the Mariavite nuns, a conyet they still retain some of the pecu- siderable number of young women liar doctrines of the Church of Rome. have organized themselves into wom- They adhere to the belief in purgatory en's organizations. They live and eat and are not opposed to the worship of together, but wear no special dress, saints, which is not encouraged by the and gain their living by working upon priests, however. In the churches no the farms (according to Polish cusside altars and no pictures and statues tom) or in the factories, but must of saints are found, except the picture take the vows of virginity for a cerand statue of Mary, the mother of tain period of years. Mariavite nuns Jesus, who is no less revered than in take vows for life, after a long period the Roman Church. The Sacrament is of probation. worshiped and in Mariavite churches almost always people are found who The Mariavites are rapidly increasadore and silently worship the "Savior ing in numbers, so that there is already hidden in the Sacrament." felt a lack of priests able to take care of the congregations, but here and Mariavites believe in the Church In- there intelligent and well-educated visible, the all-comprehending king- young men to join the movement and dom of God, the spiritual body of study for the priesthood. The present Christ, of which all true believers are priests are all highly educated: yet members. They emphasize the neces- very humble men. sity and benefit of frequent confession and of frequent partaking of the The Mariavites have shaken off for Lord's Supper, at which the people good the yoke of the Pope, but they receive only the bread, as in the Ro- have not yet progrest very far toward man Catholic Church. Protestant doctrine. Will they pro- ceed toward it? One can not help The life of the Mariavite priests being hopeful when he reads a reand nuns is strict. and regulated by cent pastoral letter of Bishop Kowalski the rules of the Franciscans. All to the clergy, in which he says: "One must be vegetarians, totally abstaining of our principal duties is the proclamafrom all meat and fish. Fasting is tion of the Gospel. Our lives shall frequently enjoined and during a fast be as a mirror to it. It is our highest all dishes containing milk and eggs are law, our light on the road of life. In forbidden. During certain feasts they every Mariavite home the Gospel must abstain from all nourishment. Tobac- find a place and every member of the co and alcohol are not allowed, tho family must be versed in its contents, smoking is not considered a sin. Strict because it must always be remembered obedience is the first rule of the Ma- that our entire Christian life centers in riavite society. Christ."

EDITORIALS

COMPELLING THEM TO COME IN tian standpoint, no country should be It is a serious question in some wilfully neglected or closed to mis- minds how far Christians should go sionary effort by a Christian govern- into communities and countries where ment. The right kind of teachers and the masses of the population are op- preachers should be allowed to enter posed to Christianity and insist on that they may teach the ways of life teaching and preaching the Gospel. and that their example may testify to Should workers go into Jewish quar- the truth of their words. Persecution ters and hold evangelistic services? and death, disturbances and opposi- Should missionaries go into Tibet or tion may follow for a time, but the Moslem cities and open schools and followers of Jesus Christ and His chapels? Ought city governments and apostles need not fear the result.

national rulers to protect such workers Governments are not consistent or prohibit the work? A short time when they refuse Christians the liberty ago a mayor of New York refused to to preach to opponents of Christianity.

grant licenses to Jewish missionary They might as well refuse to allow an workers to preach in the streets in the army to enter and attempt by peaceful Jewish quarters, and to-day the British means to win the allegiance of rebel- Government opposes open missionary lious subjects-simply because they work among the Moslems of the were rebellious. Governments are or- Egyptian Sudan. dained to establish the best. Men This question will be decided by need to be taught what is best and men according to their belief in man's not aIlowed to choose according to destinv and in the essential character their natural and depraved tendencies. of th~ Gospel. Those who uphold The same arguments that establish the Great Britain in entering forcefully right of a government to abolish the homes in plague-stricken districts slavery, regulate the liquor traffic, in India that they may stamp out the stamp out disease, i'11sist on general disease, would deny the right or wis- education and similar measures for dom of a Christian ruler in using the men's temporal good, are infinitely same methods of introducing the heal- more convincing when applied to ing of the Gospel in place of the moral bringing spiritual and eternal knowl- and spiritual sickness and death of edge and life.

heathenism. The question is, Are men Missionaries and government of- dying in sin and bringing death to ficials should work together for the others by their ignorance and separa- uplift of mankind. The best men and tion from Christ? Have we in the the best methods are needed for each Gospel the panacea for all moral and class of work. Each department is in physical, temporal and spiritual ills? need of the cooperation of the other.

If we have, and if Christ is our Lord THE SOURCE OF POWER and Savior, if He has given us the command and the power, then we, His Men might as well try to lift a ton followers, have no option but to go of coal with a zephyr, or to restore a into all the world, into highways and dead body to life by physical force, as hedges, and drive out darkness and to think of bringing about spiritual death by bringing in light and life. results by force of numbers, thorough- It is true that, given the authority and ness of equipment or intellectual meth- the necessity of preaching and prac- ods and attainments. "Not by might tising the Gospel among all men, much nor by power but by My Spirit saith tact and wisdom, patience and long the Lord of Hosts" (Zachariah 4:6).

suffering must be exercised in mis- What men have failed to do in a cen- sionary work. It is Christ's purpose tury by human means, they have ac- to win men, not to drive them into the complished in a day by the coopera- kingdom of God. tion of the Spirit of God. Thus Siam It is undeniable that from a Chris- and Korea were opened to the Gospel;

men and women were converted in News" is binding; no failure of in- Fiji, in Mbanza Manteke, in Uganda, dividuals, no difficulties in the way, no in Ongole and el~ewhere; enemies indifference or opposition from men were silenced in India, in China, in and women, can lessen the duty or de- Turkey and in the Kongo Free State. crease the certainty of ultimate vic- There is no power able to accomplish tory. real spiritual work without cooperation with the Spirit of God. The facts in regard to the history, progress, methods and ideals of Chris- Is it not time for a world-wide re- tian missions are available to every vival of the spirit of prayer, when man, woman and child who can read. men and women will follow the exam- It argues ignorance and prejudice to ple of Nehemiah and first investigate, refuse to study these facts before then pray, then go to work to establish forming an opinion or passing a judgthe sovereignty and worship of God? ment. The benefits conferred on all nations and the high character of OPINIONS AND FACTS Christian missionaries have been tes- tified to by men who know-men of In no other realm of life are men every station in life: governors, docso prone to accept opinions in lieu of tors, merchants, princes, lawyers, profacts as in religion; and in no realm of fessors, travelers-men whose opinreligion is this more true than in state- ions are trustworthy because of what ments concerning missionary work and they are and what they know. The workers. A newspaper or magazine hospitals, schools, books, churches, reprints a story and thousands of peo- formations and transformations for ple accept as fact without an inquiry which Christian missions are responas to· its source, motive, or founda- sible are in evidence all over the globe. tion. A traveler in the smoking-room There is no excuse for a continuance of a steamer, or a chance companion in ignorance and opposition. at a foreign port, makes a statement derogatory to Christian missions and Let us treat Christ and His work missionaries. It is accepted without fairly and go to first-hand and reliable question and is passed on as a choice sources of information before forming morsel from mouth to mouth. or expressing an opinion. A man's character makes him trustworthy, but If men followed the same course in a man's knowledge also determines commercial affairs they would be the value of his statements. counted of all men most gullible. If they accepted statements as easily in SOME CORRECTIONS medicine and in law as in religion they would be in continual trouble. The name of John Hail, who re- cently lost his life in Japan, was The religion of Jesus Christ is by an error in some of the press either the most important fact in the despatches printed as John Hall. world for every man or it is the most (Page 798, October REVIEW.) stupendous fraud that was ever perpetrated. It will not do to accept it Another typographical error in the without thought or dismiss it with a October REVIEW was in the excellent shrug. This religion claims to be article by Dr. W. A. Shedd on Bahaifounded on historical facts, to be ism, in which the name Bab was proved by logical arguments, and to spelled Bah. produce definite results. These facts, arguments and results should be inves- By an unfortunate error in recordtigated in history, by reason and ing the income of the China Inland through observation and experience. Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- If the claims of Jesus Christ are tribution in dollars was read as pounds true, then His authority stands su- sterling, and was therefore multiplied preme and the duty to carry out His by five. The correct figures are £70.- commission and extend the "Good 919, or $354,595.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA A Year's Growth in Christian Giving Student Volunteers' Great Year In Canada, mission gifts have in- creased 35 per cent. since the Lay- The Student Volunteer Movement, men's Movement started. Both in which has now closed its twenty-fifth C~n~da and the ~ni~ed States foreign year, furnished to missionary societies nusslOnary contnbuhons amounted in last year, for service on foreign fields, 1905-07, inclusive, to $26,559,206;' in 368 men and women, who went out 1908-10, to $33,127.491. The annual under 53 different societies. Up to gifts to foreign missions in North the beginning of the calendar year the Volunteers had furnished 4,784 A17m3,eriinca19w1h0icrhe,acinhe1d90$1I,I,w90er8e,6$76I,.22I8~- missionaries to all fields. That is the record for twenty-five years. Getting the last twelve months not far from students in American colleges to form $5,000,000 have, in addition, been substudy classes in missions is one way scribed for special missionary puradopted by the volunteers to spread poses, including the Y. M. C. A. milinterest in foreign missions, and secure lion-dollar fund for foreign plants and recruits for fields. Last year 29,000 the $900,000 Woman's Jubilee Fund. students were enrolled in such classes in 596 institutions, a gain of more Work for the Foreign-born than 6,000 students over the previous year. Getting students in colleges to The Evangelistic Committee of New give money, and inducing their friends York City has had tent centers where to give through them, is also a method work has been carried on, with meetemployed under stimulation of the ings in English, Italian, Scandinavian, volunteers. Last year students in Bohemian and Finnish-Swedish; 7 American colleges, and their friends centers with special services for boys acting under their influence, contrib- and 9 for children, 35 centers with uted $133,700 to foreign fields. No open-air meetings in English, 5 others fewer than 10477 institutions gave at especially for negroes, 7 conducted in least something, and large centers of Italian, 4 in German, I for Russians, missionary activity like Yale, Penn- and I outdoor location for children; sylvania and Princeton maintain whole services for adults in three halls and for children in two; 14 shop meetings, stations. with services in English, IO in Spanish, 5 in Italian and I in Greek. This The National Bible Institute means a total of 115 centers of work conducted by the committee, in addi- More than 130,000 persons heard tion to which it supplies an evangelist the Gospel message as proclaimed in to visit prisons and hospitals. the outdoor meetings of the National Bible Institute last summer, and about A Polyglot Sunday-school Convention one person in every forty has been so imprest as to openly signify a desire At the recent great Sunday-school to lead a Christian life, or to ask for convention in San Francisco, there special prayer. So unusual has been were present over 500 Koreans, Chithe success of the outdoor evangelis- nese and Japanese from the Sundaytic campaign conducted by the Na- schools of San Francisco. A quartet tional Bible Institute that extensive of Chinese young women sang, "Man preparations are being made to con- of Calvary, thou hast won my heart tinue the work during the winter. from me!" This great demonstration Plans for a wide extension of the gript the hearts of men and women work, to include shops and factories, present with a strangely commanding and unusual centers where such work force, and teachers will no doubt try has never been attempted, are being to secure everything available to proformulated, and will take definite mote the study of missions. Frank shape as soon as the outdoor work L. Brown, of Brooklyn, commissioner comes to a close, or about the middle of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation, who delivered an address on of October.

"Sunday-schools in China, Japan and location of the Mormon missionary Korea," predicted that Korea is des- stations in various countries of the tined to be the world's greatest Sun- world. Until recently the chief Morday-school field. mon missionary in Europe was Huber Grant, who fled from America to es- Extensive Work for Italians cape arrest because of bigamy. These missionaries are busy in persuading Dr. Morse estimates the number of converts, chiefly women, to come to Italian churches and missions in the America and go to the Mormon settle~ United States as, perhaps, 250. With ments in the West. The State Immi- 214 he has actual acquaintance, 46 of gration Commissioner for Idaho is a which are Presbyterian, 46 Baptist and Mormon, and it is reported that one of 38 Methodist. Their ministers are the shipping agents of the White Star uniformly energetic and earnest for Steamship Line is also a Mormon. souls. The laity are good givers, active in inviting others to services, In England alone it is reported that and enthusiastic lovers of the Bible. there are 1,178 Mormons engaged in Men exceed women in the number of missionary work. The Utah "Church attendants at services. of Latter Day Saints," as they call themselves, reports that last year about Fruit of Laymen's Meetings 11,000,000 tracts were distributed, and 3,500,000 families were visited, 92,000 The Laymen's missionary meetings meetings were held, and 500,000 Morin Allentown, Fa., have been followed mon books distributed or sold. by a simultaneoils, every-member canvass in 20 city churches. As a result These facts show the activity of the there are now 2,581 more givers to Mormon people. Everyone who has foreign and 1,181 more to home mis- studied the problems and progress of sions than last year. Saint Paul's Mormonism knows that they are ma- Church (Lutheran), with 750 mem- king every effort by their propabers, shows actually 800 pledged giv- ganda, immigration, and business iners, and St. Stephen's, with 275 mem- fluence, to gain the balance of political bers, 300 subscribers. This includes power in the 'I"1est. They have a Sunday-school subscriptions. The per thorough organization, and are only capita gifts for foreign missions have biding their time to be able to reassert about doubled. their belief in and to reestablish their practise of polygamy and other doc- The Orient in Providence trines.

During the two weeks, September One great need to-day is that the 25th to October 7th, a part of the United States Congress make a consti- "WorId in Boston" Missionary Ex- tutional amendment prohibiting polyhibition has been in Providence, R. 1., gamy, and that uniform marriage and and has been attracting large crowds. divorce laws be enacted in all the Many not interested in churches are States of the Union. It is time that visiting the exposition and are learn- American Christians awoke to the ing something of the needs and work menace of Mormonism, which is a in mission lands. The pageant is not menace to patriotism, a menace to included, but there are tableaux, lec- purity,. and a menace to the Kingdom tures, moving pictures, atld other spe- of God. cial features. Bible Work for the Foreign·born Women and the Mormons The barge canal now building across The Interdenominational Council of New York State and the huge and Women for Christian and Patriotic costly works being constructed in the Service, with Miss Leonora Kelso as Catskills in connection with the New secretary, and 542 Fifth Avenue, New York water supply are attracting a York, as headquarters, is entering the small army of foreign labor. Greeks lists against Mormonism. A recent leaflet published by them shows the

and Italians are at work at both these sionary societies in Great Britain and places, and a Greek colporteur has Ireland on the same basis as that on been assisting the Italian agents in which the Edinburgh Conference was distributing the Scriptures on behalf constituted. It was convened to proof the American Bible Society. This mote the aims and interests common work has stirred up several cities in to all missionary societies, and to folcentral New York, and in consequence low certain lines of progress indicated Rochester, Utica, Syracuse and Buf- by the Edinburgh Conference. It was falo churches have all undertaken decided that such a conference shall work for foreigners. Even Brooklyn, be held annually on a somewhat wider a city of churches, has been found de- basis. . ficient in Bibles in the homes of the Bohemians, Scandinavians and Ital- The business was necessarily of an ians, and workers of each nation have initiatory character and aimed at sebeen supplied by the society. curing the more efficient training of candidates for missionary work, the The Reindeer a8 a Missionary Asset better use of the press for the dis- semination of missionary information, Two or three years ago Dr. W. T. and the proper treatment of disputes Grenfell had some 250 reindeer im- between missions and governments. ported from Norway. Since then the The formation of a National Layman's herd has increased to 1,200, and dur- Missionary Movement was considered, ing last winter they proved particular- but the ultimate decision did not go larly useful for hauling heavy loads beyond expressing ardent sympathy and for driving along the rugged fore- with such movements, and appointing shore. Dr. Grenfell is equipping a a committee to consider the question, dairy for sterilizing the milk in sum- and report next year. mer, and believes that the enormous supply of moss for the nourishing of A similar conference in North the reindeer will make south Labrador America has been doing excellent seras important as Lapland or Finland. vice for the past sixteen years. It remains to be seen whether the re- Good News from Hawaii ligious conditions in this country will prove equally favorable to cooperation. Rev. William Oleson, superintend- I earnestly hope they will, for the ent of missionary work in Hawaii, magnitude of the work of world-evanunder the Hawaiian Evangelical gelization is enough to dwarf all Board, has been in New York and ecclesiastical distinctions. Boston for some months, and is just returning to his island work. He Mis.ion Study in England reports that the membership of native Hawaiian churches is steadily increas- The eighth annual summer school ing. Japanese churches in Hawaii, of of the Young People's Missionary which there are a considerable num- Movement recently drew to Mundesber, are growing rapidly in member- ley Baptists, Congregationalists, Methship, and the union churches, of which odists, Friends, Presbyterians and there are 10, are more prosperous Episcopalians. Members of the Danthan ever. The Hawaiian Association ish Parliament, and Lutheran, Morareceives from Congregationalists in vian and German churches helped to the United States $ro,ooo a year, but make up the total number of delegates Hawaiians themselves contribute to to 130. This missionary school has the association for missionary pur- for its object to train the leaders of poses $40,000 a year. the mission study movement in the free churches, in order that they may GREAT BRITAIN be technically and spiritually equipped for their work. Dr. Hanson has just Missionary Conference at York undertaken the general secretaryship. Every member of the school is drafted A new Conference assembled at York, England, on June 14th and 15th, composed of representatives of misinto a mission study group, under a THE CONTINENT thoroughly qualified teacher, and day by day, through watching demonstra- Novel Mission Work for Miners tion study circles, in which all have to participate in turn, all are fitted in The Chretien Beige tells of evan- some considerable degree for the task gelistic services held by four Swiss of leading circles in their own Railway men (two of whom are sochurches. cialists) in the Borinage-the mining section of Belgium-one of the most Hudson Taylor's Work Goes on drunken, degraded, and morally desti- tute places in Europe. These railroad The annual report of the China In- men carryon volunteer work for felland Mission has just been published. low employees in the Swiss railways During the year 53 new workers have and spend their vacations evangeliz- been added to the mission. Taking ing. Besides conducting evening .n;te.etaway the losses among the mission- ings they have done much vIsItIng aries during the year there is still a from house to house and held temnet gain of 35, which brings the num- perance meetings in the open air at ber of workers under this society up Elouges, on a square lined with seven to 968, besides 2,638 Chinese preach- saloons. ers and evangelists of various kinds, of which 702 are self-supporting or Zionism Moving On maintained by the native churches. For the past ten years, we are told, A few weeks since, at the opening the average number of baptisms have of the tenth Zionist Congress, held been about 2,600, and the call is made at Basel, the r~tiring president, He:r for an effort to bring that figure up Wolffsohn, dehvered an address, III to 3,500 for the next four years, as a which he reviewed the general situafitting way of celebrating the jubilee tion of the Jews during the last fourof the mission, which occurs at the teen years, since the beginning of end of that time. Zionism. This situation had nowhere improved, largely owing to the growth Church Union in Scotland of anti-Semitism, except in Turkey. The speaker insisted that Zionism Not much is being spoken or writ- does not necessarily mean a Jewish ten just now concerning the union of kingdom in Palestine; but rather. a the two great wings of the Presby~e­ Jewish home, where Jews could hve with all their own customs free from rian Church in Scotland. The Jomt molestation. Dr. Max Nordau was chosen as president. In a brilliant Committee's report on the subject has, speech he exprest the hope that however, seen the light, and is at pres- Turkey would realize the value to her ent a matter for quiet thought and of Jewish cooperation in helping her earnest prayer. All the same, t~e con- to build up a flourishing empire. viction grows that one day I~ ~he Nearly 500 delegates, from 28 counrather distant future the ranks Will 111- tries, attended the congress. deed be closed, since the needed protest of 1843 will have accomplished Austrian Bap:iists. its purpose. These movements toward church union, of which we have seen A dispatch to aNew York paper several in recent years, are neither to tells of the marked advance made by be forced nor hurried. On the other the Hungarian Minister of Education hand, it will be a great day for Scot- toward the Baptists. The information land when the church which was rent is as follows: The minister of educa~ by the Disruption again becomes a tion has virtually approved the prounited host in the "one army of the ject for the erection of an Americo- Living God." At prese?t, t~ings seet? Canadian Baptist University at Grosssilently but surely tendmg m that dI- wardein, to cost $100,000. Only a rection. few unimportant differences remain to be adjusted, and it is hoped the charter will be granted in October. The leads with 89,000 copies. Then fol- plan to erect the university originated low Armenian, Turkish and Bulgarian. with a Canadian pastor, the Rev. Jo- An edition of John's Gospel in Chulla, seph Weilinger, who traveled in Hun- a language new to the Scripture, has gary in 1910. Finding strong local just been issued in 5,000 copies. It is support in the project, he undertook to the tongue of a black tribe near Fa- raise the necessary funds in the United shoda, at the junction of the Sobat States and Canada. A landed pro- and White Nile. prietor of Grosswardein has presented an adequate site. It is intended to Mission Schools in High Esteem. train Baptist pastors and teachers, admitting not only Hungarians, but stu- A recent issue of The Orient (of dents of other nationalities. Constantinople) contains reports of the commencement exercises of three The Salvation Army in Russia prominent educational institutions in Turkey, and the testimony there given The Moscow papers declare that by prominent Turks and Armenians General Booth has received sanction is worthy of special note. At the to organize the Salvation Army in twin cities of Cesarea and Talas, the Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of Catholicos of Sis, one of the two the imperial decree of I906, full reli- highest spiritual heads of the Armegious tolerance exists, and everyone nian Church, addrest the people in is free to follow his own conscience; the large Gregorian church, and the in practise, however, it is very differ- principal point in his discourse was a ent, and unrecognized sects are perse- hearty commendation of the Christian cuted and forbidden to hold meetings character and motives of the Amerior to own corporate property. At the can missionaries and of the work done present time there is a wave of reli- in their schools. People were urged gious thought and feeling in Russia, to take pattern of their Christianity not in the city populations, but among and to avail themselves of the educaa section of the educated classes, and tional advantages offered. Later on especially in the Volga provinces, the Catholicos added other hearty among the peasantry. words of appreciation and of brother- ly feeling. This was in a city where ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS opposition from the Gregorian Church has been very bitter. Some Progress in Turkey Progress in Persia The American Bible Society has a branch in Constantinople which has Rev. R. M. Labaree writes home: been in operation for seventy-four "There are two methods by which we years, and the year just closed has reach Mohammedans aside from perbeen the best of all. Before the late sonal conversation in calls made and Turkish revolution it took from six received. These are medical work and months to a year to secure permission schools. Just now the Persians have to print a Bible, and this permission awakened to the need of a Western had to be renewed every five years. education, and everywhere they are All these restrictions have now been clamoring for schools where Euroswept away. This last year 154,000 pean languages and sciences are copies of the Bible or Portions were taught. They are trying to open distributed from this agency in the schools of their own, but these do not heart of the Moslem world and prac- carry them very far toward their goal, tically all of them were printed there and so they are ready to send their as well. This is 25,000 more than in boys and even their girls to Christian any preceding year. Indeed, it is dif- institutions for the sake of their suficult to meet the increasing demand perior advantages. Vhile when I first for Bibles in the Levant. Printing is came out here there were about a carried on in 28 languages. Arabic dozen girls in a little day school, more

to learn sewing than for any other ment of telephone systems there and purpose, now we have some sixty or in Jerusalem. In the latter city the more girls who are studying lessons Government has appointed a sanitary that they never dreamed of a few board to look after the cleansing of years ago. Then we had no Moslem the streets, and the swarms of street boys' school; vow we have quite an dogs have been got rid of. In railway institution, in which we teach French, extension, great advances have been English, Russian, to say nothing of made; and it is stated that when a Persian and Arabic, together with new branch, now proposed, has been arithmetic, algebra and a number of completed, it will be possible to travel the sciences, and it is. through our by rail from Paris to Jerusalem and scholars that we find some of our best other cities of the Holy Land. opportunities for Christian work." It is, however, in the matter of wa- The Boys' School in Urumia ter supply that perhaps the greatest activity is being shown, and Bible A letter from Rev. Robert Labaree, readers will be deeply interested in the Urumia, Persia, tells of the Boys' fact that the three reservoirs about School commencement last June, three miles to the south of Bethlehem which was held in the large tent of (attributed by many archeologists to the Sardar. There were six gradu- Solomon, and still called "Solomon's ates, one Armenian and five Moslems, Pools") have been utilized, and water and they formed the best class in every from them is conveyed to Jerusalem way that has been graduated from the by means of pipes along the ancient schoo!. All of the class have been aqueduct. Beersheba, too, now has attending church this spring with con- its supply from one of the seven wells siderable regularity; and some of mentioned in Genesis. them are on hand every Sunday morning to practise hymns. The declama- Not Robbers but Seekers tions of the boys included two in English, one in French, one in Arabic, This strange experience is related and one in Persian. The Governor by a Church Missionary Society workwas on hand, and after the giving of er in Palestine: "A missionary, when the diplomas made a short address, returning home from an itineration, and presented to each of the boys a was accosted on a lonely part of the gift of books· and pencils. The boys road, just after sunset, by a number of the graduating class asked their of disguised men, more or less armed. mothers and women friends to come They demanded that he should agree to the exercises, and they enjoyed it, to a certain request beforehand. At tho they were behind a curtain. Poor first, he not unnaturally declined to things, they had to sit in a stuffy room do this, but further conversation confor hours in order to see their sons vinced him that robbery was not their graduate, looking through a thick veil. object. Consequently, as he saw that argument was useless, and that they After the exercises they had the had no intention of allowing him to alumni supper. And now comes an proceed on his journey, he gave a invitation from the Governor to the qualified consent. They then asked teachers and recent graduates of the that he would give his word that cerschool to dine with him. tain schools which had been closed, owing to retrenchments in the mis- Progresa in Palestine sion, should be immediately reopened, they promising to help as much as lay In The World's Work Mr. Harold in their power. They declared that it Shepstone gives a striking account of was like depriving their children of the "Modernization of Palestine." He bread and water and air to deprive says: "It is almost startling to read them of the opportunity of religious of an electric tramway in Damascus, teaching and useful education." the first city of the Bible lands with such a service, and of the establish-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA The Testimony of the Census Is the Gospel Gaining Ground According to the official statistics of the recent census: "Ten years ago The following is from a recent ad- the Christians of the Panjab num- dress at the Bombay Y. M. C. A. by bered IOO,OOO; to-day, the census de- a learned Hindu, a judge of the high clares there are 300,000! The Mo- court and vice-chancellor of the Uni- hammedan population remains about versity of Bombay: "The process of the same, while the Hindus show a the conversion of India to Christ may diminution of 1,500,000. Comment- not be going on as rapidly as you hope ing on these figures a Hindu newspaor in exactly the manner you hope, per says: "Whatever be the cause, but nevertheless, I say India is being the fact is disquieting in all conconverted; the ideas lying at the heart science." Take another instance– of the gospel of Christ are slowly but Chota N agpur, a district of Bengal. surely permeating every part of Hindu Here the figures are phenomenal. In society and modifying every phase of 1881, the Christians were returned as Hindu thought. I consider this to be 36,000; in 1901, they numbered 125,- the greatest wonder of our time, that 000; while the census of 1911 reveals our land with its 300,000,000 should the fact that they now muster 177,000. receive a message full of spiritual life About 13 per cent. of the total populaand power from a little island thou- tion of Chota Nagpur is now officially sands of miles away and with its mere returned as Christian." 50,000,000 of people. This message has not come to us 'Yithout finding our The Buddhists Alarmed hearts receptive, for the old idea of worshiping God in the spirit has not The new report of the C. M. S. entirely died out of the people's con- gives the following from a letter by a sciousness, altho it ha.s been over- catechist in Ceylon: "'Within one laid with multitudinous superstitions month,' said the Buddhists, 'we must and ceremonies." drive away the catechist and close the school. For, without doubt, Chris- Growth of One Mission tianity is like an epidemic, and it will spread among our children.' So they The Marathi mission, founded in took away all the children from our 18I3, was the first American foreign school excepting ten; and to these mission, and the first of any nationali- they gave clothes, money, and lozty in western India. It had in the enges; but they stayed. I was insulted field at the end of I9IO, 31 European and abused, and spat upon near my workers, of whom 2 were doctors, and own threshold. Twice stones were 5 Indian missionaries. In addition to thrown on the roof. On two other these, there are connected with the occasions I was waylaid and asmission SIS Indian Christian workers saulted." and 179 Sunday-schools. Its dayschool work is well developed, there The Part Played by Native Workers being 29 boarding-schools and I45 common-schools, in which 6,980 chil- A missionary writes from Bangadren are under Christian instruction, lore: "When I was visiting in a more than half of whom are non- zenana the other day, an old woman Christian. The medical side of the came in with spangled clothes to sell. work was represented by 6 dispensa- I did not know her at all, but when ries or hospitals, with 48,527 patients. she saw that I was reading the Bible, That its efforts for the welfare of the she at once came over and sat down Indian people is appreciated by the with great delight, saying that it was Government is shown by the liberal such a long time since she had seen grants given to its educational institu- any of the missionaries. She said, tions. 'I too believe,' and when I had fin- ished reading, she began to tell the others how true she had found it all,

and to beg them to believe. She shut tion on the part of the mIssIOnaries, her eyes and groped about with her and in the face of strenuous opposihands (for they like to illustrate tion by the priests, was the marriagethings), and said, 'It was all dark,' able age of girls raised from ten tc> and then quickly opening her eyes, twelve by the Indian Government. with a glad smile breaking all over her wrinkled old face, she said, 'It is The Grave of a Missionary Pioneer all light now.' She told us that she was living among Mohammedans and Dr. 'vV. O. Ballantine, of Rahuri, in heathen, and that she tried to teach November, 1909, discovered in the litthem, at which one of the other tle village of Dodi-Dapur the grave of women laughed and said, 'She says Rev. Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer so'; but another who was there said American missionaries, who died of that it was quite true." cholera there while itinerating in 1826. Defore his death, Mr. Hall gave direc- Harvest from Judson's Sowing tions about his watch and clothes and his burial to the two Christian boys The Baptist mission in Burma dates who were with him, and they with from 1813, and after a century has much difficulty, obtained the site for a passed these figures represent what grave in the Mohammedan burying has been accomplished. The popula- ground, where they laid the body of tion numbers 10,000,000, to which their friend. The mission four years 196 missionaries minister. The 898 later erected a stone monument to churches have a membership of 62,- mark the spot, bearing this inscrip- 496. In the 704 schools 27,399 pupils tion: "Rev. Gordon Hall, missionary, are found. The contributions of the died March 20th, 1826, aged 41." And native Christians amount to $93,331 in Marathi are the words: "Gordon annually. Hall, servant and apostle of Christ, is here buried. He was itinerating here What Remains to be Done to tell the worship of the only God and salvation through His only incar- Tho Christianity is sufficiently nation. Search ye concerning this rooted in India to count 3,000,000 of salvation. Ye also need it." communicants in the various Christian churches, according to Sherwood CHINA Eddy, it must be borne in mind that this is only about one in a hundred of The Forces of Christian Endeavor the population. Out of 100 natives 71 are Hindus, 2I are Mohammedans, Forty-three mIssIOnary organiza- 3 are Buddhists and I is a Christian. tions at work in China have Chris- A great and gratifying start has been tian Endeavor societies. The China made, but a mighty multiplying of Inland Mission leads with 176 socie- Christ's followers is necessary before ties; the American Board has 162; India can be enrolled as a Christian the American Presbyterian, 127; the land. Church Missionary Society, 56; the London Missionary Society, 39; and The Curse of Child Marriage other missions (including English, Scotch, Irish, Canadian, United States, One of the most prolific causes of and Continental societies) each with suffering in India is the custom of its quota. These societies are found infant marriages. The last census re- in every province with, possibly, the vealed the awful fact that there were exception of Kweichow, and in Man- 2,273,245 wives under the age of ten; churia, Hainan. and Formosa. 243,592 under five, and 10,507 baby wives under one year of age. The Christian Endeavor evangelistic little girl wives live with their parents bands are holding meetings in shops, till about twelve, but if the husband streets, and temple yards, and going dies, the girl is left a widow all her to outlying villages to tell that Jesus life, especially if she belongs to the died to save sinners. They are also caste people. Only after much agita- giving out of their necessity to pur-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 86g

chase tracts for distribution at market- has been learned, and is being utilized. places, 'and to pilgrims visiting sacred Within a few years has come into exmountains and idol shrines. Many istence the Evangelistic Association of have lost faith in the idols, who have China, wherein one can spell out the not yet turned "to serve the living and letters of greater progress. true God." How the Gospel Entered Haitang Chinese Y. M. C. A. Secretaries Haitang is a Chinese island about A striking illustration of Christian twenty-five miles long, with a popUlaprogress in South China is afforded tion of 70,000. Thirty-six years ago by the steps being taken to provide an inhabitant traveling on the mainnative Y. M. C. A. secretaries. The land heard of Jesus from a fellow traveler at a Chinese inn. He acfirst is Mr. C. J. Wang (in the Amoy cepted the truth, returned to Haitang and did not rest until he had carried dialect Mr. Ong Chong Jin), who has the gospel to everyone of the 41 I vilbeen sent to Shanghai for a period of lages on the island. ,Vhen the mistraining in Association work. His sionaries came about ten years ago father, who was a pastor in connec- they found a prepared people. There tion with the London mission church, are now preaching stations in 30 vildied a few years ago leaving a name lages. Some of these poor village highly honored by the native church. Christians give one-fourth their in- Mr. Wang for some years has been come for the spread of the gospel. teaching in a mission school ten days journey to the west of Amoy. He has A Relic of Old China always commended himself to his fellow workers as a man of ability and The old order is giving place to the consecration. A second native secre- new, but with reluctance. Within a tary is needed, and it is hoped that be- few miles of Chang Te compound fore the end of the year he also will there is a hole in the ground at the be secured and in training. The cost bottom of which some surface water of 11r. Wang's training is being met has recently collected. The man who from a fund very generously sub- owned the land, with more business scribed by the missionaries in Amoy, instinct than religious fervor, has im- prest the whole neighborhood with the What Two Christians are Doing idea that this is a healing spring. A tent has been erected and several hun- A high Chinese official recently dred thousand cash has been taken in converted is now supporting 20 evan- as a result of the sale. Twelve cash gelists at an expense of $7,000 annual- will buy a bottleful, and as a panacea ly for the conversion of his country- it will work wonders. A small temmen. Another Chinese Christian sup- ple will probably be erected near the ports a hospital where 50,000 patients spot in the near future. are treated each year. A Mingling of Old and New Chinese Evangelistic Leaders Says W. P. Walsh in the Chinese Dealing with the subject of "Spir- Recorder: "Not long ago I suddenly itual Progress," the Chinese Recorder met what I at first sight took for a finds much to encourage in the devel- heathen funeral procession. In front opment of Chinese leadership in the came a native band, followed by men churches: "Ve no longer need to carrying flags and banners. I did not grieve overmuch over the limitations at once notice that on the banners in evangelistic work done by foreign vvere Christian texts and mottoes. missionaries, for the churches in China Then came the coffin, covered by a have now their strong men who are large Chinese red canopy; close bestirring the dry bones; men who can hind the coffin followed a chair, carrywalk free from the things that hedge ing what I at first thought was the about the missionary. The art of conducting great evangelistic campaigns " ancestral tablet, but which I discov- been phenomenal. It is a. fact that ered to be a picture of the deceased, the land that fifty years ago publicly an elderly Christian gentleman. My proclaimed the direst penalties upon curiosity being aroused, I followed to anyone who dared to hold the Christ- the grave and, to my astonishment, ian faith, has now within her borders heard the strains of a Christian hymn, no less than one thousand foreign and realized that I was attending a missionaries, male and female, earn- Chinese Christian funeral. Great estly preaching their faith, while there crowds had come together, and an old are more than 2,000 native preachers missionary with white hair, standing engaged in the same work, with over by the open grave, spoke to them of 600 organized churches, having 67,- the Christian hope of immortality and 000 communicants.-Missionary H er- fuller life beyond. ald.

Medical "Knowledge" in the Orient Gospel Progress According to a Japanese A missionary writing in China's In the September issue of the Cen- Millions says: "I know personally of tury there is an article on missionary a sorcerer held in repute in our city. work in Japan which pays a notable She frequently prescribes live spiders tribute to the success of that work. to be taken by babies when ill, or the The author is Adachi Kinnosuke, who pricking of their entire bodies with a describes himself as "a Japanese by needle." Koreans order boiled chips birth-a mere heathen," and in his from coffins as a sovereign remedy for article he purposes to give "an imprescatarrh! They pass hot needles sion of an outsider pure and simple," through sick persons' feet and hands who is speaking of things he knows to to let the evil spirits of sickness pass be facts. He contrasts the Japan of out. A jelly made of the bone of a half a century ago, with its notice man recently killed is recommended boards of death to Christians, with the for enemia. Chinese prescriptions Japan of to-day, with its 70,000 Chrisare of a similar order. Dr. William- tians, its 600 churches and the Ioo,- son quotes from a Chinese medical 000 children in its Sabbath-schools. journal: "There is nothing better for Less then fifty years ago the great lethargy than to put fleas into the pa- insult was to call gentlemen by the tient's ears. Bugs are of remarkable name of Christ. Now men high in efficacy in the hysteria of females if the army and navy, the civil service, one puts them in the patient's nose. the parliament and newspaper work Seven bugs taken in barley water are are Christians. A momentous result of great value in quaking ague," etc. of missionary effort is stated in words quoted from Count Okuma, who is JAPAN-KOREA not a Christian: "Only by the coming of the West in its missionary repre- A Half Century of the Gospel sentatives and by the spread of the gospel did the nation enter upon Japan continues to be the marvel world-wide thoughts and world-wide among the nations. A half-century work. Christian missionary work," ago she sat alone, glorying in her he says, "did not deepen the religious exclusiveness, unwilling that anyone nature of the people, but it gave a new from the outside world should reside star to which it might aspire-the life within her borders, and especially re- and character of Jesus." solved that the Christian religion never should be tolerated there. But sud- Healthy Churches in Japan denly awaking from her sleep of centuries, she has flung open her doors, These recent words by Bishop Anput away her feudal system, and has drews, of Japan, are full of cheer: welcomed light and help from all "I have nearly finished going round quarters. Her progress in less than the whole diocese, and my last trip half a century in science, in educa- has shown me more than ever the foo1tion and the arts, and in arms, has

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ishness of being 'weary in weIl-doing.' coming in to Osaka by the hundreds A district I remember fifteen years and thousands, visiting the temples and ago, where God had begun His good the priests have been unusually active work, but where everything seemed in entertaining them. They have tents to wither and fade, is now a most in different parts of the city, where promising one, with healthy churches they serve them tea and lecture them and reverent congregations. There is on their religion, and give them inan advantage in being away from the struction as to the city and how and field for eight years, as I have been, where to go to see the sights. The for when one returns it is simp1y: hotels, trolleys, railroad and boat com- 'God be praised for what He has done panies all give cut rates. The priests to make the struggling churches strong with committees meet the trains and and vigorous!' " boats, and conduct them to the tents prepared to receive them. The papers A Japanese Evangelistic Movement gave the number of visitors one day as 65,000, and again a total for three Inspired by the Million Souls Move- days as 140,000. ment in Korea an appeal from the evangelistic committee of the feder- A Hospital for the Poor edat churches in Japan was sent recently to all the churches and preach- The Salvation Army has just set ing places asking for united prayer apart 50,000 yen for a hospital for the and effort in bringing at least 100,000 poor at Hirokoji in Japan. Count souls to Christ, and into connection Okuma, Baron Shibusawa, Baron with the visible church, during the Serge and other prominent gentlemen ensuing year. The Pocket Testament are cooperating in raising an addition- League appeals to the Japanese as a al 12,000 yen for equipment. In Seoul, simple and practical plan, and the where there is a large corps of Korean secretary there writes: "I get many Salvationists, there are many very more who are not Christians to join poor people. When these die they are than I do Christians. That is easily roughly and carelessly buried by the understood since there are so many officials. The Salvationists, therefore, more who are not Christians. But have had a bier constructed, and when think what this fact means for the a body is found uncared for, it is future of the Kingdom. There is no brought out of the city and given a country in the world where more religious burial. This humble charity people have a deeper longing for God is now well known among the poor. than Japan to-day. I believe the Spirit Weeping widows and bereaved parents will guide us in reaching multitudes. send uniformly to the Salvationists Life is so short that we must reach for help in their distress. them while they and we live." AFRICA British Buddhist priests also Astir The Problem of the Dark Continent A missionary writes from Osaki: The work here has not been so en- Here is the largest of the continents, couraging as formerly. I think the except ouly Asia, and it has not half anarchistic troubles have caused some as many people as China, tho China decline in the interest in Christianity, could be tucked away in one corner and the Buddhists have seen it, and of Africa. Yet these 180,000,000 made use of the opportunity to arouse Africans speak 843 languages and diatheir slumbering cult. I have never lects! What a fearful difficulty that seen such activity among them, since one fact presents! In addition, there we have been here, as there is at pres- is the ignorance of the people, the ent. They have adopted many of our absence of written languages and lit- Christian methods, and use them on eratures, the common superstition, the much larger scales than we, because of widespread licentiousness, and the terlarger opportunities. People have been rible African fever that has killed hundreds of missionaries.

But on the Other Side? The people and other helpers in Liberia; not more are simple, childlike, loving. They than twenty-five in Angola and on the are very receptive and plastic. They Kongo, and three in East Africa, inhave fine possibilities. They are likely cluding two native helpers. The to give us in the future great Christian church-membership was about 3,500, poets, musicians, artists and orators. almost entirely in Liberia. There was They are the youngest of the great no church property outside of Liberia races, probably. If they have most and Angola-in the former perhaps to learn, at any rate they have the $50,000 worth, and less than that least to unlearn. amount in the latter. The combined statistics for 1911 show a very grat- The Force at Wark. The figures ifying advance, the largest being in are encouraging, as they have recent- Rhodesia and East Africa, as follows: ly been gathered. The foreign missionaries at work number 4,542, and Missionaries, 92, and 529 native the native workers aiding them are preachers, teachers and other helpers, 26,474. They have won 1,034,372 making a total missionary force of native Christians; and these, with the 621, instead of 88 in 1897. Membermembers of their families and others ship, II,805, instead of 38>0 fourteen that are sure to join the Christian years ago; other adherents, 23,112; church, number 2,032,774. And best total members and adherents, 34,917, of all, next to the Bible history itself, baptisms during the year, 64I, and Africa has the inspiring record of un- conversions over 800 in 1911. Educaparalleled missionary careers-such tional work, 1 college, 4 Bible trainsuperb lives as those of Livingstone, ing-classes 8 high schools, and semi- Moffat, Hannington, Mackay, Crow- naries, 172 other day-schools, with 212 ther, and Taylor. teachers in all, and a total enrollment of 7,762. Fourteen years ago there French Dominion in Africa were less than 250 enrolled.

Nearly everything in Africa to-day Persecution in the Nigeria is dominated by three great overlords -England, France, and Germany. Intelligence from southern Nigeria Great Britain and France together states that the Christians at Ushi, in control about two-thirds, the British the Ekiti district, have been subjected third by far the most important. Very to severe persecution. Reports made few Americans realize the vastness to Bishop Oluwole at Lagos, by Chrisof the French Empire in the Dark tians who had traveled down to the Continent. If we count in the little coast, state that converts were attacked French colony isolated on the Red by their heathen compatriots on June Sea and add the French island of 25; their church was wrecked, and Madagascar, we have something like some of the Christians were badly 38,000,000 Africans who are citizens beaten. A statement On the subject or subjects of France, and about 30,- has been made by Sir Walter Eger- 000,000 of these are Mohammedans. ton, Governor of southern Nigeria, -Review of Reviews. to the effect that the chiefs complain that, as soon as a man is converted Growth of Methodist Work he refuses to conform to the tribal customs and obligations; and there The growth of the Methodist Epis- likewise arise occasions when the concopal Church in Africa during the vert declines to obey the orders issued past few years has been remarkable. by the chiefs, and appeals in self-de- In 1897, outside of Liberia there was fense to the Christian pastor. It is only the work left by Bishop Taylor an old story; and assuredly there is in Angola, two stations on the Kongo, every reason why the demands of the which soon had to be abandoned, and heathen chiefs should be examined one missionary with a few native before anything like pressure is Christians in Portuguese East Africa. There were, perhaps, sixty ministers brought to bear upon the defenseless arose and proposed that it be made the Christian natives. rule of the church that every member tithe his income, and the proposition Natives in the Bible Conference was heartily and unanimously adopted. Then the same man proposed that in In West Africa the Presbyterians addition one out of every ten of their recently held a Bible conference on t:umber give his entire time to procla- mation of the Glad Tidings, and be Northfield lines. There were 385 supported by the other nine. This proposition, too, met with hearty ac- regular delegates sent by native ceptance. Every week the tithes are churches, and so many others came brought to the treasurer in the coin of that the audience numbered 5,745 the realm, to wit, brass rods eleven when they gathered in the Elat church inches in length, worth about one for Sunday worship. This Elat cent and tied in bundles of ten each. church has an average attendance of This practise has continued for mne 1,162 at morning worship and an years. average in the Sunday-school of 1,509. Kongo-Belgian Reformers Spanish Meddling With Mission Schools The friends of the Anti-Slavery and Rev. ]. S. Cunningham writes from Aborigines Protection Society have re- Benito: ceived from their own messenger, Rev. ]. H. Harris, their first report upon Ve are having trouble with the the present condition of the Upper Spanish Government. On our return Kongo. His impressions are based from mission meeting we called on upon observations taken during a the sub-governor at Bata, and he in- journey of 1,200 miles. Belgium is formed us that he had a letter from seemingly anxious to wipe out as soon the general governor to stop the school as may be the memories of the bitter at Benito. He showed us the -letter past. Of course, the work of reform and read it. "Who gave you the is not complete, but some instalments power to begin the school?" he asked. of justice have arrived, and others are It appears that a law passed in Febru- at hand. The interesting news is ary, 1907, which we never received, abroad also that a great firm of Britat least I know nothing of it. That ish soap-makers are about to establish was the time the station was closed. business on the Aruwimi River, where The sub-governor said: "Only gov- the oil-producing palm abounds. ernment teachers and those who re- Should this be true, it will, we hope, ceive a subvention from the Govern- help to obliterate the unhappy history ment are allowed to teach in this of the past. colony." Native Christians Put Us to Shame A Marvel upon the Kongo While Protestant churches in Amer- Men and Missions for September ica send out one missionary to every tells the thrilling story of a mission of 3,000 members, the 750 Christians in the Christian (Disciple) Church upon Bolenge, Africa, support 76 native the Kongo in which every member evangelists whom they send out among pays tithes upon his entire income, pagan tribes. Twelve years ago they and in addition every tenth member were uncouth savages. gives his entire time to the proclamation of the Gospel, the other nine Eager for Worship and for Work providing for his support. The first convert was baptized after three On five out of fourteen Sabbaths years, a man so lame as to be able to more than I,OOO people attended the move neither hands nor feet. At the morning services at the church at end of another year 3I savages from Elat, in Bulu Land, Central Africa. 7 warring villages were added. The At a recent communion service more membership has since increased to more than 2,000. At the first communion service one of the natives than 1,600 people were present, by bers per church. Such results accrue actual count, and many of them had from eight years' work, or at the most walked from twenty to thirty miles ten years' work, inasmuch as Mr. to attend. The people are hungering Lund and others had done some seed- for the word of life. The spirit of sowing in this field previous to Mr. sacrifice is growing, too. A teacher Forshee's arrival. It shows how wide was told that there was a place for a door of opportunity is opened for him in a town fifty miles distant. "All our missionary endeavor in the Philip- right, if you say so, I go," he said. pine islands, and it also shows Three years ago no Bulu would have something of the measure of our re- gone so far from his home town. sponsibility for thoroughly equipping our forces in this most recent of our Solid Succas in Living.tonia mission fields. Three hundred new members were received by baptism In the first twenty years the Liv- in this one missionary's district last ingstonia mission made only 178 con- year. Cooperating with him are four verts and had established 58 schools ordained Filipino Baptist ministers, with 4,500 pupils. TO-day there is a and upward of a dozen unordained native church of 6,200 members and workers." more than 661 schools manned by 1,259 teachers, with 58,000 pupils on Methodism in the Philippines . the roll. Last year 1,700 natives were baptized, and there were 7,500 others In ten years the Methodist Church receiving instruction with a view to in these islands has grown to 30,000 baptism. N a school is established members and IO,OOO adherents. Five unless the villagers erect a school- hundred Filipinos are under appoint- house, pay school fees, and buy their ment to preach the Gospel. A deacon- own books. ess training school, hospital, theolog- ical seminary and orphanage have been Great Success of a Boer Mission built. A recent demonstration held in Manila gathered many thousands In the Boer mission in Nyassaland of Filipino Methodists with banners, and Rhodesia, 600 adults were bap- mottoes and a dozen brass bands. The tized and 4,000 admitted into instruc- most commonly recurring motto in tion classes last year. Over 45,000 that city, so long given over to Mari- children are taught in the day schools olatry, was significant: "Jesus, the of this mission. Such statistics mark only Savior.' a revolutionary change of opinion among South African Boers since the The Salvation Army Active in Java days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land The Javanese work of the Salva- fit at best for slavery and often for tion Army is described in The Chris- death. tian World of London: "It deals with the mixed multitudes of the THE OCEAN WORLD Dutch East Indies-almost all of whom are Mohammedans-and is Fruitful Work in the Philippines practically the only British missionary organization at work there, and its A recent issue of The Watchman officers, drawn from IO different na- says: "The latest mail brought from tions, do their mission preaching by the Philippine Islands the program of a persistent course of medical practhe Baptist association for the north- tise. Every one of the 64 officers is ern half of the province of western a medical practitioner, and upwards Negros Island. This is the district of of 5,000 patients are treated by them Rev. A. A. Forshee, who went to that every week. The Dutch Colonial Gov- field in 1902. After his eight years' ernment gives every assistance. work, he has brought together in his Association 25 New Testament The awful prevalence of leprosy in churches. The membership in these the islands has led to the establishment churches range from 20 to 200 memof a leper hospital, and there is also in detail of some of his mission heroes a colony set apart for the victims and adds: "The more I get to know of this disease. A Chinese Salvation about the missionaries the more I ad- Army lassie captain has charge of the mire their quiet, unceasing and often spiritual side of the work here, and thankless labors. three English officers are preparing to take up the difficult and dangerous "Some young coxcombs, to whom duties connected with it. The work nothing is sacred and whose upper is most remarkably successful, from stories are not nearly so well furnished whatever standpoint it is viewed. The as those of the missionaries, think it government's appreciation is proved good form to treat the latter with conby the fact that the army is being en- temptuous superiority, to find fault treated to undertake the practical with them, sit in judgment on them administration of the poor and medi- and pass sentence on their work in the cal relief throughout Java. service of Christianity. Whatever may be the result of their toil, an un- A Changed R!,-ce selfish struggle for the sake of an honest conviction is always worthy of Attention is called in the C.M.S. admiration and in a time which Gazette to a striking example of the abounds in opposing factors it seems power of the Gospel: "The Haidas at a relief to meet occasionally men who Massett, in Queen Charlotte Islands, are contending for the victory of are steadily on the increase. Once light over the world."-Congregathe terror of the mainland coast and tionalist. Vancouver Island, for 1,000 miles from Skagway, in Alaska, to Victoria, The Missionary Spirit Vital they held undisputed sway. All the Indians on the mainland took to the The missionary idea is ingrained woods when they knew that the war- into Christianity, so much so that to canoes of tile Haidas were out on the deny it is to invite decay and death. war-path. This powerful race· has In the Great Commission it is made been transformed under the influence the condition of the continued presof the Gospel." A writer in the ence of the Lord with His Church. North British Columbia News says: To refuse to go into all the world "Contrast the fierce Haida of fifty and make disciples of all the nations years ago and his successor of to-day. means the refusal of His life-giving A surpliced clloir of over 20 men, with companionship. The Christian life a Haida organist of great musical has not otherwise an enterprise big ability, singing Christmas anthems enough for its powers, and in giving and our grand old hymns. One of the itself to the petty round of commonchiefs read the lessons in Haida, and place tasks, it shrivels and decays. the other the English service trans- It has not vigor enough to perpetuate lated by Canon Keen. itself. This fact has been illustrated in the Baptist denomination. Nearly MISCELLANEOUS eighty years ago the Baptist Church was divided over this question, the An Explorer's View of Missionaries anti-missionary churches separating themselves. A few weeks ago, near One of the most famous modern Hopkinsville, Ky., an Association was travelers and explorers is Dr. Sven held, which was attended by only Hedin, whose account of his discover- 4 churches, 3 widely scattered in ies and adventures in Tibet made one Kentucky and 1 in Tennessee. The of the most interesting and important largest church is said to have only 50 volumes of 19IO. Dr Hedin has seen members. In the same territory there a good deal of work of various mis- are 10 or more Missionary Bapsionaries, and he says, "Many of my tist Associations with hundreds of dearest recollections of the long years churches and thousands of members. I have spent in Asia are connected with the mission stations." He speaks In anotber Association in Tennessee he sailed for Siam in March, I84I, at the time of the split, the Antis had but en route his destination was 11 churches and about 1,000 members, changed to China. In 1859 his field while the missionary wing of the was again changed to the newly church had 9 churches and about 900 opened Japan, where he continued to members. This year the 9 had in- live until I892, when he returned to creased to 32, and the 900 to 3,200. America. The thirty-three years in The Anti-missionary Association has Japan were devoted to hospital service gone to pieces. It is just as true of and medical practise and educational individuals.-Clzristian Observer. work. He compiled and published the first Japanese-English dictionary and The Missionary Task on Hand grammar-which is still used by the Japanese. He did other important The task which St. Paul performed translation work and was one of the for the Roman Empire we have now most notable of American mission- to perform for the world, and in a aries. The Mikado decorated him more complicated form, but a form with the "Imperial Order of the Ris- for which Christianity is entirely ing Sun" on his ninetieth birthday. adequate. Ve have to locate Chris- Doctor Hepburn is survived by one tianity in the life of each separate na- son, Mr. Samuel D. Hepburn. of East tion for the perfection of its national Orange, his wife having died in 1gOO. character and the accomplishment of Few men, if any, were more honored its national destiny, and we have set and beloved, or more useful in their it in the whole life of the world so as life service for the progress of the to bind into one each perfected nation- cause of Christ. A full biographical ality and to cement and complete with sketch will appear in our December its unity the whole varied life of man- number. kind. This is the work that must now be done, and which Christianity alone Mrs. William Jessup can do. The privilege of it is ours who believe that God has made of One of the most beautiful of charone blood all the nations of men, and acters and mose useful of Christian has appointed to each the bounds of missionaries passed into rest at the its habitation and the glory of its own death of Mrs. Faith Jadwin Jessup, distinct mission, and has also given of Zahleh, S:yria, on August I9th. them in the Gospel of his Son that She was greatly beloved and lived an common life provided for all man- unusually busy life, not only caring kind, wherein there is neither Greek for her home and family of husband nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- and daughters, but was actively encision, barbarism, Scythian, bondman gaged in work among women and nor freeman, but Christ is all and in children and contributed much by her all.-Robert E. Speer. pen. Her death leaves a large circle of sorrowing friends, many of whom OBITUARY NOTES are natives of Syria.

James C. Hepburn, M.D. Mrs. Frank Van Allen, of India The veteran missionary of Japan, Cholera in India claimed a victim and for over ten years the oldest living of Madura Mission of the American graduate of Princeton. fell asleep at among the missionaries, when the his home in East Orange, N. J., at wife of Rev. Frank Van Allen, M.D., the age of 9I. on September 20th. Mission, died on June 6th. She stayed Dr. Hepburn was born in Milton. Pa., at her post to help her husband in lIarch 13, 1815. and was graduated combating the disease among the peofrom Princeton College in 1832. After ple and gave her life as a sign of completing his medical course in the her devotion. University of Pennsylvania in 1836,

THE MISSIONARY

HISTORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE have been known there. The history OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF is full of inspiration and romance.

THE EAST. By Prof. George David This volume is unique among those Malich. 449 pages. l1inneapolis, Minn. $2.50. written on Burma in that it gives the Mr. George Malich was for many story of the Church of England mis- years a preacher and teacher in con- sions in Burmese India. The First nection with the American Presbv- S. P. G. missionary was sent out in terian Mission in Urumia, Persia r859· The weak point in the book is (wrongly spelled U rmia in the book. that it gives too little space to the There is authority for Urmi but not magnificent work done by the Ameri- for U rmia). He was also an enthusi- can Baptists and others, and the in- astic and diligent scholar. His schol- troduction speaks as tho the English arship, however, was Oriental and not Church were the only one whose critical. Consequently this book con- work is worthy of notice. It is tains a large amount of interesting well named a "Churchman's Hand- historical material from Syriac, Arabic book of Burma," and is excellent for and Persian sources; but it is undi- this purpose, btlt this gives a narrow gested and the sources are not noted. meaning to the word "church." It The work, however, is the fruit of contains interesting and reliable in- much labor and contains valuable mat- formation about the various tribes in ter. The Chapters XXXII to XXXIV Burma, their character, religion and are devoted to the modern history of cllstoms and shows the need and prog- the Nestorian Church and of missions ress of "church" missions among to the Nestorians. It is disfigured by a them.

good many errors in names that might CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited by easily have been corrected, e.g., Davis Rev. Donald MacGillivray. 12mo, 718 for Dwight (page 325); Rasan for pp. 68 cents, net (paper); 90 cents, Rassam (page 33 I); Cockran for net, cloth. (Postage, 20 cents). Chris- Cochran (page 332). These and other tian Literature Society, Honan Road, errors in proper names may be due ShanghaI, Ch111a. 1911. to the translator, who has done his work very well in other respects. The Here is a full compendium of things laudatory account of the missionary Chinese up to date. It is remarkably work done bv individuals in the name well done-a mass of material so arof the Lutherans, and usually without ranged and presented as to be accessiany responsible control of the funds ble and attractive. There is no pubexpended, needs correction and sup- lication where so much reliable inplement. Dr. Julius Richter, in his formation on China is gathered in one authoritative History of Missions in volume-information on famine and the Near East, gives a reliable state- flood, education and commerce, misment of the situation in the U rumia sions and literature, opium and footfield with reference to the multipli- binding, history and census! It is re- markably inexpensive and useful.

cation of missionary agencies. Few THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Donald Fraser. 12mo, 309 pp. Zs. 6d. The places in the world have suffered in 1C9h1u1.rch Missionary Society, Lon. don this respect as much as U rumia.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. C. The author of this volume is an B. Purser, M.A. 12mo, 246 pp. 2s, unusual man who has had unusual net. Society for the Propagation of success. in .missi(;n~ary work among the Gospel, London. 1911. the natives III BntIsh Central Africa.

Many think of Burma as the land The volume is one of the series of Mission Study text-boo.ks, and while made famous by the life and work of it was written in the heart of Africa Adoniram Judson, but Judson's Bur- it reveals a strong and comprehensiv~ ma was comparatively small. There grasp of the situation. Mr. Fraser are great areas only recently opened deals only with pagan Africa in the to the Gospel and remarkable revivals

central and southern divisions of the salvation. The present volume is an continent, so that Islam and Africa autobiographical account of Mr. Fenare not considered. The volume is wick's life and work, rather than a one that makes a strong appeal to the description of the Church of Christ in reader. Mr. Fraser speaks from the Korea. The Church as it is here destandpoint of one who has devoted his scribed is not the church of united life to these people and who speaks Christians so much as the small, from personal knowledge and experi- scattered, self-supporting churches ence. We know of no book that gives founded through the work of Mr. Fena clearer, more comprehensive or so wick. Some will find points to critiintimate a view of the missionary cize in the independent policy and situation and outlook in Central and methods, but none will doubt the sin- South Africa. For interest and in- cerity and Christian consecration of formation it is an excellent text-book. the man, or fail to recognize the value and interest of his narrative of per- MISSIONARY IDEALS. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. sonal experience. 12mo, 167 pp. Is. Church Missionary THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Prof. E. J. Society, London. 1911. . Houston. Illustrated. 8vo. 395 pp. $1.25. Griffith & Rowla'ld Press, The Acts of the apostles furnishes Philadelphia, 1911.

almost unlimited material, inspiration This is a lively tale of the West, miners, Mormons, geclogists, nobleand suggestions for modern mission- men, detectives, thieves, murderers, Indians, cowboys, all figure in the story ary work. The great commission, the which is intended to show the subtle craft of the Mormons, and the danmethods, principles, hindrances, pow- gers and vicissitudes of life in mining camps. er, progress, and results are given in It is not strictly a missionary story, clear and convincing form. Mr. nor has it particular force or merit, but it reveals indirectly the need for Walker has given us here some excel- pioneer missionary work in the West- ern States. lent missionary studies in a volume MISS 318. By Rupert Hughes. 12mo, intended primarily as a text-book. It 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. would furnish to many ministers good This is a captivating little Christmaterial for sermons. mas story, with the girl behind the bargain counter as a heroine. It GEORGE A. SELWYN. By F. W. Boreham. awakens sympathy and should produce 12mo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. W. Partridge results. & Co., London. 1911. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HuT. By Isla From the frontispiece portrait Bish- May Mullins. 12mo, 213 pp. $1.00, net. op Selwyn looks like the typical old- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. time missionary of the comIC supplement, but he was, on the contrary, a The Kentucky mountains furnish saintly and powerful pioneer mission- many romantic. stories, and this is 1ry of the unusual and untyp.ic~l sO.rt. one of them-not unusual, but inter- His life story is full of thnllmg m- esting and showing the good and evil terest and his influence is still felt in in mountaineer life. It is not a mis- New ' Zealand and Melanesia. The sionary story, but reveals between the book is cheaply printed and bound, lines the need for Christian education. but the story is one of interest and Mrs. Mullins is wife of the president of the Louisville Theological Seminpower. ary.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcoln C. Fenwick. Illustrated. 12mo. 134 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911.

Mr. Fenwick is an independent Canadian missionary who has devoted some twenty years to work in Korea. He knows the Koreans, and has evidenced his love for and faith in them by devoting his life to work for their

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine needed for a symmetrical healthy R. Crowell. 12mo, 96 pp. 25 cents. growth. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. Mr. McAfee, as a secretary of a This is the first Junior Book issued Home Mission Board, sets forth the under the auspices of the Inter- need for strengthening and broadendenominational Council of Women ing the home base. The spiritual need for Home Missions. Miss Crowell is of America is clearly set forth and a master in the art of mission study the present opportunity is forcefully for children. Her books on Alaska presented in this series of addresses and other subjects have been deserved- predomin:lited by the home missionary ly popular. The present study relates idea. to national problems in home missions, and gives in outline the heroic story TWICE BORN SOULS. By Claude Field. of work for Western settlers, Indians, negroes and immigrants. There are 12mo. 90 pp. Is., net. Charles J. some useful programs for leaders in the supplement. Thynne, London, 1910.

TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE AND R. W. These stories of conversion relate to well-known men, such as Dr. Vander- LUNT. Pamphlet. 6s., net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1911. kemp, the skeptic, J. G. Hamann, the David Livingstone never loses his "Magus of the North," Count Stnianfascination for young and old. As a see, once accused of high treason and Christian, adventurer, hero, he is condemned to death, James Wilson, unique. These talks are intended for the sea captain, Arthur Young, the suggestions to teachers of children author, and others. They are simple and arranges the material in six les- narratives, that carry their own lesson sons or talks, giving with each an and prove beyond question the trans- formation that takes place when Christ is received as Master of the life.

aim, subject matter and analysis. RECENT PAMPHLETS AND They are excellent for Sunday-school PERIODICALS classes and junior societies. The pic- FUNDAMENTALS. Published by two Christure work with each talk is a unique tian Laymen through a Committee of feature. Christian Students. Chicago, Illinois.

AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RIco. By A series of five volumes dealing Marion Blythe. Illustrated. 12mo. with fundamental Christian doctrines 205 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell have now been issued and are distrib- Co., 1911. uted free to all pastors, missionaries These letters from a young mission- and other Christian workers. The ary bride to her mother-in-law give a papers are contributed by various weIl- vivid, realistic picture of life and work known writers, and are naturally ox in Porto Rico, from the view-point of very unequal merit. They are, how- a newcomer, to whom everything has ever, all characterized by loyalty to a fresh and fascinating interest. Tho God and His Word, and many of them there is much detail of no real value, are exceptionally able presentations of the description of life in this charm- the truth. They furnish valuable ma- ing island gives an excellent idea of terial for Christian teachers and other what one finds there of beauty and thinking men and women.

squalor, sin and religion. THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. By Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 123 pp. New York. 1911. 10 cents.

75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Cook writes of the present con- Without home missions foreign ditions in various lands and in the missions would dry up; without for- church, and emphasizes as the Chris- eign missions home missions would tian's duty to live a holy life, to pro- wither. To cut off the first is to de- claim God's revealed plan for the stroy the roots, to cut off the second world and to help forward the evan- is to destroy the branches. Both are gelization of the world. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IN YIDDISH as sions. Such subjects as Missions in edited by Dr. W. W. White. For free Latin America, the Laymen's Mis- distribution among Jews. 1425 Solon sionary Movement, the Moslem Prob- Place, Chicago. lem, Christian Education in China, and a Unified Plan of Missionary Educa- REPORT ON EDUCATION OF NATIVES IN tion and Giving are discust by ex- ALASKA. Bureau of Education, Wash- ington, D. C. 1911. With map. perts.

This shows an enrolment of natives THE NEXT TEN YEARS. A Centennial Adin Alaska schools of nearly 4,000 at a dress. By Dr. S. B. Capen. American cost of $200,000. Board of C. F. M., Boston.

AUSTRALIA MEN AND MISSIONS. A monthly A clear-cut, optimistic review and missionary journal. 2s. 6d. per year. 225 outlook. Dr. Capen believes in larger Collins St., Melbourne, Australia. plans, increased energy, greater unity, Another sign of the awakening of better work and more prayer. men in missions, and an attempt to educate and interest larger numbers NEW BOOKS in the missionary propaganda. THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. The THE HAND BOOK OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Donnellan Lectures Delivered Before FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Boston, 1911. the University of Dublin, 1900-1901. 20 cents. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 12mo, 204 pp. Is. This society has in non-Christian 6d., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, lands 640 missionaries (including London. 1911. wives). The Church is yearly growing stronger and larger. V AL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Introductory Note by C. H. Robin- REGIONS BEYOND. In memoriam. H. Grat- son, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 190 pp. tan Guinness, D.D. London, 1911. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, London, 1911. A brief account of the life, character and work of a remarkable man, A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. The Diary of a great missionery enthusiast and Z. S. Loftis, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Bible student; founder of Harley Col- 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. lege and the Regions Beyond Mission- Revell Co., New York. 1911. ary Union. THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. "The Hakim Sa- THE MOSLEM WORLD. Edited by Rev. S. hib." A Biography of Joseph Plumb M. Zwemer, D.D. Is. per quarter. Chris- Cochran, M.D., of Persia. By Robert tian Literature Society, 35 John St., Lon- E. Speer. Illustrated, 8vo, 384 pp. don. 1911. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911. The three copies of this new quarterly already received are well worth FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOn–HIS LIFE AND reading. They contain articles by welI- WORK. By Mary G. Ellinwood. Ilknown experts on Moslem lands and lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. $1.00, net. missions to Moslems. These are of Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. special interest in view of the new in- 1911. terest in Turkish affairs. WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. CHINESE STUDENTS' MONTHLY. Published A Group of Addresses and Papers. by the Chinese Students' Alliance ilt1 By Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, America. $1.00 per year. Sung ehuan 123 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Li, 6 Felton St., Cambrdige, Mass. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

An interesting magazine containing MISSIONARY IDEALS. Missionary Studies much of interest concerning China and in the Acts of the Apostles. By the Chinese students in America. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. 12mo, 167 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH Salisbury Square, E. C. 1911. AMERICA. Report for 1911. Foreign Missions Library, New York. 1911. 25 OUTWARD AND INWARD MAN. By Jenne cents. Morrow Long. 16mo, 65 pp. Limp leather, $1.00; board, 50 cents. Jenne The record of these addresses and Morrow Long, 600 W. 113th St., New discussions is of importance and inter- York. 1911. est to all intelligent students of mis- CHUNDRA LELA. The Story of a Hindu Devotee and Christian Missionary. By Rev. Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated, 12mo, 84 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1905

FIRST BAPTISM IN THE INLAND

'I CAPTAIN BICKEL AND CREW OF THE FUKUIN MARU ~, MISSIONARY SAILORS AND THEIR WORK IN JAPAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER, 1905 J~ VOL, New Series 12 VOL. XXVIII. No. 12 f XVIII. No.

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Dr. Herron, of Pittsburg, used to say, God needs "men of the times for the times." Every age and generation has its own characteristic wants, and only men and women who are fitted for its peculiar crises can" fulfil all God's will" and "serve their own generation by the will of God."

No doubt this law of adaptation applies to Ohristian teaching and practise, to individual duties, and Ohurch methods; but how far such modifications may go, without touching the unchangeable essentials of Ohristianity, is a question of vital importance. Oonservatism is wholesome in restraining the reckless radicalism that would remove the ancient landmarks until there is no certainty about the limits which separate truth and error. It is possible to make the mistake which Bunyan points out in "The Holy War," placing, as the Warden of Ear Gate, that old churl, Prejudice, with sixty deaf men under him, so that new and better ideas can find no entrance into Mansoul. But, on the other hand, it would be quite as serious a blunder to give unlimited authority to Progress, with his iconoclastic crew, to lift up axes against the foundations and carved work of the sanctuary. It does not follow that whatever is new is true, or that whatever is old is worn out and worthless.

The review of the new book by Dr. Hume, already noticed last month, furnishes occasion to discuss, somewhat more widely, the general theme that it suggests, and to consider how far the principles and methods of missions need and will bear modification to suit new developments of modern thought and life. Such discussion may serve not only to show the peculiarities of the" modern view," but to define the lines and limits within which alone there is safety.

Dr. Hume, as the title of his book suggests, looks at missions from the" modern view," reflecting twentieth century notions of religion, as qualified by man's conclusions as to anthropology and ethnology, psychology, sociology, and especially evolution. Five men of the last century, none of them Ohristian believers, molded current thought, not only in the scientific but in the religious realm, more than, perhaps, any other Englishmen since Lord Bacon and Bishop Butler.

*A consideration of some positions taken in Dr. Robert A. Hume's "Missions from the Modern View." See also page 801, MISSIONARY REVIEW for October, 1905.

These were: Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Huxley, and Tyndall. Evolution exercises its potent charm even over Christian philosophy and theology; "heredity" and" environment," "natural selection," "survival of the fittest," and" development," have come to be applied as solutions, even to such problems as the Bible and Christ.

Of course, the prosecution of missions and all cognate matters are strongly affected by this" modern view," and Dr. Hume presents the matter in its most attractive form, so moderately and reasonably as not to repel, while starting not a few doubts and questions which deserve careful answer. Some positions taken by this writer may be considered as fairly representative of this" modern view," and as illustrative both of its plausibility and possible peril.

1. First of all, the" modern view" gives preeminence to Christ's e:JxtmJJle rather than His vicarious death for sinners. It shifts the practical center from the "cross" to the "pattern," and from fa£th in His sacrificial work to following in His steps. This is a serious mistake, easily made, for it confuses the position of a Slilner, before repentance and faith, with the position of a believer, after the acceptance of salvai£on. It is Peter who gives us the familiar phrase, "leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps," yet the same inspired writer, more explicitly than any other in the New Testament, puts the fact that" Christ suffered in our behalf," ill its true order, before the furnishing of an example; and what is meant by such vicarious suffering he more minutely defines-" Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed" (I. Peter ii: 21, 24, 25).

The author of this book fascinates the reader with the popular conception of God's universal Fatherhood and man's universal Brotherhood, representing the Divine Father, as yearning over His erring human children, leading and drawing all to Himself, however unconsciously on their part; and man, as helping his brother man to find and know the common Father. All religions are construed as more or less successful human attempts to reach the ideal; Christianity is conceded to be the best of all religions, but, as other faiths have learned and have yet much to learn from Ohristianity, Christianity, iR turn, is represented as having no little" to gain from contact with the East."

Christianity, in its unique feature of atonement as the basis of a redeemed Bonship, certainly is not prominent in this book, tho it would appear that Dr. Hume personally holds that the "one central element in the process by which Christ helps men, making sinful men into new creatures, is His suffering and death," and he gives reasons why he does not "try to explain" to the Hindu mind this central element. He considers that the philosophy of this fact, on which even Christians differ, is not a part of the essence of Christianity, and that

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

there may be a saving experience of vital relations to Christ without any such explanation (p. 244).

How consistent Peter was with his own teaching will be seen in his addresses on the Day of Pentecost and in the house of Cornelius, in both which the one grand fact emphasized was the crucifixion and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Not a word was, on these occasions, spoken abou t Christ as an example. "Know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 'fhat was the arrow of God that, on the day of Pentecost, pricked their hearts and compelled the question: "What shall we do?" And the very words, used by the Holy Ghost to bring the whole company at Cesarea to salvation, were these: "Through His name, 'Whosoever believeth shall receive remission of sins." " While Peter yet spake these 'Words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." Is it safe to shift the emphasis from that fact of Christ's death and man's faith in the blood, to any other, since God has, from the beginning, set His special seal on this as the grand essential of the Gospel? Is not Christ's dflath the true focus of the sinner's faith, and His example an after consideration, the model for the saints' imUation? Do we not learn the same lesson from Philip's guidance of the Eunuch-whose mind was riveted on that greatest picture of vicarious sacrifice (Isaiah, Jiii.)-and from Paul's directions to the Philippian jailer? When a man asks, "What must I do to be saved P" the answer surely is not" Follow Christ's example," but" Believe on the Lord .Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."

" The Fatherhood of God"

2. The "modern view" likewise makes much of "the universal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of Man "-a fascinating doctrine which it seems very ungracious to antagonize or even criticise. But the only point of importance is, not is it popular, but is it Scriptural and spiritual. That there is such a natural fatherhood and brotherhood no one denies, for, as Paul said at Mars' Hill, "we are His ~t!spring." But that is a very differerrt word. Impenitent sinners are never called "sons of God." "Sonship" is a higher term, reserved for regenerate believers. Sin transfers moral relationship from God to the devil; and hence our Lord Himself boldly told even those who boasted of their natural filial relation to Abraham, and, through the father of the faithful to God, that their practical obedience to sin and Satan made them, morally, "children of the devil." "Ye are of your father, the devil" (John viii: 44). * To "modernize" such inspired teaching may involve risk of glossing over, with a polite terminology, the awful moral estrangement of sin, as a virtual denial and forfeiture of the filial relation. Dr. Hume, with strong approval, refers to the modern view that mankind, as such, • Compo Dr. IIurne's book, pp. 111, 114, 164, 113S–189, 206-209, 223, 22., ~44-247, 249.

are children of God, while at the same time, with apparently unconscious inconsistency, he quotes approvingly those words of John: "As many as received Him, even to them that believe in His name, to them gave He the right (i.e., privilege) to BECOME sons of God." If men become sons of God by privilege and through the believing reception of Christ, is it not misleading to teach a universal fatherhood and brotherhood, apart from such faith?

After carefully examining Dr. Hume's attractive book, we submitted it to the penetrating eye of one of the wisest, most charitable, most Christlike saints whom we know, and his calm verdict is: "Dr. Hume's standpoint is fundamentally wrong. There is in it no proper acknowledgment of prayer or of the Holy Spirit's work. He leaves out the vital factors in the problem." This, in substance, we find to be the judgment of other discriminating judges.

'J'he stress of Dr. Hume's whole argument seems to be that the" consciousness of filial relation to God and of brotherly relations to men" is the" supreme revelation of Jesus Christ, and the supreme achievement to which He inspires men" (p. 86); and, to his mind, this supplies the main motive to missions, that the Christian is to help his heathen" brother" to find a common Father in God, and elder brother in Christ. It seems to llS, on the contrary, that the primary message to men, in their sins, is, "Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God, a Savior, there is none beside Me" (Isaiah xlv: 21, 22; and that the primary motive of 11l1:ssions is to proclaim this one way of salvation and restoration to sonship.

3. Again, the" modern view" modifies the conception of the condition and pet'il of the heathen. Paul teaches that Gentiles and Jews are alike under condemnation and exposed to judgment, while he echoes the teaching of the Lord Jesus, that grades of knowledge imply grades of responsibility and accountability. Nowhere does the Word of God teach that any man is punished for not using knowledge that he did not possess. The measure of penalty accords with the measure of light. How far the acceptance of Christ as a historical person is essential we are not informed, 1101' how far the Spirit may reveal to a sincere inquirer anywhere, at any time, all that is essential to salvation; but sure we may be that" the Judge of all the earth" will "do right;" and that He whose latest revealed name is "Love" will leave nothing undone that perfect benevolence could prompt. But we are not of the number of those who feel that their business is not only to save men, but to save Ood-to supply what revelation lacks, and frame novel schemes for vindicating God from unfairness, partiality, and practical injustice. Are we better than He, and can we not leave to Him His own ultimate vindication? Shall we attempt to remove some fancied blotch or blemish from His royal record or Divine escutcheon?

1905~ MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

Dr. Hume frankly confesses that "the vision of the countless masses of non-Christian fellow men, going into outer darkness, could not continue to be borne and believed;" and so the "advanced churches of Christendom" have been led "to discard the restriction of God's saving Love to those who intelligently accept Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord." * On this point we are constrained most positively to record our dissent; not that we feel any more complacence than others in the awful procession of mankind to a hopeless doom, but that here is a territory where speculation is unwise and maybe unsafe. So far as the revelation of God's ·Word goes, we can draw but two conclusions: that no door to salvation is found but in Ohrist; and that, practically, all men need the Gospel of salvation. Other theories may be plausible and reasonable, but they are but theories. They are speculative attempts to penetrate a veiled chamber and explore an unknown realm. They are, at best, conjectures, not solutions of an inscrutable mystery. After trying each of these human devices in turn, like Sir Robert Anderson, in his" Human Destiny," we feel compelled to confess that they create quite as many doubts and difficulties as they remove. We have found our only resting-place, after seeking many such refuges, in the acceptance of the simple teaching of the Word of God, leaving the dark problems for a future solution, while meanwhile we obey the last command.

Historical Christianity 4. 'rhe "modern view" regards as comparatively unimportant the historical factol' in Ohristianity, believing that its spil'itnal value is not weakened, but often enhanced, by the discovery that" scores of points, once supposed to be indubitably historical, are not such (p. 206). '['his is Dr. Hume's contention. But are not the historical facts of Christianity inseparably bound up with its spiritual teaching and value? Oan confidence be destroyed or impaired, for instance, in the supernatural incarnation and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Ohrist without undermining the Ohristian religion? Either the Gospel narratives are true and trustworthy or they are not; and if not, the teaching they contain is equally open to doubt and denial. Oertainty is hopelessly in wreck and ruin when such bulwarks and buttresses are demolished which for centuries have given confidence to faith in a Divine revelation.

This modern view of the unimportance of the historical element is logically linked to loose views of inspiration. According to the opinions which Dr. Hume reflects, the New Testament represents various types of teaching which more or less differ, according to the native temperament or historical environment of the writers. In the * It will be remembered that it was Dr. Hume whose views on a fnrther pmbation after death caused some controversy in the A. B. C. F. M., and delayed his return to his mission in 1887.

Jerusalem council, the narrow notions of the mother church and its leader, James, "prevented them from realizing the spirit of the Chris- tian dispensation"; hence, of "the four conditions laid down," three were trifling, only one having "a nniversal ethical character." Yet the conncil drew up that deliverance as what "seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." Even Paul, as Dr. Hnme thinks, "had not come to understand the nni versality of the Christian evangel" until, through missionary activity, there came enlarged vision and capacity. The fourth Gospel is the work of a disciple, nnder the influence of the Alexandrian philosophy, etc. (pp. 195-Hl7).

According to the "modern view," the emphasis on truth shifts as the ages advance. "For his time and purpose, Paul rightly emphasized the great importance of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." But Keshab Chunder Sen did not know nor care whether Christ's body rose, nor whether He was or was not" metaphysically Divine." He reverenced and followed Him because he felt snre "the spirit of Jesus rose from the dead, and that he was ethically and spiritually Divine" (p. 207).

Kindred to this is the modern view of the possibly narrow limt'ts within which we find really authentic records of GlI1·ist's life and teacMng, the most exact critical and historical tests leaving but a few words, as those which he certainly spoke, from which to learn what is Christian (p. 209). This number is so rapidly being reduced by the" critics" that soon we can count on the fingers of one hand all the golden sayings on which our holy faith hangs! Alas for us if we implicitly follow such destructive criticism!

3. The" modern view" concedes the ethnic and ethic value of all religions. Christ is their highest fulfilment, and by so interpreting Him, thAir spirit is made to live forevermore, by passing whatever is .of value in them into those Christian institutions and theologies which have in them the dynamic of Christ. Thus, without Christ, these ideals would forever lack fulfilment; yet, without those ideals, Christianity would be impoverished (p. 217).

Another and kindred view is that spiritual life is due to personal (;omrnnnion with the Lord Jesns Christ. Men, drawn to Him by recognizing the beauty and power of His life and teaching, follow Him, in some way or other, taking His help all the time in their lives, and this is being a Christian. We learn, by "living with Him," truth, courage, purity, liberty (pp. 223-227). This is all true, but is it all the truth? Paul beautifully teaches that "beholding (or reflecting) as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the spirit" (II. CJrinthians iii: 18). Here is communion with the Lord and transformation; but it is a supernatural process, impossible withou t the working of the Lord, the Spirit. As well try to get a photograph by having an

1905J MODERN VIEWS OF

object, a sensitive plate, and a (Jamera, 'In the abseru;e of light, as to get a transformed character, even with the image of the Lord Jesus before us and the camera of the Word, without the Holy Spirit as the Light which both glorifies Him in our eyes, and makes us sensitive and receptive to impression!

The whole tendency of the" nlOdern view" is toward nahtralism.

This is ai, bottom of all loose notions of inspiration, prophecy, miracle, regeneration, Divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, and yica- rious atonement. But we feel more and more that it is impossible to save the whole future of Christianity if we deny supernaturalism.

There are mysteries in conversion that no science can unlock.

President Hall, of Olark University, applied to Dr. Schauffier, of New York, for statements froni. men of the Jerry :McAuley type, to aid students who were investigating conversion from· the psychological point of view. Here are two of the questions: "What was your men- tal concept as to the process through which you would have to pass in case you were converted?" "Describe in detail the moral cnsis through which you have passed, and if you have had more than one momentous crisis, let us have the story." These questions elicited two answers only. Even S. H. Hadley" could not understand" them, but sent his printed story, ":My First and Last Drink." John Yager, who was once the terror of his wife, children, and neighbors, could neither understand the questions nor tell the story. But his transformed life answers that there has been wrought in him something more than any" evolution" would account for-a radical revolution, a moral miracle.

We must go deeper than any mere psychology to account for such marvelous results. The Spirit of God is mightier than any" mental concept," and such transformation is more than a "moral crisis."

The Gulf Stream, intensely blue, fifty miles wide at its narrowest, twenty thousand feet deep at its deepest, so differing in temperature that thermometers, dropped from a ship's bow and stern when crossing its border line, may show thirty degrees difference-here is a gigantic interocean, moving five miles an hour at times, and four thousand miles before it spends itself. No philosophy has yet adequately explained this oceanic mystery. Yet it is a fact, however inadequate man's philosophy.

So, in the midst of this world's vast sea of human life, there flows a mighty current, steadily, silently, often scarcely perceptible to the eye or distinguishable from its surroundings. Yet it is eternally different. It has its own celestial color and Di'ine temperature. It carries with it the growths of God's tropics, and, unconsciously to men, it tempers the social atmosphere. Those shores are most fertile and habitable which it laves. Icebergs of unbelief melt in it, and it carries summer into the realms of winter, and life into the regions of death. Account for it as we will, it is a fact. And we are deeply persuaded that its fountains lie deeper than man's sounding-line has ever reached, and that it is essentially a River of God.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA BY PROFESSOR i:lAMUEL SATTHIANADHAN,* ~I.A., LL.D., MADRAS, INDIA Professor of Logic in the Presidency College, Madras University In order to form a right estimate of the influence of Christianity in India, iL is necessary to have a correct idea of the religious forces at work in that land. In India, Ohristianity has to encounter the opposition of two of the greatest faiths of the world-viz., Hinduism and Mohammedanism. The former is indigenous to the country, and is the faith of 207,000,000 out of the 294,000,000 of the people of British India. With an unequaled elasticity it has adapted itself to every temperament and, I would add, to every .weakness of human nature. The gigantic strength of Hinduism may be inferred from the fact that it not only succeeded in completely expelling Buddhism from Indiaa religion which had all the influential support that any national religion could have, but it also succeeded in absorbing in a wonderful manner the creeds and cults of all the aboriginal tribes. It is extremely difficult, therefore, to define Hinduism. Mr. Risley, who wrote the last census report, describes Hinduism as "Animism more or less tempered by philosophy." At one end is Animism, an essentially materialistic theory of th~ngs, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other. end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcendental metaphysics. Between these two extremes a place has been found for every form of belief and practise that it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. There is included the worship of demons, of natural forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive elements, modern machinery; there are sects which enjoin the strictest forms of asceticism, sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery, sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditations. All these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect or sentiment to which it appeals, and through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of an all-pervading pessimism, the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of personal existence, and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.

There is, no doubt, something fascinating in higher Hinduism, which is nothing but pure spiritual pantheism. It is the outcome of • Professor Satthianadhan, a well-known Indian Christian, is now in America Delivering lectures at Princeton Seminary, Union Seminary (New York), Yale University, and other places. He is a graduate of Cambridge University, England, and a leader in Christian thought in India.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIA:<ITY IN INDIA

the unquenchable craving in man to find the One in the Many, and the quintessence of the system, which goes bv the name of VedantislIl, h~s been admirably summed up in these ~ords: "Brahman is trne, the world is false, the soul is Brahman and nothing else." This is not the place to enter into a critical examination of Vedantism, but ill passing I may note the radical difference between the Ohristian and Hindu plan of salvation.

According to higher Hinduism, salvation comes not by righteous"

ness, but by knowledge; not by the casting ou t of sin, but by emerging out of ignorance. The root of all evil is not a discordant and unsu bmissive will, but a darkened understanding. The remedy, therefore, is not moral but metaphysical.

This antagonism between the Hindu and Ohristian plan of sal- vation shows the utter impossi- bility of Ohristianity making any compromise with Hinduism. It is the fashion nowadays to speak of the necessity of presenting Ohristianity to the people of SAMUEL SATTHlANADHA"

India in an Oriental garb, bu t so All Indian Christian Graduate of Cambridge Fnlv" r· . .• sity. Now Pr'ofessor of Logic in the Pl'esfd(,III'.' long as hIgher HmdUlsm starts College, Madr•• U niversity with an impersonal Being, a blind, self-evolving principle acting under an iron necessity, and without any definite relation to man, and so long as salvation is made to con- sist in the identification of the soul of man with this impersonal entity, there is no possibility of effecting any reconciliation between Christianity and Hinduism.

The eternal and immutable principles of Ohristianity are the same for all nations, and these principles have very little ill common with those of higher Hinduism. As for popular Hinduism, Ohristianity must of necessity assume an attitude of antagonism toward it, for even the most zealous advocates of Hinduism admit that the popular form of it is so encrusted with superstitions and accretions, that it is now more a collection of cults or a group of religions than any definite consistent creed. The strength of Hinduism consists in its myriad- headed nature, for while the thoughtful few have been trying to evolve a system of rp.ligious thought with the aid of metaphysics, the masses have been allowed to satisfy every legitimate and even every illegiti-

mate craving of their theogonic instinct by a reckless indulgence III beliefs and practises, rites and ceremonies, fasts and festivals.

What Impression Has Christianity Made on Hinduism?

We hear a great Jeal in these days from superficial critics of missions as to the failure of Christianity in India, but such critics-and among them, I am sorry to say, are many British and American tourists-fail to take into consideration the comparatively short time organized missionary effort has been at work in India. It is true that Christianity has been in the land since the second century, for the Syrian communities on the west coast date their origin from this period; Catholic missions have been at work since the sixteenth century, and Protestant missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century; but it was only in the nineteenth century that any definite organized efforts were put forth to evangelize India.

What has been the result? In the first place, there has been a phenomenal growth in the number of Christians. Gibbon puts the number of Christians in the days of Constantine at five or six nJillions; but this is said to be below the mark, and ten millions is regarded as a more probable number. The number of native Christians at the last census of 1901 was close on to two and three-quarter millions, the rate of increase for the decade being 30 per cent., ten times that of the general population. Since 1871 the increase has been 113 per cent. The great bulk of the increase during these years is due to the conversion of Hindus and others to Christianity. Should Christianity continue to spread at the rate it has done, within five or six decades the number of Indian Christians will probably equal the number of Christians in the Roman Empire in the days of Constantine.

Another point worthy of note is that Protestant Christians have grown more rapidly during the thirty years ending 1901 than have Roman Catholics. 'rhe most remarkable feature, therefore, of recent census reports is this conspicuous increase in native Christians, which clearly shows that a progressive movement has been at work ever since missionary effort in India became definitely organized. The native Church is not only increasing in numbers, but in position and in wealth. Native Christians are, with the Brahmans, the best educated community in India, aml are likely ultimately to divide the intellectual leadership of India along with educated Brahmans and Moham medans.

In some quarters an attempt has been made to minimize the significance of the growth of Christianity in India, for it is said that Christianity has proved successful only among the depressed classes of Indian society. There is considerable exaggeration in this statement. We are not justified in saying that the influence of Christian. ity on the higher castes has been insignificant simply because the

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA 8!H

extraordinary success of Christiall work among thc lower castes and classes of Indian society has overshadowed the work among the higher castes. A survey of the Indian Christian community will show that the number of converts from the higher castes is by no means insignificant, and the leaders of the community everywhere are either high caste converts or their descendants. It must, of course, be admitted that those classes of the Indian population least influenced by the subtle stereotyping influence of Hindu culture and Hindu religion have become most accessible to Christianity. But what is the result? It is those very classes, despised, trampled down, and looked upon as utterly incapable of improvement of any kind, that now, with the enlightening influence of Christianity, compete successfully with the highest castes and classes of Indian society in every direction. In my opinion, even if there had not been a single convert from the higher classes of Hindu society, the transformation which Christianity has wrought among the lower classes it has won over to ita fold is itself a clear evidence of its unique triumph in India. '1'he following is the testimony of an orthodox Hindu gentleman: Christian missionaries have accomplished a work in this country which, to one who contemplates it in all its grandeur and in all its glory, appears the marvelous or miraculous effort of some angel of benevolence. The lower classes-those classes to whom the illumination of the mind and spirit with which man is divinely endowed had for ages, to their eternal dishonor, been denied by the native rulers of ancient India and the founders of Aryan civilization, or conceded, if at all, after a course of asceticism and self-torture impossible to most human beings-these classes have advanced by leaps and bounds, and taken their position almost in the front ranks of Indian society.

The question of the spiritual effects of Christianity on those who have accepted it in all sincerity is far more important. 'rhe test of it religion is the lives it produces. It is a success to the degree in which it makes the individual an embodiment of virtue, the family a source of peace, and the community a source of blessedness. How far have Christian missions in India succeeded in securing the Stl preme credential of Christianity-viz., Christian lives? I have had the inestimable privilege of living among English Christians, and when I compare the brightest specimens among them with Christians ill India, I must admit that there is a great gulf; but when I bring to mind the fact that England is an old Christian country, that the people there have been basking for centuries under the sunshine of Christian faith, while the people of India have only recently been brought under Christian influence; when I think of the environments of Inuian Christians, and of all that they have to unlearn before becoming capable of assimilating the higher teachings of Christianity, I can not help taking a hopeful view of Indian Christianity. Missionaries who have

been in the country for some time bear emphatic testimony to the new type of character that is manifesting itself in the sccond and third generation of Uhristians. The type of Christian life that we meet with now is more marked than it was twenty or thirty years ago, and it is distinctly a higher type. I do not say that there are no disappointments in the results of Christian efforts in India, but still there is not a missionary worker who can not point to many striking examples of the grace of God. "I have met in the East," says Dr. Cuthbert Hall in his latest published work, "native Christians as mature and balanced in the spiritual life as any whom I have known in the West," and his words are as applicable to India as they are to Japan.

Some Indirect Results of Christian Work So far I have been dealing with some of the direct visible results of Christian effort in India. What about the indirect results? The parable of the leaven teaches that the Kingdom of God is something invisible, inward, vital; being a principle from within, its progress can not be measured solely by visible results. Its power and influence are seen just as much in the silent leavening influence which it exerts on society as on the numbers that become visibly enrolled as members. In India the leavening influence of Christianity is mightily at work. Christianity has succeeded in implanting a new spirit resulting in changed conditions and remedial measures of far-reaching consequence.

I do not forget that the influence of Christianity has been brought to bear upon India along with another powerful solvent-the great civilizing force of the British government; but who will deny that the best fundamental principles of the government have their source and motive power in Christianity? The positive measures adopted by government for the suppression of evils that have been associated with Hinduism for centuries are in a large measure due to Christian influence. The abolition of suttee, the emancipation of the depressed classes from the tyranny of caste, the restoration of the rights of property to converts-these and other beneficent measures have been prompted and carried out largely through missionary efforts. 'The government of India itself has over and over acknowledged the" great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions of missionaries," which are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations under British rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell. It was Christianity that became the great guide and awakener of modern Europe. In India also it is Christianity that has promoted social progress and national development. In the matter of social reform the people are being unconsciously guided by

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Ohristian ideals. '['he doctrine of the brotherhood of man is being appreciated now in a way that it has never been before, and it is Ohristian standards of judgment that are applied by the Indian press in the criticisms of some of the measures of the British government. Hinduism is based upon caste, but, following the example of the mis- sionaries, the people of the higher castes are attempting to do some- thing to improve the condition of the depressed classes. A Hindn prince, the Gaikwar of Baroda, gave great offense the other day to the orthodox sections of the Hindu community by publicly denouncing caste as the greatest hindrance to progress in India.

The enormous superiority of Ohristianity is due in part to the fact that it allies itself everywhere with the cause of education, and in India it was the missionaries who were the pioneers in education. Nothing has proved so beneficial to the people of India as the English system of education, which they have been receiying within the last half of a century; and whatever may be the efforts of government and indigenous native agencies in the cause of education at the present moment, it mnst be conceded that to missionaries chiefly belong the great honor of organizing and carrying out successfully a sound and liberal educational system. Institutions such as the Ohristian Oollege (Madras), Wilson's Oollege (Bombay), Foreman Ohristian Oollege (Lahore), Hyslop Oollege (Nagpore), are being used mightily by God for the carrying out of the purposes of the Kingdom of God. The actual conversions from mission institutions may not be many, but they Itre doing a great preparatory work in leavening Hindu society with Ohristian ideas. There are many secret disciples of Ohrist throughout India who accept Him as their Master and are guided by His precepts, and these are generally those who had received their instruction at some time or other in mission institutions.

Then, again, in connection with female education, the philanthropic efforts of mission bodies assu me a still greater prominence. Missionaries were the first to organize and carry out successfully a system of home or zenana education, a system eminently suited to the circumstances of the country. Even to this day, in spite of a great deal of talk about the dangers resulting from sending Hindu girls to mission schools, the instruction of the women of the country is to a great extent in the hands of missionaries. It has been computed that missionaries control fully one-third of the college education of India, one-tenth of secondary education, and about one-fourth of the total number of all pupils, while of the girls receiving instruction, onethird at least are under missionary training.

That Ohristianity is interpenetrating the whole of Hincu religious thought is evident on all sides. The last three decades have been marked by a new religious enthusiasm, and a vigorous and widespread attempt is being made to revive Hinduism or to go back to its pris-

tine purity. l-ieo-Hinduism is an attempt at construction by a process of elimination and assimilation, and it is the searchlight of Christianity that has brought to light its defects and shortcomings. Take, for instance, the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. The chief features of this Hew movement are a deeply felt and openly expressed dissatisfaction with popular and mythological Hinduism, the attempt to base religion on a form of spiritual pantheism, and the emphasis laid on a purer' standard of ethics for the guidance of conduct. It is curious to note in this connection that the popularity of the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda was chiefly due to the widespread rumor in India that many Americans had been converted to Vedantism. I mention this merely to show the extent to which religious movements in India are influenced by a spirit of patriotism. To the same cause may also be traced the attempts of many thoughtful Hindus, at the present time, to regenerate their community on national lines and in harmony with the traditions of the past. Of course the Neo-Hindu movements are not all of one type; for instance, the movement with which Mrs. Annie Besant's name is associated, panders more to national pride; for she has apparently fallen in, love with the whole of Hinduism-its philosophy, which she thinks unifies all systems of thought; its idolatry, which she interprets as symbolism; and its mythology, into which she tries to read all kinds of occult meaning. 'rho the Neo-Hindu movements of the present day present a variegated web, all have certain affinities: all are eclectic, all unite to exalt the Hindu genius, and all try to read into Hinduism the higher teachings of Christianity. In a remarkable article entitled "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedante," a Hindu gentleman declares that" there is not the slightest difference between the true spirit of Christianity and the true spirit of Hinduism as it is expounded by its greatest authorities, whatever may be the excrescences that may have gathered round both in course of time."

TIH're is another clll:rent of thought which is more directly influenced by Christianity, and that is reflected in the various theistic movements with which the names of Ram Mohun Roy, Keshub Chender Sen, Dayanand Saraswati, and l1ozumdar are connected. The Somajes, or churches, founded by these reformers are all eclectic. They use extracts from all sacred books, tho the Bihle is the chief source of their teaching. They denounce caste and idolatry, and recognize generally the unsatisfactory llature of Hinduism. '1'here is a great reluctance to accept dogmas, hence the religious belief is more or less nebulous; but iu all the forms of Brahmanism there is a truer conception of God as personal. '1'he Brahmans themselves acknowledge the influence of Christianity 011 their creeds. "The Bmhmo Somaj," said one of its leaders, "is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of

Ohristianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryan. Ohristianity came and moved with our old Oriental faith, and from that time we grew." What there is of theology in this new Brahmanism is saturated with Ohristian ideas. One form of Brahmanism, however, known as the Arya Somaj, is extremely conservative, for it professes to be based entirely upon the revelations of God in the Vedas and in nature.

But whatever may be the attitude of present-day religious movements in India toward Ohristianit.y, this one thing is clear: that the personality of Ohrist is laying hold of the mind and heart of India with an irresistible and growing power. There was a time when the very name of Ohrist was held in contempt, but now no name is more highly revered, and the average educated Hindu has a great many things to say in praise of Ohrist. A prominent Indian writer, in the course of a discussion in a leading journal on "The Future of Ohristianity in India," says: "Tho the Indian peoples will never be Ohristians, they have nevertheless not rejected Ohrist. He is already enshrined in the hearts of the educated Hindus as the great exemplar of practical morality." One of the last things which Prof. Max Muller wrote before his death was an "open letter" to his friend Mozumdar, urging upon him the desirability of Brahmos casting in their lot with Ohristians, for he said: "From my point of view, India, at least the best part of it, is already converted to Ohristianity."

I think I have brought forward sufficient facts to show that the leaven of Ohristianity is working perceptibly in India. 'rhe erroneous faith in India's creeds and philosophy has been shaken, and a spirit of inquiry and serious thought is setting in in right earnest. Ohrist has entered the field of India, and has become a tremendous reality to be reckoned with. The contest may be long, for the duel between Hinduism and Ohr-istianity is to a great extent a patriotic contest, but the result is certain. The Kingdom, tho advancing secretly, is yet preparing for a glorious revelation, and the Sun of Righteousness, with life and healing under His wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountains, and will grow and spread and shine more and more unto the perfect day.

A MISSIONARY in China once heard a group of Ohinamen discussing the various religions of Ohina. At last one of the group said: "It is just as if a Chinaman were down in a deep pit, and wanted help to get out. Confucius came along and said: 'If you had only kept my precepts, you would not have fallen into this pit.' Buddha also came to the mouth of the pit, saying: 'Ah! poor Ohinaman, if you were only up where I am, I would make you all right.' The Ohinaman replied: 'If I were where you are, I would not want help.' But then there came along .Jesus Ohrist, with tears in His eyes, and He jumped right into the pit and lifted the poor man right out of it." This is the love whieh wins our hearts.

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN* BY REV. ROBERT A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Ever since the Lord Jesus Christ preached the Word of Life from a fisherman's boat on the Sea of Galilee, making some of those who followed Him "fishers of men," there has been a peculiar interest in work accomplished by this means among those who could not otherwise be reached with the Gospel message. Mission vessels have long been in use among the South Sea Islands, and also off the coast of Greenland and Labrador, fulfilling a very important mission; but in the former case these have been largely used for the conveyance of missionaries to their lonely stations, and the carrying of supplies to them from time to time. It remained for the American Baptist Missionary Union to open a work in Japan, the most unique of its kind among all missionary effort.

The Japanese Empire is composed of over three thousand islands, many of the larger islands being densely populated, the whole population numbering close upon fifty million souls. Nowhere are these islands seen to greater advantage than in the far-famed Inland Sea of Japan, noted for its exquisite beauty and ever changing charm of scenery. This sea, extending as it does from Kobe, a large city of 290,000 population, at its eastern entrance, to Shimonoseki, another city of over 100,000, at its western entrance, a distance of over three hundred iniles, is, at its widest point, about eighty miles, and is bounded by the main island, Hondo, on the northwest, and by Shikoku and Kiu Shiu on the southeast. It contains hundreds of islands, large and small, many of which rise abruptly from the sea, some to a height of two or three thousand feet. Every foot of land capable of cultivation is carefully looked after, and the traveller, as he passes through the sea, can not fail to notice the terraces, many hundreds of feet up the mountain rides. The majority of the islands are very thickly populated; Shozushima, for instance, is said to contain over 60,000 people. It is very difficult to estimate with any degree of accuracy the population of all the islands of the Inland Sea, as they are distributed among the different provinces, or "kens," into which Japan is divided, along its borders. Between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 would be a very moderate estimate for the number of people who live on these beautiful islands.

. The story of the beginning of Gospel work among these islands is a very interesting one, and shows not only how God in His wonderful wisdom opens up the way for the making known of His message of life and peace to all men, but how He marvelously prepares the hearts * This ship is called the Fukuin Mm'u. The word "Fukuin" means, in Japanese, "Good ~ews," or H Glad Tidings," and the word" Maru," while it has no meaning in this connection, is always attached to names of vessels,

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

of His own people for the canyil'lg out of His purposes in making it possible, even for those who are cut off in a measure from the great outer world, to hear the blessed news of salvation.

Nineteen years ago the writer was 011 an extended tour on missionary work which took him all through the southwestern part of Japan. He had occasion to eros" the Inland Sea from I mabari to Hiroshima on the main island, a voyage of about sixty or seventy miles. '1'here were not many steamers touching at the islands at that time, and it was not possible to make the trip without going back all his tracks. While considering the matter, It Japanese fisherman offered to take him to his destination in a fishing-jullk for a consideratioll. The offer was accepted, A~ 'OLD JAPASESE ,TC:-;K ox THE INLAND SEA and he, with his helper and stock of Scriptures, climbed all board. We set sail, expecting to reach our haven in about twelve hours or so, but a severe storm arose, and we were driven many miles off our direct course, and it took us over sixty hours to make land. Even then :ve were dropped on the beach twenty miles away from the city we were making for, but most thankful were we to be on terra firma once more: As we sailed out and in among these lovely islands, teeming with life, the thought came: "What a wonderful field for Christian effort was here waiting for anyone ready to enter upon it! " Many inquiries were made, and it was found that no one had ever attempted to reach these island people with the Gospel. Here, right in the track of th~ great steamers bringing thousands of tourists, along with the products and and influences of the Western civilization which was to so wonderfully

transform the Japanese people, was an untouched field for missionary effort. ~hy should we not have a mission vessel that would reach these lonely islanders who watched with curiosity and wonderment these great vessels and warships from all nations passing through their beautiful inland sea? 'Twenty years ago the Christian people of the West had not awakened to the glorious opportunities awaiting them for the winning of the Japanese nation to Christ. Mission work was just beginning, and missionaries were few in number. The idea of a mission vessel for this peculiar work was a new one, and while some on the field saw a great many difficulties in the way, such as heavy expense, dangers from the intricate navigation among the islands, and the possibility of not securing a passport from the government for this work yet the scheme was approved hy Dr. Mabie when he visited Japan several years ago, and by others who realized the great possibilities in that field. 'rhe task of securing the ten or twelve thousand dollars needed for the building of such a vessel was not an easy one, and the means were not forthcoming for the opening of this work at that time. '1'he thought was laid aside for some years, but not forgotten. It remained in the providence of God for a deal' old lady from Scotland, who had laid upon her heart the burden of giving the Gospel to Liu-Chin islanders, to lend a new impetus to the call of this needy field of the islands of the Inland Sea. Soon after the opening of the T-liu-Chiu work Mrs. Allan was called to her reward, but her son took up his mother's interest in this work, and has maintained it ever since.

'1'en or eleven years ago the question of providing a vessel for the work in the Inland Sea was laid before Mr. Allan, and, after careful consideration of all the known peculiarities of the field and its needs, he offered to give to the American Baptist Missionary Union a sum of money sufficient to build and properly equip a vessel, provided that society would undertake to carryon the work. This was a very generous offer, !3specially in view of the fact that Mr. Allan is not a member of the Baptist Church in this country, but was thoroughly interested in the evangelistic work carried on by the Baptist mission in Japan. The executive committee unanimously agreed to accept the offer of Mr. Allan and to carry out the provisions of the gift.

The funds werp, provided and the support of the vessel assured, and the only need now was a properly equipped man to assume charge of. the new enterprise. He must needs be an expert navigator, as the Inland Sea, owing to hidden rocks, swift tides, and connter cnrrents, requires great skill in one who ventures ont of the chartered channel of the regular ocean liners. It is practically impossible to secure any charts that can be depended upon, so that there is always an element of danger in work of this kind. He must be a linguist of more than ordinary ability, as his crew will be made up entirely of native sailors, whose ideas of navigation are somewhat crude; and his work among

the islanders will necessitate an intimate knowledge of the vernacular.

He should also be a Christian missionary of some experience, for, altho he will have native evangelists on board his ship to help spread the good tidings, yet he must be the organizer and director of the work- the one upon whom the whole re- sponsibility of this island field " among the isles of the sea" rests.

The difficl~lty of finding these several qualifications united in one man seemed insurmountable for a time, but, believing that God would not so signally have opened the way and furnished the means for this unique work unless He had somewhere in training the man to carry it forward, we waited for his coming. He proved to be Mr. Luke W. Bickel, son of Dr.

Phillip Bickel, for many years the head of our Baptist work in Germany. Captain Bickel was admirably adapted to fulfil the re- CAPTAIN LUKE w. B[CKEL requirements of the situation.

Born in Cincinnati, Ohio, receiving his education partly in this country and partly in Germany, going to sea in early manhood be- cause of weak lungs, he rose to the rank of captain in the British merchant marine. Leaving that service to become a successful mis- sionary in connection with the English Baptist Tract Society, he was thoroughly equipped to become, by natural and acquired qualifications, commander of the" Gospel Ship" in the Master's service in Japan.

The Fukuin Jfal'u was built in Yokohama under the captain's superintendence, and was launched in September, 1899. She is a trim little craft, built along beautiful lines, nearly eighty feet long, nine- teen feet in breadth, and ten feet draft. Her rating at Lloyd's is "Star A-I" for ten years. She carries no insurance, however, as the dangers of lIavigation in the Inland Sea are 80 great that the premiums would cost ten per cent. of her whole value annually. By special favor of the imperial Japanese government permission has been given for her to cruise among the islands of the Inland Sea under the Stars and Stripes of America, and it remained for her captain and his evangel- ists to prove that her banner was" love" and" peace."

During the first three months of her cruise, which included the visiting of one hundred and thirteen towns and villages, representing nearly one hundred thousand souls, only one place was found where the Gospel had ever been heard, and this was where a man lived who

had visited the mainland! This was in itself sufficient to prove the need of the ship for such a neglected field. Since then nearly a hun- dred islands have been visited and revisited, in some cases three or four times, and many tens of thousands of people have been gathered in meetings and brought within sound of the Gospel message.

When the captain anchors his ship off one of the islands the curi- osity of the people is at once aroused, and the children avail them- selves of any old sampan in the harbor to scull out to the trim-looking craft to make investigations. The villagers keep a watchful eye upon its movements, and are rewarded by seeing the captain's boat put off for the shore with the captain and an evangelist. rl'hey will find a little crowd gathered at the landing-place, and from this group the evangelist will probably find a clue to some desirable place to hold a meeting, while the captain reports his arrival to the proper authorities, and together they will call npon the head man of the town and pay their respects. This will insure polite consideration of their requirements from all the islanders. Often the invitation comes from the head man of the village to use his honse for a meeting, which may be accepted if that happens to be large and cen tra!. Sometimes the meetings arti held in the schoolhouses, in empty warehouses or factories, in village hospitals, and even in temples-often on the beach, in farm yards, by a wayside shrine protected by the shadow of some spreading tree, hut wherever held the preachers are sure of an audience.

One does not realize the density of the popUlation until a halt is llJade, and the people gather from all directions to look on while the captain fastens on the wall or tree or bamboo thicket a brightly colored chart illustrating some Gospel truth which he or the evangelist briefly explains, and thus lay the foundations upon which they mean to build at greater length in the evening meetings when the older people in the village can come. Children are an excellent advertising medium, and they literally seem to rise out of the ground in all directions.

At the larger meetings the types of people represented will be doctors, priests, teachers, farmers, tradespeople, weavers, mechanics, and, lastly, fishermen. '1'here are not nearly so many fishermen as people would imagine on these islands, but they constitute a class by themselves, as also do the" Eta," of which small groups may be found on most of the islands. These people live entirely in village communities, having a peculiar system of local self-government, and dealing with the central government officials through an elected village head man.

The various sects of Buddhism and Shintoism find adherents here as on the mainland, bnt there was nothing in the way of religious teaching when the captain opened his work. Among these islands, as

1905J THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

THg .. }4"l'KUIN M.ARU ~ (SHIP OF GLAD 'l'IDLNGS) in the Liu-Chiu gronp, the opening of Christian work stirred the Buddhists up somewhat, but very little opposition was shown to our work. The priests, living indolent, sensual lives, were about as ignorant as the people, and Buddhism was degraded to an incomprehensible maze of superstitions, to which each priest added according to his passing need or fancy, while Shintoism became partly hero-worship, and partly worship of all that was strange or inexplicable to the untutored mind of the islanders. The two systems were inextricably mixed in the minds of the common people. 'fhe few mtelligent minds were agnostic and hard to reach with Gospel truths. The great majority were ignorant and crednlous, and lived in continual superstitious dread of the unknowu. The consequence in all cases being a deplorable lack of moral responsibility in life, whether public or private, to such an extent that it is almost impossible for anyone living in this country to realize, and if described would not be believed.

More than five years have passed since the Gospel ship first appeared in the Inland Sea, and it has been abundantly proved that she is a heaven-sent evangel to the islanders. From the crowds that gathered first out of curiosity to hear what the white foreigner had to say, many have stayed to listen and to inquire further of the strange new doctrines which profess to be able to change men's lives and give them a new outlook upon the life that now is and that which is to come.

Some have come to the ship and spent hours with the captain in order to learn more; among this number have been Buddhist priests in several instances, and in some cases they have encouraged their people to listen to the Gospel teaching. 'fhe captain seems to have rare tact in not antagonizing this class; indeed, on the contrary, he seems to inspire them with a desire for the truth as it is in Jesus. Not only has the captain seen a blessed transformation in the lives of his crew, not one of whom were Ohristians when he started out, but his heart is continually rejoiced over the frequent invitations he has to revisit islands where the people get tired of waiting their turn, so anxious are they to be built up in the new faith which is going to mean so much to them.

The captain has for the present divided his field up into three groups, and has stationed Japanese evangelists at convenient centers in two of these groups, visiting them in turn, and going with each worker in his rounds among the villages, and thus with every visit gradually extending and reaching out, that other places may be brought within the sound of the Gospel. Returning soldiers and sailors, who have received some knowledge of the truth from the Gospel portions furnished them as they went forth to war, will find encouragement from these workers as they return to the little hamlets where the Gospel was unknown when they left to join the army or navy some years ago. Each year, when the captain gets his permit for sailing among the islands renewed, he meets with fresh courtesy from the Japanese government. After his third year he was surprised to find that word had been sent to all the village officials where most of his work had been put in, and other places where he was likely to go, that he should be treated with every courtesy.

In 1902 a motor launch was sent out by Mr. Allan, that the captain might more easily get about among the islands from some good central anchorage, as oftentimes he was greatly hindered by adverse winds and tides, and time seemed so precious when souls were dying without a knowledge of the Light. One year ago the great possibilities of the work and the encouragement given led the executive committee to authorize the putting of a gasoline engine into the vessel itself. The captain will now be relieved of many of the harassing difficulties of navigation, being in a measure lifted above the limitations of tides and currents, and the usefulness of the F1lkuin ~l1ar1t will be more than doubled, as also, we trust, the life and health of the captain. He has a wide and blessed field of usefulness among these islands, helping to bring them out into the light and liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that these isles may become habitations of light and peace where the Lord shall rule in the hearts of the people.

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA BY REY. S. F. )IOORE, SEOUL, KOREA missionary to the Presbyterian Board (~orth) September, 1905, is destined to be a historic month in Korean mis- sions, as it marks the rise of the General Council of Evangelical Mis- sions in Korea. This council has representatives from the following bodies: the two Methodist missions (North and South) of the United States, and the four Presbyterian missions, Canadian, Australian, and the American (the Presbyterian Church North and South).

On September 11th, at the opening session of the Presbyterian Council, an overture was presented from the Seoul Committee, asking that steps be takell to carry into effect the plans suggested at the meeting in June (see p. 689, September REVIEW). The principal reso- lutions then offered declared that "the time is ripe for the establish- ment of one Korean national church, to be called' The Church of Christ in Korea,''' and proposed a union of the Presbyterian and Methodist forces in educational, medical, and evangelistic work, the union of native church papers under a joint editorship, a nnion hymn-book, and the establishment of a union publishing house. This overture was referred to a committee, to report on the following afternoon.

A mass-meeting of missionaries was held on Monday evening at the chapel of the Methodist Girls' School, and the commodious room was filled with representatives of the missions. Rev. Horace G. Underwood, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mission, was elected chairman, and Rev. D. A. Bunker, of the Methodist Mission, secretary. "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love" was followed by prayer. Resolutions adopted by committees representing the various missions were then read, and the question was thrown open for discussion. The Rev. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Church (South), expressed his conviction that only one question was to be decided: "What is the will of the Lord? " He said that at such a time Satan is not likely to be idle, and one of his wiles to kill such a movement was to lead men to agree to the general plan, but tempt them to object to the terms or details of the agreement. "In this matter of union I believe God wants to make Korea an object-lesson to the world."

Rev. W. L. Swallen, of the Presbyterian Church, said that for a long time he had desired union, but felt that it was impossible. Now he felt differently. Recently he had been praying for the Methodist missionaries the same as for those of his own denomination. If Presbyterians or Methodists wish to unite in this movement as Presbyterians and Methodists there can be no true union. There must be mutually a Christian spirit of willingness to make concessions to magnify the essentials and to minimize the non-essential points of tlifference. There must be not simply a union of forces in educational and medical work,

but a real union with only one native church. The best way to begin seemed to him to establish a council of evangelical missions in Korea, to have advisory powers and such other powers as may be delegated to it by the missions from time to time.

Rev. W. D. Reynolds, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, said that before coming to Korea the word" union" had been a bugbear. Ue could not have voted then even for union with the Presbyterian Church (North). But since coming to Korea, thirteen years ago, he had been in a different atmosphere, and desired "one Presbyterian Church for Korea." He believed now in real union of all evangelical denominations, and organic union for the native Church.

Rev. S. F. Moore said that formerly there had seemed to him only two possible paths to union. Either the Presbyterians must be so desirous of union that they would accept the Episcopal form of government, or else the Methodists must be ready for the sake of union to accept the Presbyterian polity. But among the seven Methodist bodies laboring in Japan, some hold to the Episcopal form of government and others are believers in the parity of the ministry. They united on the plan of having all the ministers on a common footing except one, to be chosen President of the Church, and holding that position for eight years. The Presbyterians and Methodists in Korea might come together under some similar arrangement.

Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Mission, moved to organize an Evangelical Council of Missions. This motion was carried, and the missionaries present thus constituted themselves the Evangelical Council of Missions in Korea. The chairman and secretary were continued in their respective offices, and a committee representing all the missions was appointed to prepare a constitution and by-laws for the new body.

The Presbyterian Council met on Tuesday afternoon, and adopted the following report from the committee to whom this overture on union had been referred: We recommend: First. That this council (the Presbyterian) approve of the formation of a council of all evangelical missions in Korea, with advisory powers only, and such other powers as the various missions may delegate to it from time to time.

Second. That when all the missions represented in the Presbyterian Council shall indicate to it their desire that the Evangelical Council shall exercise any power previously delegated to this body, the Presbyterian Council shall transfer said power from itself to the Evangelical Council.

Third. That until the Council of Evangelical Missions is ready to form one Evangelical Church in Korea, the Council of Presbyterian Missions, while seeking in every way to encourage and facilitate union, proceed with the organization of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Korea, in accordance with our previously established principles.

Fourth. That this council instruct the hymn-book committee to confer with the Methodist hymn-book committee, granting power to its

1905J RTEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

cOlllmittee to act with the others in prepa,ring and publishing a common hymn-book.

On Friday, September 15th, the Evangelical Chapel was again crowded with representatives of the six missions, about one hundred and twenty-five missionaries being present. Hev. G. W. Cram, of the ~outhern Methodist Mission, read the 17th chapter of John as the Scripture lesson, and the report of the Committee ol,l Constitution was taken up, and the following articles were adopteu: First. The NAME of this conference shall be The General Council of Evangelical MIssions in Korea.

Second. The AIM of this council shall be coopel'ated in Christian work, and eventually the organization of one Evangelical Church in Korea.

Third. POWERS. The council shall have advisory and such othel' powers as may be delegated to it by the missions.

Fou?·th. MEMBERSHIP. Members of all evangelical missions composing the council shall be entitled to membership, provided, however, that only ordained missionaries shall have a right to vote on matters pertaining to Church organization and government.

Officers elected: Dr. H. G. Underwood, chairman; Dr. W. B. Scranton, vice-chairman; D. A. Bunker, secretary-treasurer, and Hev. E. H. Miller, statistician. An Executive Committee consisting of one member from each mission was given power to execute plans approved by the council, and to decide ad interim, any questions of comity, etc., submitted by the missions. Such decisions have no binding authority, but are to be communicated to the missions concerned for their consideration. 1'he Executive Committee was also asked to take into consideration the question of division of territory, and report to the next annual meeting of the council. To this committee was also referred the snggestion that the words "Presbyterian," "Methodist," and" Bishops" (the name used by the Southern Methodist Church) be dropped, and the term" Christian" be substitued as the name for the native Church. The Hymn-book Committees of the various missions were constituted the Hymn-book Committee of the council, and were given power to prepare and publish a common hymn-book.

It was voted that all the missions unite in publishing a common church newspaper in the Korean language, to be known as the" Newspaper of the Chtlrch of Ghrist." The principle of a union publishing house was also approved, and the question was referred to the missions. After the reading of reports on union of medical and educational work in Seoul, and a season of prayer, the council adjourned. One of the committee was instructed to prepare a prayer calendar for the Korean missionaries, so that they could unite daily in intercession for one another. The prayers of those at home are asked that Christian union may not only be consummated in Korea, but throughout the world. Surely none of the boards at home will endeavor to hinder a movement so manifestly inspired by the Spirit of God.

Benjamin BIBI.E SOCIETY COLPORTElTRS RTARTING OUT IN PERSIA BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, ,TULFA, ISPAHA~, PERSIA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Persia Bible work in North Persia is carried on by the American Bible Society, and in South Persia and part of Turkish-Arabia by the British and Foreign Bible Society. In both divisions of the country we find many Biblical and historical names which have an interest not only for students of the Holy Scriptures, but also for readers of the Arabian Nights and Ancient and Modern History. In the north is IIamadan (ancient Ecbatana), where Esther and Mordecai are buried; Teheran, the capital of Persia, and 'l'abriz, where the Bab was executed. III the west, close to Kermanshah, is Bisitun (or Behistan), the site of the snmmer residence of the Median nobles and Babylonian Queen or Sassanian dynasties mentioned in the books of Esther, Ezra, and Nehemiah. In the immediate neighborhood of Kerll1anshah is'l'ak-i- Bostan, where there are some wonderful rock carvings in bas-relief of the Parthian kings on the mountain side. As we approach the Turkish border we corne to Yassin-tappeh, supposed to be the Resin of Genesis. The supposed ruins of Halah and Habor, cities of the l1edes, are found by the river Gozan, to which Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried the Samaritan captives (II. Kings xvii: 6). This river is now called the Holwan, and farther down on its banks we come to the ruins of Calah of Asshur. By this road Cyrus, Darius Hystaspis, and Alex-

BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

ander led their armies to conquer Babylonia and Assyria. Then in the southwest are the ruins of Shushan in the land of Elam, where Daniel saw the vision of the ram with two horns (Daniel viii: ~2), and where Esther was made Queen (Esther ii: 17). Here also is the sup- posed site of Daniel's tomb. Farther south we come to Mohammerah and Bushire, which were captured by the British in 1857. Shimz is the birthplace of the Bab and the tombs of the celebrated Persian poets Hafiz and Saadi. Farther north we have the wonderful ruins of Persepolis and the tombs of the kings, and not far away the tomb of Cyrus.

Soulli Persia Systematic Bible work was first started in Persia by Mr. James Watt for the British and Foreign BiDle Society in 18'18. He employed a Syrian named Benjamin Badal r.t Urumia, and sent him to Tiflis to be trained as a colporteur. Then on reaching Isfahan he employed an Armenian, George Mackertich, in 18'19, and sent him to Odessa to learn bookkeeping, with a view to his keeping the accounts of the society in Persia. On Mackertich's return from Odessa, in 1880, he accompanied Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., C. M. S. (the translator of the Bible into Persian), overland to Baghdad by way of Sultanabad and Kermanshah, opening depots at these places en route.* Benjamin Badal, having spent some years working as colporteur about Tiflis, traveled to Baghdad in 1881, and there joined ':Hackertich, and together these two carried on the work in Baghdad, Busrah, and the surrounding villages.* During the first year of the work Benjamin met with great success, especially in Shiraz. The Dar-ul-Elm, or seat of learning, where the mullahs (priests), thinking to find prophecies concerning Mohammed in the Scriptures, advised the people to buy and read the book, with the result that people purchased eagerly, and Benjamin sold about two thousand copies during his stay there, no less than six hundred of these being sold in one week. On the last day of that particular week his sales amounted to one hundred and twenty copies, all being in Persian.

On his next visit, however, Benjamin found that the mullahs had assumed a very different stand, and were so bitterly opposed to the sale of the Scriptures that they called him, and threatened to imprison • During 1880 the American Bible Society open"d work in the Xorth of Persia by appointing the late Rev. L. Whipple as their agent, and in 1885 the conntry was divided between the two societies by an imaginary line a little north of parallel 34.

tIn 1883 they appointed colporteurs and an Armenian clerk, Jacob Galustian, to keep the accounts, and proceeded to Persia to carryon the work there. The work in Southern Persia was supervised for the British and Foreign Bible Society by Dr. Bruce until ISBD, and by 1890 it had assumed such proportions as to warrant the appointment of a separate ag-ent, and Mr. ,J, A. Doug-las was sent out. He was replaced by the Rev. T. R. Hodgson in 1891. Mr. Hodgson had charge. of the agency until !895, when he was transferred to the Constantinople agency, aud then, while without an agent for three years, the work was supprvi'ied by the Right Rev. Bishop Stuart, D.D., of the C. 111. S., till the appointment of the writer in 1899.

and kill him if he offered the books for sale. They even went so far as to post notices on the gates of the bazaars and mosques forbidding the people to buy, and threatening them with fines and various penal- ties should they do so. Benjamin saw his chance here, and, with his . characteristic courage and trust r—:-;::::o—=—–=::—–:=—–, in his Master, altho quite alone, he took his books and sat under one of these notices offering the Scriptures for sale, thus using the prohibitionary notice as an ad- vertisemen t.

To Benjamin belongs the credit of opening the whole of Southern Persia, Turkish Arabia, and the Arabian ports on the Persian Gulf; this he did in spite of great oppooition and bodily suffering. At Muscat, on the Persian Gulf, he was very severely beaten by a mullah -so much so that .he hardly escaped with his TRY. .JVLFA BInI,1!} SHOP life. At Nahl1vend he was taken by another mullah and bastinadoed in the regular Persian fashion, his feet being beat.en almost to a jelly before he was released. During the beating he swooned twice from agony.

At Lar, the capital of the Laristan province, another colporteur had his books taken and burned, and sorRe years later, when Benjamin visited the same place, his books were treated likewise by the same mullah, while Benjamin himself was mobbed and beaten. Not being satisfied with all this, the mullah himself, at the head of a great crowd, proceeded to the place where Benjamin lodged in order to take and kill; him but the governor, hearing of his intention, sent guards and brought Benjamiu to his house before the mullah and his bloodthirsty followers arrived. Since then, owing to this mullah's opposition, it has been impossible to work in Lar. I went there a few years ago, taking Benjamin with me, thinking my lll'esence would protect him to some extent, but I was forbidden to sell a book by the governor, who also warned me that the mullah had recognized Benjamin, and had deputed certaiu men to kill him if he offereq books for sale. I ap- pealed to the governor for protection, but he replied that he was pow- less against the mullah, upon whose orders even his own body-guard would turn against him.

Our reception at Farl'ashband, on the same trip, was quite the other extreme, for here we were met with open arms, and here on Christ-

1905J BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

mas day, 1901, Benjamin sold one hundred and thirty copies of the Scriptures, supplying almost every person who could read.

The work in the Bnsrah vilayet was handed over to the Arabian mission of the Reformed Ohurch of America, on their starting work there in 1890, and the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed to make them a yearly grant toward the Bible work.* .

Mosul was added to th e Persia agency of the 13. and F. B. S. in 1898 (when the American mission withdrew) by a friendly arrange- ment with the A. 13. S. The work there and in the surroullding dis- ,Tneol) Calnst inn PACKI:X<i nOOKS I~ THr:::: UIRLI': HOCJET Y DEPOT IN Hl"SRIfl.E tricts has gone forward exceedingly well, considering the ullcivilizecl state of the country, where robberies and murders by the Kurdish highwaymen are of almost daily occurrence, making the colporteurs' tours very dangerous indeed. For the past twenty-one years (1883 to 1903 inclusive) no less than 110,310 copies of the Holy Word have been issued by the 13. and F. B. S. agency alone t-61,305 in Persia and 49,005 in Turkish-Arabia. Our beloved brother Benjamin Badal, who is now our superintenden t colporteur, is not merely a bookseller, • The work on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf was also taken ove ,· by the Arabian mission, and is at present worked by them from their stations at Bahrein and Muscat, where it IS supervi~ed by the Rev. S. lIf. Zwemer, D.D., and the Rev. James Cantine, and while these devoted servants of Christ are in charge of it, we may rest assnred that no effort will be spared m circulating the Word of Life. H ere also tbe B. and F. B. S. snpplies a ll Scriptnres used at fifty per cent. discount off selling price, freight paid, while tbe A. B. S. makes an anunal g rant of £100 toward tbe Bible work .

t These figures do not include those sold to the Arabian mission, but only those issued from our own dl"pots a nd hy OUI' ow n colporteurs.

but an evangelist. He has well deserved the title "Little Paul," by which he is known among his native brethren, for Benjamin, like Paul, rejoices to be counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ. George Mackertich and Jacob Galustian, who are now our su b-agen ts in Isfahan and Baghdad, deserve great credit for the way they have carried out the duties entrusted to them.

In North Persia During the fifteen years (1880-1895) that Hev. L. Whipple was agent for the A. B. S. in North Persia, some 60,000 Scriptures were issued in that field. Since his resignation the A. B. S. has had no agent in Persia, its work being supervised by the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. If Bible work in North Persia were once more placed on a systematic basis with regular colporteurs, much good would undoubtedly be accomplished.* Not only are the people in this district more accessible to the colporteur, who can travel and offer his books for sale without the danger of persecution that constantly threatens him in the south, but, owing to the ascendency of Russian influence in the north, the people are more civilized and a far larger proportion can read. Moreover, the towns in the llorth are larger than those in the south, and the region is more thickly populated. The mullahs have much less influence and power than in the SOli th, and the circulation of Scriptures could be carried on with far less opposition.

The law by which the Persian government prohibits the impt>rtation of Persian Scriptures is still in force and is rigidly carried out, in spite of all the efforts of the British Minister to have it altered or neglected. Thus we are at present unable to import a single copy of om most necessary Book. Will not Christians join us in prayer that all restrictions may he quickly removed. and the Word may have free course, to the extension of Christ's Kingdom in Persia.t , In 1893 the total output of the A. B. S. in North Persia was more than double that of the B. F. B. S. III the s')uth; whereas, on the other hand, during the three years. 1898-1900, the issues of the latter society exceeded those of the A. B. S. by five to one. In 1901, while the B. F. B. ,.. circulated 4,43;; copies in South l'ersia, there are no figures at all quoted in the A. B. S. report for the north.

'' We hope to be able, In a later number, to present an article on the interests of the AIHerican Bible Soeiety 111 Pel'sia~ which has deemed it prudent for some years past to earry on its work through the Arnerican Pre&byterian missionaries.-EDITURS.

SIDE-LIGHTA FOR STUDIES ON

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA "

REFERENCES TO BEST ARTICLES. BOOKS. AND LEAFLETS BY HEY. HENHY OTIS mnGHT, LL.ll. Secretal'Y of the Bureau of 1fissions While a great nnmber of mission study classes are using" Christus Liberator," or "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," qnestions will be sure to arise that clamor for settlement. One of the first steps which leaders of stndy classes should take, is to arrange with the public library to have all the desirable books on Africa brought together on an easily visible and accessible shelt This can always be managed where any topic is attracting the attention of a number of readers. It will prove very helpful wherever the library is well furnished.

A difficulty which can not fail to be met at the outset is the fact that the lessons relate not to one country, bnt to a continent. Lessons on India, or China, or Japan, give opportunity for study of details, but any series of studies on Africa will barely give one a chance to learn that South Africa and North Africa, or Nigeria and Uganda are as widely different iT! religion, language, racial characteristics, and social customs as are India and Japan.

For this reason leaders of study classes need to know what they are about-that is, to be alert, and keep in touch with literature which will illuminate the points referred to in the text-books. Some works of a general character should be constantly consulted in order to have before the mind what the continent is as a whole, wl1at it has been in relation to others, and especially what it now contains. Among books of this class are: Beach's" Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress,·' " Report of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, 1900," and the" Encylopedia of Missions, 190!." All of these works throw side-lights on Africa in connection with discussions of the world-wide missionary enterprises. Beach's Atlas is ind~spensable, with its large maps, its clear emphasis on missionary stations, and its index, that shows any clear eye, at a glance, which societies are established at each station and what they ltre doing there. "The Blue Book of Missions, 1905," is also valuable for its array of facts and statistics on Africa, and the various countries which compose it. For ready access to missionary facts it is unique.

The histories of the great missionary societies will also help leaders of study classes. Unhappily these are to be found in few public libraries. Of such, we may mention" The History of the Church Missionary Society," "The History of the London Missionary Society," "Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G.," and" The Moravian Missions," by J. Taylor Hamilton (1901). Noble's" Redemption of Africa" is it fine study of the general missionary situation, altho now a little old;

for the situation has changed in six years. Sir Harry Johnston's "History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races" gives a good idea of the medley of races found in the Dark Continent. Thornton's "Africa Waiting" is suggestive, tho very brief.

Many good general articles are to be found in the missionary periodicals. Those who have access to files of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find such articles in Vol. XIII. (1900), p. 417; Vol. XIV. (1901), p.410; Vol. XV. (1902), p.403; Vul. XVIII. (1905), pp. 510 and 590. "The Outside of Darkest Africa," in tbe Assembly Herald, 1904, p. 127, is good; so is "Facts About Africa,'; in the ~Mis­ sionary (Presbyterian South), 1903, p. 304, and" Success and Opportunities," in World- W£de lJfiss£ons for November, 1903.

One ne~ds to look a little more deeply than the class-books can do into the religions of Africa, and especially into fetishism. For an admirable interpretation of the fundamental ideas of fetishism, set forth in an entertaining style with abundant incidents of life and custom illustrating tllese ideas, Nassau's" Fetishism in West Africa" (Scribner, 1904) stands at the front. Articles on fetishism and spirit worship in Africa are found in TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Yol. VIII. (1895), p. 407; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 602; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 403; also in the j}!issionary IIemld, 1903, p. 553, and ill the Baptist Jfissiona7'Y 1lfagazine, ] 903, p. 1~6; 1905, p. 187.

Mohammedanism, altho an importation from abroad, is firmly rooted as an African religion. The classes should know something definite abou t it and the points where it differs from fetishism on th e one hand and from Christianity on the other. Sell's" The Faith of Islam," and Zwemer's recent book, "The Moslem Doctrine of God," will suggest to leaders how to give the classes some clear notion of the religion that vehemently opposses Christianity throughout the northern half of the Continent.

Biographies of Missionaries and Converts 'l'here is no better door of entrance to the missionary work in Africa with the atmosphere in which it struggles along then biographical sketches of master missionaries. The spirit in which the work is done chiefly impresses one in reading such biographies. Like the books of the Bible, no matter what country they describe as the background of the missionary's life, the motive, hope, and unshaken purpose which appears in all is the same-to give these black people knowledge of Jesus, so that they may be men. Of such biographies a few are: Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," .T. S. Moffat's" Robert and Mary Moffat," W. D. Mackenzie's " John Mackenzie, South Africa Missionary and Statesman," E. C. Dawson's "Life of James Hannington" (and the lives' of two other heroes, "Mackay of Uganda" and" Pilkington of Uganda"); Miss E. J. Whateley's "Life

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA

of Mary L. Whateley" (Egypt), and Grenfell's "Life on the Kongo," which is a life of W. H. Bentley.

Another line of biographical reading need only be suggested-the lives of converts. These show results of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a light that quickens one's own faith. Among these, Campbell's "Africaner," and the" Life of Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who Became Bishop of the Niger," are good examples. An article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD (January, 1901) tells the story of "Paul, the Apostle of the Kongo," and there is another of the same class (Vol. VII., 1894, p.106), describing Khama, the enlightened African chief; or, if more detailed study of this chief's work is desired, "Twenty Years in Khama's Conn try," by J. D. Hepburn, will be found interesting and informing.

The history of exploration in Africa is intensely interesting, antI brings to view details of the life of African pagans in a most vivid manner. One need only suggest the extended writings of Livingstone, Stanley, Speke antI Grant, Schweinfnrth, Baker, DuChaillu, and others. They will be found in almost any public library. But assnming that the object of the study class is primarily to know the characteristics of the various mission fields, care should be taken to guard against emerging from the course of study with much knowledge of African travelers' experiences and little knowledge of how far J esns Christ influences Africa.

Concerning Southern Africa British South Africa has ueen and is the most important of the missionary territories of the continent from the point of view of land actually conquered. It is none the less to be examined because American societies are in a minority there. James Bryce's" Impressions of South Africa" gives a general view of the various provinces lLnd their people. James Stewart's "Dawn in the Dark Continent" tells the story of the great Scotch missions, and gives "glimpses of others in the general survey of Christian progress. DuPlessis, in " A Thousand Miles in the Heart of Africa," throws light upon a littleknown section of the missionary enterprise-the work of the Dutch Reformed churches of Cape Colony. W. C. Holden, in his "Brief History of Methodism and Methodist Missions in South Africa," emphasizes the work of the Wesleyan Methodists of England. Mackenzie's" Austral Africa" describes the environment of the London Missionary Society's missions. 'fHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has a number of valuable articles on phases of life in this region. Some of these are in Vol. XV. (1902), pp. 106, 653; Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 361, and (on the Ethiopian Movement) Vol. XVII. (1904), pp. 434, 583.

Grout's" Zululand," alld Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus,"

are books based in the main on life in the American Board's field in Natal. "The Essential Kaffir" (by D. Kidd, London, 1904) is a study from another point of view of the tribes of the 8astern part of Cape Colony. For some idea of Basutoland and the work of French missionaries there, "My Life in Basutoland " (Religious Tract Society, London), by E. Casalis, is very good, tho rather old. The Transvaal and Natal may be examined in W. D. Mackenzie's" South Africa: Its History, Heroes, and Wars" (1900), and glimpses of missionary labor there can be found in the leaflet, "The American Board's Zulu Mission," and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 18,48,758; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. 421; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 294; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 376. The M£ss£onal'y Herald and Life and L£ght should be consulted also for the American Board's work.

For information on the Bechuanaland Protectorate and Rhodesia, which also fall within the general region known as British South Africa, S. Lloyd's" Three African Ohiefs" and Hepburn's" Twenty Years in Khama's Oountry " should be examined, as well as F. Coillard's "On the Threshold of Central Africa." THE MISSIONARY HEVIEW OF THE WORLD describes parts of this great region also in Vol. XI. (1898), p. 801; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 445. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Rhodesia (Umtali, etc.) is described in World- Tl'ide "'I1issions. The American Board's Mission in Rhodesia (Mt. Silillda, Melsetter) can be examined in the Missionary llerald and Life ((nd Light.

Eastern and Central Countries If we go along the East Coast of Africa north of Natal into Portuguese East Africa, the material most easily available for American readers is found in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 443, 596, and in World- W£de "lfissions. 'rhese give interesting details of the Methodist Episcopal missions. Of the American Board's work, there are glimpses in the Missionary Herald, 1904, p. 22, and 1905, p. 273.

Of the extensive missionary enterprises in German East Africa little is published in English, and one had best consult Rowley'S "Story of the Universities' Mission," Warneck's "History of Protestant Missions," already referred to, and the" History of the Church Missionary Society." In British East Africa one is again within the field of English literature. Sir Charles Eliot's "The East African Protectorate" is full of information about the country and the people. H. S. Newman's" Banani" gives a view of the slavery question in Zanzibar. The Church Missionary Society's mission can best be examined, perhaps, in the "History of the Church Missionary Society." THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 587, has

a slight sketch of an American venture in the same regim:" known as the" Africa Inland Mission."

The Centr:' African Lake Region has a most fascinating series of stories connected with its exploration and evangelization, and, if possible, time should be taken to read these stories of missiouary achievement. Respecting the Nyasa region, one should read J. W. Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia," W. A. Elmslie's "Among the Wild Ngoni," and R. Young's "Trophies from African Heathenism." Du Plessis' " A 'l'housand Miles in the Heart of Africa" and E. C. Hore's "'I'anganyika" are also useful. As to Uganda, much is contained in the biographies mentioned above. But so great a history of the power of Christ's Gospel should be more closely studied, if possible. " Two Kings of Uganda," by W. P. Ashe, and " The Wonderful Story of Uganda," by J. W. Mullins, will amply repay the time given to them.

West Africa and the Kongo Region On the West of the Lake region a series of missionary enterprises cluster about the huge Kongo River system in the Kongo Free State, with the French Kongo colony and Kamerun on the north, and with Angola on the south. Respecting Angola, Heli Chatelain's "Folk Tales" give a glimpse of the notions of the people. Baker's" Story of Chisamba" (,l'oronto, 1904) describes the field of the Canadian missionaries connected with the mission of the American Board. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on missions in Angola in Vol. VI. 1893), pp. 3,0, 531; Vol. XII. (1899), p. 854-, and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 599. Harper's 11Iagazine began in August a useful series of articles on the new slave-trade in West Africa, which relates largely to this region, and tells about many things besides the slave· trade.

In thinking about the Kongo Free State, one will have to use coercion to escape the notion that by reading of one mission one knows the whole. H. M. Stanley's" Congo, and the Founding of the Free State," gives some idea of the whole huge country. W. H. Bentley's "Pioneering on the Congo," Verner's" Pioneering in Central Africa," Arnot's "Garenganze," and Mrs. Guinness' "New World of Central Africa," each give a glimpse of a different missionary field, and there are others. Verner's book is published by the Presbyterian Committee of Publication at Richmond, and the other three by Revell, New York. The Baptist (Tremont Temple, Boston) leaflets on the Kongo mission are very good-as, for instance, '''l'he Pentecost on the Oongo," "Paul, the Apostle of Banza Manteke,"" An African Palaver," and "Young Explorers in Africa." The last named is accompanied by a bunch of twenty beautiful pictures. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles worth looking up in Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 817, 920; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 678; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 212; Vol. XVIII.

(1905), pp. 344, '139. Morel's "King Leopold's Rule in Africa" (Lon- don, 1904) deals with the barbarities of the Kongo administration.

Kamerun, lying between the Kongo River system and that of the Niger, has a very important mission of the Basel Society, and a prosperons mission of the German .Baptists in Berlin. Both of these are almost ignored in the class books, altho they are several times larger than the American missions in the same region. 1'he facts of the American mission can be found in the Assembl!/ Herald and Woman's Work (Presbyterian Board, New York). Interesting leaflets from the same source are: "A Day 'Vith the Fang," "The Dwarfs at Home," and" What Ohrist Can Do for Darkest Africa." Secretary Halsey's report of a recent visit to this region is vividly graphic. 'rHE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on different parts of the colony in Vol. IX. (1896), p. 411; Vol. XV. (Hl02), p. 3'16; Vol. XVII. (1904), 4;"54.

The regions belonging to the Niger River system are yet to have great importance in the evangelization of Africa. But literature available for American study classes is meager. Hazzledine's" The White Man in Nigeria" (London, 1904). is worth reading. Hugh Goldie's "Old Calabar and Its Mission" (London, 1890) describes the Scottish mISSIOns. The line of missionary approach to the interior of Nigeria. has hitherto been by way of Lagos, and the "History of the Ohurch Missionary Society" contains many interesting facts. Miss 1'ucker's " Abeoknta" is one of the sections of missionary history that has romance in it. J. T. Bowen's" Adventures and Missionary Labors in Several Oountries in the Interior of Africa" gives the beginnings of the work of the Southern Baptist Oonvention in the Lagos Protectorate. THE MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD deals with Nigeria in Vol. XIII., p. 352: Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 213. For the Gold Ooast Oolony and Togoland one has to go to Warneck's history for glimpses of what is a rather important work of the Basel and the North German missionary societies. Hayford's" Gold Ooast Native Institutions" is a political and social study of the people. A curious glimpse of what Mohammedans are doing in the colony is given by THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905). p. 696.

In the Mohammedan Districts What missions have accomplished in Mohammedan Africa, as one has to call the northern half of the continent, is a very short story when compared with the vast.ness of the area involved. Mission work in Morocco and the Barbary States is described in Rutherford and Glenny's" 1'he Gospel in North Africa" (London, 1900) :J.nd Dr. R. Kerr's "Pioneering in Morocco." Some informing articles in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE 'YORLD are found in Vol. XII. (1899). p. 521; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. -144; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 424. Egypt is

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA !J17

a kind of oasis in this vast region. Read Stanley Lane Poole's" Social Life in Egypt" for a clear view of the kind of people one has to deal with, and Lansing's" Egypt's Princes " and A. Watson's "American Mission in Egypt" for the story of the United Presbyterian Mission. Miss Whateley's books, "Ragged Life ill Egypt" and" Among the lIuts in Egypt," touch on the work of a devoted missionary of the Church of England, whose biography has already been mentioned. The "Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society" should be referred to also for the work of that society in Egypt and the Sudan. Light on the latter region can be found in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XII. (1899), pp.8, 401, 851; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p.85.

Time must be found also for learning something of three detached missionary fields in what we have generalized as Mohammedan Africa. One of these is Abyssinia-as exclusive toward evangelical missions as if it were Mohammedan. Bent's" The Sacred City of the Ethiopians" (Aksum), published in London, 1893, gives a view of the religious atmosphere. Of the persevering Swedish mission on the borders of the country, English readers can get a hasty glimpse in Warneck's History.

Sierra Leone is the second of these detached fields. Bishop Ingham's" Sierra Leone After One Hundred Years," and the" History of the Church Missionary Society," and Flickinger's "Ethiopia: Twenty Years of Missionary Life in Western Africa" (Dayton, Ohio; United Brethren Publishing House, 1877), all give information upon a rather remarkable field. The Christian and Missionary Alliance might be asked for pUblications on its pioneer work in the interior of the protectorate. 'rhe" Appeal from an African Prince" in the Cent1try .Jrag(lzine for April, IH05, also throws light on this region. The situation in Liberia, the third of the isolated fields, can be examined in such books as Durham's "The Lone Star of Liberia" and Stockwell's" Republic of Liberia." Tlte Spirit of Jlissions (Protestant Episcopal) and World- Wide Jlissions may also be searched for information on this rather disappointing country.

We have not felt called to do more in this article than to suggest some of the sources of information least difficult of access to American study classes who really wish to learn about Africa and the progress of its evangelization. We are perfectly aware that no class and no leader can go into such detailed study as this long survey might be taken to demand. One class will wish to look up one field, and another lVill be more interested in quite tt different one. But we would suggest, in conclusion, that Africa is to playa vastly important part in the world before mally years, and however much the pains now devoted to studying, it will never be regretted as wasted.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-V.

BY Tmw KWOH aNN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Extrinsic Obstacles to China's Evangelization Coming now to the so-called extrinsic obstacles; as these lie outside the province of the Christian Church, and, therefore, beyond their accountability, it is only necessary for us to give them our brief attention. In some respects these obstacles exert as great, or even a greater, influence in the retardation of the evangelistic movement in China than the intrinsic obstacles, tho their tendency is generally dynamic rather than aggressive.

(1) The All-pm'vatling In.fluence oj OonJttcianism.-Confucianism, if it can be regarded as a religion at all, has been for over twenty centuries the national cult of the Chinese people. Upon its doctrines the principles of government are based, and no other cult can be admitted except as a heterodoxical sect. I'he reluctance of the government and people to abandon Confucianism for another faith is due to their intense veneration for Confucius and his grand system of ethics, a system which occupies a transcendental position in China. While the philosophers of the West, from Pythagoras to Spencer, are abstract and Utopian, that of the Chinese is popular and practical; it not merely interests thinkers, but directs the life of the masses, and has done so continuously for several thousand years. As a writer has eloquently said: "Confucius (the Master Kung, the Perfect Sage) is the throne-king of twenty-five centuries, and of one-fourth of the human race. No other mere man, Buddha not excepted, has had so extensive an influence as he, nor set such an ineffaceable stamp upon a race."

Since time immemorial the emperors of the successive dynasties have had to go in state semi-annually to worship the" teacher" in the Confucian Temple in Peking. What strikes the Westerner as most remarkable is that, throughout the whole of their authentic history, the wisdom of the ancients has been to the Chinese the very life-blood of their morality-personal, domestic, social, and political.

(2) The Hostility oJthe Chinese Government Toward Ohristianity.- Whenever any religion requires centuries for its firm establishment among any people, history has shown that the unfavorable attitude of the government has been invariably the most potential obstruction. The experience of Christianity in China has proved no exception to the rule. On the other hand, when leadership in any religion is assumed by the government, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is proved in the history of China. When the emperors of the " Six Dynasties" believed in Buddhism, that religion flourished; when the emperors of the Yuen Dynasty favored Mohammedanism, that religion advanced. The reasons for the government's hostility toward

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

Christianity are, perhaps, rather difficult to define; but it is safe to assume th~!; among the most potent factors are the resentment over the political interference of missionaries; the distrust of the motives of Christian missions; the dread of political usurpation, territorial aggrandizement, and other compensatory demands as the result of riots and massacres; and, finally, the apprehended displacement of the state religion, Confucianism, by Christianity. The antagonistic attitude of the government toward Christianity and religion in general is also due to their firm belief that religion does not come within the scope of practical politics, and hence in all their attempts at reform, religion is either discouraged or ignored. The antipathy of the government toward Christianity is shown in various ways, but perhaps one of the most consequential is the promulgation of the denunciatory "Sacred Edict" of Kang-hsi: "Discountenance and banish strange doctrines, in order to exault the correct doctrine." This famous edict, which was specially aimed at Buddhism as opposed to Confucianism, is now construed as being directed against the tenets of Christianity, and warlJing the people against them.

The Literati and Their Antagonism (3) The Hatred of the Officials and Literati.-That the hatred of the officials and litemti for Christianity is deep-rooted and thoroughly genuine there is unfortunately no foom for doubt, but the principal cause for this unreasoning hatred is the result of ignorance. Notwithstanding that over half a century has elapsed since Protestant missionaries made their first appearance in China, the highest officials in the land are still ignorant as to the actual intentions, teachings, and practises of the Christian missions. They still regard missionaries in the interior as political emissaries, whose chief aim in making Chinese converts is to be the facilitation of the foreign invasion of the country. At present the officials only know Christianity as presented in the despatches of foreign ministers and consuls, and as connected with riots and lawsuits. Another cause for their hatred is their intuitive fear lest the hosanna of Christianity should ultimately prove the dirge of Confucianism, to prevent which they will move heaven and earth. A third cause for their antogonism is the barrier afforded by Christianity to Chinese official life. ~U present no Christian call be a government official; if a Christian official was to entirely eschew the Confucian rites and openly avow Christianity, the days of his officialdom would be numbered. Still another cause is their selfsufficiency and insensate pride. 'rhe cry of the educated and enlightened classes nowadays i,s: "Let us have your intellectual and material civilization, but spare us yonr Christian civilization," thus displaying the most pitiable ignorance of the laws of cause and effect by believ-

ing that China could haye the benefits of the results of Christianity without Christianity itself.

(4) The Poverty and Ignorance oj the People.-The grinding poverty of the Chinese people is responsible for their intense materialism. Their terrible struggle for their daily rice gives them no time for spiritual thoughts, while their empty stomachs are hardly fit receptacles for spiritual truths. Perhaps among no other people in the world so far advanced in civilization as the Chinese is there so little spirituality and 80 much of gross materialism. Hence their almost universal sordid spirit, which leads them to seek after the benefits of the present rather than the greater reward of future advantage or gain. A close observer of the Chinese has written: More millions go to bed hungry each night in China than in any other land; more women suffer from the limit,ations of their sex in China than in any other heathen nation; more men pay the penalty of their vices there than anywhere else; more brides and daughters-in-law commit suicide, and more parents murder their female offspring than can be found in any other clime, simply because the sweetness of life is gall and existence is unmitigated misery.

The dense ignorance of the masses in matters spiritual as well as temporal is another most powerful factor toward keeping them aloof from Christianity: the popular suspicions, the dread of witchcraft, the belief in secret abominations, the alleged mutilations of the sick or dead, and all the other most absurd stories in connection with Christian missions are still exerting their baneful influence. The Emperor 'l'ao Kwang himself, when issuing an edict of toleration, could not help encouraging the belief that the Christians really picked out the eyes of the sick for therapeutic purposes. The statement is constantly repeated by the ignorant populace, and is encouraged in the belief by the literati, that Christianity is a religion for the Westerns and Confucianism for the Chinese~hence, anyone forsaking the latter for the former voluntarily denationalizes himself and becomes a social and political outcast. This belief is keeping more of the ignorant masses away from Christianity than any other influence, or possibly than all other influences combined. Many of the people are also holding aloof from Christianity from feelings of pride-they regard themselves only as civilized while all others are barbarians; hence the aphorism: ,. I have heard that barbarians have been civilized under our influence, but never the reverse." 'rhey say that COllo fucianism embraces all that is good in Christianity, while tho latter contains only the titbits of Confucianism.

(5) The Hwnble Social Position of tlte Natil'e Converts.-It is an undeniable fact that all native converts, with few rare exceptions, hail from the 10weHt strata of sooiety, and are men of little or no eduoation. While it is true that Christianity, at the beginning, established itself

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

first among the masses, and gradually spread to the higher classes, yet, in the light of experience, such an order of proselytizing is neither the most rapid nor the most effective. The humble birth, lack of ed ucation, grinding poverty, and low social position of the average native Christian make his influence in a community practically nil, while these facts give rise to the taunt of the Pharisaricalliterati that Christianity is a religion exclusively for the low, the poor, the ignorant, and other outcasts of society. It is devoutly to be wished by all friends of Christianity that the time wiII soon come when a different attitued wiII be assumed by the higher classes toward that religion, and that, with the removal of their hampering influence, the native Church wiII advance by leaps and bounds. The Rev. }fl'. Kingman once wrote: In the Christianizing of Great Britain the work uniformly began with the king and nobles, and from them reached downward to the lower classes, instead of leavening first the people and finally reaching the king. 'rhis explains the ease with which the profession of Christianity could be made or unmade at the pleasure of the ruling sovereign.

There are still other obstacles of no mean importance which must be briefly mentioned. These are the publication of anti-Christian literature, which, in spite of the more or less genuine efforts of the officials, has not yet been entirely suppressed; the limited circulation of Christian literature; the difficulties arising from the difference of dialects; the lack of facilities of traveling and communication; and finally, the conservative attitude of the present government toward all movements of reform.

How the Obdacles May be Removed The above formidable array of obstacles might, at first sight, give rise to feelings of despair in the minds of all friends of Christianity and all well-wishers of China; yet, further reflection will show that the removal or abatement of these obstacles may be easily effected if the Church and missionary societies at home will only realize their responsibility and adopt the necessary remedial steps.

Recognizing the fact that China is the Gibraltar of heathenism, its conquest must demand corresponding forces, prayers, and sacrifices In the attempts to secure possession of this populous territory for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Church can not possibly allow herself to be outvied by earth-powers in the pursuance of their territorial and political schemes. Since the greatest sacrifices must be made for the speedy conquest of this hoary empire, I would advocate the adoption of a bold policy-to wit, a policy of non-resistance, and the abolitiO'll of exterritoriality as far as misHionaries are concel'lled. Let China be put on her honor and on her boasted tenderness to "strangers from afar," as they always style foreigners in their polite literature. It is

possible tha" a few might be martyred for their Master's sake, as ~tephen was, but such martyrdom would be well worth accepting, if the Chinese could be made to realize the intense earnestness of thc Christian Ohurch, and their readiness to sacrifice all for the sake of China's spiritual and moral salvation.

Last year the riots occurring in Kiangsi, resulting in the death of two Catholic priests and several native converts, was partly, if not principally, due to the circulation of eye-picking rU~lOrs. In view of this, it has been suggested by a close observer of the missionary ques- tion that a good working understanding between missionaries and the Ohinese might be secured by placing all the Christian establishments throughout the provinces under official snpervision. Personal visita- tions would have to be made obligatory on the magistrates as part of their official ron tine, and they would be required to make regular reports to the higher authorities of their respective provinces. In this manner the utmost publicity would be given to missionary operations, and Ohristianity might thus obtain a fixed status in the country as well as enjoy the official recognition of the government.

It has also been suggested that the experiment might be made of having non-official representation of mission interests in Peking, which would be alike free from the stilted and often domineering manner of the diplomatists, and from the implied ulterior consequences of nOIlcompliance with their demands. Such a "moderator," as he might be called, might render invaluable service to the cause of propagandism in Ohina, by smoothing over asperities, and obtain reasonable adjustment of difficnlLies in the provinces, independent of all diplomatic red-tape or assistance. Nor would there be any insuperablc obstacle to snch a scheme, for a precedent has virtually been establislted in the case of the Oatholic missions, which have worked unobtrusively for so many years, and with satisfactory results. In short, if the greatest obstacle to Ohristian missions is to be removed, the efforts of the missionary societies and missionaries should be directed toward separating their cause entirely from 'all political intercsts. On the day when intelligent Ohina shall be persuaded that it is possible to be Ohristian and Ohinese at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see native ecclesiastics at the head of the native Ohurch in Ohina, and foreign missionaries, sinking their foreign identities, share with their converts all the perils and humiliations whir,h are inseparable from the Ohristian propagandism, Ohristianity will find its proper place ill this great empire, whose conversion will ultimately carry with it that of the Far East.

To dispel the impeditive influence to the spread of Ohri8tianity, caused hy the dense ignorance of the masses, the greatest efforts of the missionaries and home societies are required. Since the Christian school is the most effective agency ill proIllulgating the Gospel and

Christian instruction is the best preaching, because therein are being trained the fnture leaders and commanders of China who are to exercise the most powerful influence over their country, the missionary societies of all denominations have done well to have established so many missionary schools all over the land, and the more schools they will establish and maintain the greater will be the progress of Christianity in Ohina.

The Education of Women The need of female education is no less urgent. The stronghold of heathenism and ignorance is in the minds of women, and for the capture and possession of this stronghold the Ohurch can not too earnestly strive. If the education of women were properly effected. the evangelization of Ohina would proceed by natural methods: the influence of mothers upon children, and of wives upon husbands. Another agency for the more rapid progress of Ohristianity is the wider circulation of good Ohristian literature in Ohina. But in order to have literature that will produce satisfactory results, it must not be by mere translation of foreign books, or, at any rate.• not of the language. It has been said if Ohina is to be evangelized, it must be by the natives, and it may be added: if it is to have good literature, it must be through the natives, and not foreign missionaries, who, at the best, have only a passing acquaintance with the Ohinese literary language. The Ohurch should see to it that the services of some Ohristian Ohinese of real literary ability be secured for the production of high-class Ohristian literature, entirely free from any foreign origin, except perhaps in the ideas and ideals.

In order to enhance the influence of the missionary and lessen the friction between him and the Ohinese, it is imperatively necessary that he should sink more of his foreign identity and natural proclivities, and become among the Ohinese what Ohrist was among the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles. Ohristianity will not take its proper place in Ohina until the missionaries shall have learned to live on sympathic terms with the Ohinese, and they to regard him not as a danger but as a sincere friend. Let the missionary come to Ohina with a love that is undying for those who might perhaps put him to death; let him come as a manifest servan t of God, endued with all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated closet. Let every gift be laid on the altar, and self sunk in Ohristlike service. If possible, the missionary should forget his foreign nationality and habits, and come into thorough sympathy with the Ohinese-as his brethern in the home lands adapt Ohristian teaching and methods to Western needs, his task should be to adapt such teaching and method;; to Ohinese needs.

Having noted in the above the grand results hitherto achieved by

the native evangelists of every class, it is obvious that if their good work is to be maintained and given a wider scope, the Church muet at once establish more schools for the special training of young men to fill the ranks of the rapidly expanding native clergy, as well as to become teachers of Christian schools. It is equally obvious that in order to get the best efforts out of the native Christian workers, the missionaries must alter their present policy of distrustfulness and inappreciation to one of genuine sympathy and hearty cooperation. The rates of salary paid to native Christian workers also require extensive revising if good and useful men are to be secured for the Church: $5.00 gold per month for preacher and $2.00 gold for Bible woman would only induce the needy and inefficient to accept Christian service. Above all, the missionary must avoid showing any feeling of superiority over his native coworker, or to judge his work from the standard of excellence of an Occidental. It is to be expected that for many more years to come the average Chinese Christian worker will be below his foreign colleague in modern learning and moral attainments, but if we were to judge of his work according to his light and opportunities, it would sometimes be found that his merits even surpass those of his more accomplished Western confrere.

If the parent societies at home and the missionaries in China could see their way to carry into effect the more important measures of reform as indicated above, and if all missionaries were able to give more whole-hearted sympathy to the Chinese, there is no doubt whatever in my mind that the Christian propaganda would receive such an impetus that the next ten years will see greater results than all the previous years together. Were a mOdltS vivendi something after the lines suggested above established with the Chinese government, people, and literati, the solution of the evangelization problem in China would present many fewer difficulties. From the earliest appearance of foreign religions in the country, the throne has been, as a rule, favorably disposed toward each of them in succession, and except in the few instances where devotion to Olle ereed biassed them against others, the Chinese emperors have been the friends of the struggling religions against the attacks of the official hierarchy. With such a record for our encouragement, and knowing that the light can not be forever excluded, however resolutely men may close their eyes against it, the hope of seeing Christianity soon established as the national faith in China might well stimulate the Church, the missionary societies, the missionaries, the native Christians, and the numerous host of China's friends to renewed efforts and exertions.

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL BY REV. JOHN )JcGCIHE, [{ANGOON, BUR~L~ Missionary of the American Baptist ~Iissionary Union, 1891- There is a vast difference between the principles which underlie Buddhist and Christian benevolence. This, perhaps, can not be bet- ter illustr-ated than by the following story of the Buddha. There are five hundred and fifty stories of him in Burmese. 'l'hese are called "zats," each of which has a different incarnation. Of these zats, or birth-stories, ten are distinguished from the others by their greater celebrity, and of these ten perhaps the most famous is the Wethandaya, so called from the name of its hero, who, after one birth only intervening, was the next time born as Gotama, the Bnddha.

The Wethandaya, if written to-day, would be called a pamphlet on Buddhist charity. Wethandaya is a prince to whom his father makes over the kingdom. His passion for charity is born in him, and is as a consuming fire in his bones. He was no sooner born than he put ont his little hand and said to his mother: "Mother, I wish to give something in charity." She replied, "Beloved son, give as you desire," and put into his hand a bag containing a thousanti coins. How he distributed this money we are not told. As he grew up the passion for giving grew with him. When he became king he was known far and wide for his benevolence. People resorted to him from every quarter, and whatever they asked for they got. His object in all this giving was to store up merit for himself, and thereby attain to omniscience, which, as Gotama the Buddha, he is supposed to have done.

That which caused his downfall and exile from the kingdom was the giving away of the white elephant. Some Brahmans came from a distant land and asked for it, in the superstitious hope that its presence would bring rain, for there was a great drought and famine. Wethandaya dismounted and gave it away at once, with all its costly trappings. This was too much. The people felt th,at the land had lost its glory, that prosperity and peace would forsake them, and in their indignation they arose en masse and decreed the exile of the king. Accordingly, Wethandaya, accompanied by the chief queen and their two children, departed. His destination was the Himalaya Mountains, and his intention to live the life of an ascetic, or monk. At the beginning he was well provided for the journey, but before going far he had given away everything, and he himself was carrying one child and his wife the other.

At length, after many hardships, they reached the end of the journey, and took up their abode in a lodge miraculously provided for them by the nats. Here the queen hunted roots, herbs, wild berries, and fruits for their living, while the king devoted himself to meditation and the practise of "piety." It is here where the story which I

wish to relate begins, the story of the giving away by the king of his two children into slavery.

A toothless and wrinkled old man had a young wife, and the women of ths village rallied her on the age of her husband. They teased her so much when she went to the well to draw water that she declared she would go no more, and that if he did not get her a slave for this and other purposes she would leave him. 'rhe old man was perplexed, and bethought himself what to do. He finally hit upon the plan of going to Wethandaya and boldly asking for his children to be given to him as slaves. He was sure that Wethandaya would do even this, so great was the reputation of the king for charity. So he set off for Wethandaya's retreat. After. many adventures he arrived at length within a day's journey of the place.

That night the queen had a bad dream which she told to the king, and he understood its meaning, but said nothing about that to her. On the morrow he would, through the sacrifice of his children, gain for himself vast merit. It was with an anxious heart, and only after many cautions to the children, that the queen set out that morning on her daily task of gathering roots and herbs. In order to make her return as late as possible, the nats, under various disguises, constantly hindered her during the day, and the stars were out and the moon was up when she got back to the lodge. In the meantime the toothless, wrinkleu olu man had come and gone, and with him as slaves had gone the children.

The story is given at length in the Burmese version, and made as touching as possible, in order that the Buddhist virtues of Wethandaya may shine ont all the brighter on the dark background of cruelty and greed. No sooner had his anxious queen departed on her daily quest for roots and herbs than he came outside the lodge, and, like a a golden idol, sat solitary, awaiting the advent of the visitor, of whose coming he knew from the dream. '1'he prospect quickened him: he was about to have the opportunity once more of indulging his passion for charity. He felt like a hot and thirsty man refreshed by cooling water. Soon the old man, disguised as a mendicant, appeared. Wethandaya called his little boy Zali, and pointed him out. The child said: "He is our guest; I will go and meet him." He did so, but was rudely brushed aside by the old man, who pushed on toward his father. Wethandaya received him kindly, took him into the lodge, gave him water for his feet, and sat food before him. Then, after he had eaten, he inquired about his mission. The old man said: "Your charity, great king, is like the waters of the five rivers which men may drink to their fill, but which they can not exhaust. I have come to ask for your two children, to be given to me as slaves." Wethandaya heard these words with great joy, and at once replied: "My son and my daughter I give to you as slaves. Take them with authority as

YOlr own possessioll." 'rhe forest and surrounding mountains thrilled as these words were uttered. They were taken up and echoed from forest to forest and from mountain to monntain. "Then the children heard the old man's request and the answer of their father, they were horrified with fear. They ran hither and thither, and finally to a large pond near the house, into which they entered and lay trembling beneath the water-lilies which covered its surface. When the old "T man could not find them he railed at the father, and accused him of hiding the children. But the spirit of ethanr1aya was not ruffled; he came quietly forth from the lodge, went and stood by the pond, and and said: "Come, clear son alJd daughter, and complete the merit of your father. Your father wishes by this act of merit to cross the ocean of existence and reach the rest of Ninana." Then the trem- bling and terrified children came forth, and gave themselves up to their father's will. 'Veeping, he went through the ceremony of pour- ing water, by which the children were formally made over as a relig- ious offering. Then the whole earth trembled, and the Myinmo Moun- tain bowed toward the place where this deed was done. The old man took possession of the children at once, and beat them so cruelly with rods that the blood came and they fell helpless on the earth. Wethandaya had now regained his composure, and with true Buddhist imperturbability he witnessed this outrage unmoved. '1'he chilrlren were tied together with bark from the woods, and marched off by their owner. But they had not gone very far when the bark broke, and, frightened by their tormentor, they turned and fled for refuge to their father. 'rhey besought him to protect and save them, but he remained stolidly indifferent to all their cries for help. The author assures ns that Wethandaya loved his children, and he adds: "But more than he loved them, a thonsand-yea, ten thousand times morehe loved omniscience and Ninana." Soon the old man again appears, and, after cruelly beating the children, drives them off, bound together as before. This is repeated two or three times, in order to bring ant the self-control of Wethandaya.

This story, because of the classic Burmese in which it is written, is taught to seventh standard (grammar grade) pupils in all the schools of Burma. By the great mass of the people it is believed to be not mere myth or fiction, but actual history. It is called by the uncritical Buddhist" jJaya-sa1ca," because he regards it as an inspired or Divine utterance. Buddhist people do not thus give away their children, but, barring this, the story is an excellent illustration of the motive by which Buddhists are inspired to acts of charity. How far it is from Christian ground becomes evident upon a moment's reflection. It is, in fact, the very opposite of the Christian position. In every act of charity or deed of kindness done, that which the Buddhist always has in mind is self Buddhist charity is never inspired by love to God

(the Buddhist knows no God) nor by love to man, for love is contrary to the system; it does not even have regard to utility in the gifts and offerings made. First, last, and all the time, it. is selfish, and that only.

The kings of Burma were as unpractical as Wethandaya. Their chief business, when not engaged in war, was the erection of monasteries and pagodas, which, among Buddhists, are works of great merit. A pagoda is in theory a sacred depository, and it is this idea which has led to the association of merit with the erection of pagodas; but, in fact, it is a depository in which nothing is kept, and, looked at from the view-point of utility, it is as valueless as any structure of which the imagination can conceive. And yet the whole country in and about Mandalay, and to a lesser extent all Burma, is covered with these conical piles, made at an enormous expenditure of labor, but valuable for nothing save the merit which they are supposed to give hereafter.

The other day I was at Yandoon, a Buddhist town of about sixteen thousand people, sixty miles up the river from Rangoon. Monasteries and pagodas abound on every hand. Many of the monasteries are empty, or have as occupants only one or two monks. From a practical point of view one would say that there was surely no reason for adding to the number of sacred buildings. Yet, for the sake of the reputation here and the merit supposed to be gained thereby hereafter, another was built last year, on which, judging from its size, the kyaungdaga, or donor, must have spent thousands of rupees. And yet the governing body of this same town, which had only one Anglovernacular school with properly qualified teachers, closed that school two years ago, on the plea that they were financially unable to maintain it.

Iu Rangoon, the capital of Burma, there are more than eighty thousand Buddhists and only two Anglo-vernacular Buddhist schools. One of these is for girls (reflex influence of Christianity), and is held in a building belonging to the city, for which they pay a small annual rental. The school for boys has hitherto been almost utterly lacking in accommodation, but is soon to have a new building, which, ho"" . ever, is to cost only about eighteen thousand rupees, or six thousand dollars. At the same time, within the last year or two, Buddhists have spent seven hundred thousand rupees in reguilding the Shwedagon padoga. What might be accomplished with such a sum had it been wisely used for the founding of an educational plant! But that would be of no value to the donor; it would bring no merit. The bright side to this is that the Christian missions have the schools, and are educating the children of these Buddhist parents.

The conviction grows upon the missionary that, apart from Christ, there is no hope for the people. But His reign is ever extending.

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOYER OF MEN

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOVER OF MEN When ex-Provost Alexander II. 'Mollcur, of Dundee, Scotland, died on August 5th his native land and city sustained an irreparable loss. His life-work illustrates how much olle mall can do who devotes money to public and 'private charity, and interweaves 7vi1llself with his gifts by the delicate threads of loving sympathy.

He was born in 1830, and had nearly completed seventy-five years. At twenty-four he was a partner with his father's firm, and already exhibited the financial and business qualities which made him a leader in ,trade. He made prudent investments in other directions besides the cloth and jute market, and as he grew in wealth grew in liberality. He identified himself with civic affairs, and promoted good laws and honest rule, and in 1873 was raised to the magistracy, which he filled for two terms, much to the satisfaction of his fellow citizens, and then in 1881 was elected provost.

He gave himself unreservedly to labor in behalf of the suffering and impoverished. For example, thirteen years ago he bought Baunatyne House, and there made a Home of nest for jaded working girls. Five years later he gave £1,000 for extension of the building. He gave his aid in instituting ths Sailors' Home, led in the Curl' Night Refuge, which is not only a home for thousands of the homeless, but the center of a wide philanthropic work.

In 1899 he gave £10,000 more for a sanatoriulll for consumptives, afterward adding £15,000 more. These and other forms of beneficence which we need not mention show the wide and varied branchings of his charity. To orphans, the sick (giving over £6,500 to the cancer wards of the hospital), to prison aid societies, and the mission for the outdoor blind; to the associations that promote total abstinence, and especially to all efforts to spread the pure Gospel, he could be always counted on to contribute money and personal help.

Of course, he was foremost in church-work, himself an elder of the lHcCheyne Memorial Church, but always rising above all denominationalism to promote church union. The Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday-school Teachers' Union, Bible Society, and all kindred causes had his lifelong sympathy.

Surely a man needs not to go to foreign lands to be a missionary. For so long a resident of one city, his personal activity and benefactions made his Christian character and influence as wide as the nation and affectecl the world. Every department of home and foreign service will feel more or less the death of Alexander H. Moncur as a disaster that is not easily repaired. To have such men multiplied, to have such stewards of God' abounding in church life, would do much to solve the problems of both Church and State, and promote the Kingdom whose triumph is the victory of righteousness.

THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES* BY THE LATE CANON H. R. RLENKIN, VICAR OJ<' BOSTON, 1887 1. ,Vone bu.t Hc/Cho madc the u.'orld can make a true twiss'ionary of JC8U8 Christ.-Nature can not do it. Education can not do it. It can give teaching to the mind, but can 1Iot touch the heart. Mere theological training can not do it, however carefully imparted, however diligently received; it can make the divine, the theologian, the scribe instrncted into the Kingdom, hut can do no more. The Church herself can not do it, with all her authority to ordain and set apart; she gives the commis- sion and puts men in the great succession, so that the validity of their orders shall be questioned by none; hitherto her agencies can come, but no further. The true missionary cometh not of blood, nor of the will of flesh, 1Ior of the will of man, but of God. He alone who commanded the light to shine out of darkness must shine into his heart to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. If this creation of God by the power of the Holy Spirit be lacking to any man, however well qualified otherwise, the Master will say of such an one as He said of some similarly unbidden in the days of old: "I sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all." The true motive is that one great impelling force-" The love of Christ constraineth us," and this will act like the large Nasmyth hammer which can shiver the granite rock in pieces, and yet fall so gently and so true that it can break the tiniest nutshell beneath it. It is like the force of gravitation, mighty to hold a planet in its orbit and yet bind down the sand grain and dust mote in its place.

2. Somc of the necdfHl attributes of fhe rnall, 0,8 statcd by the iUasfer H·itnself and 'i,lhLstl"ated 'i,n, His O1on ~1fi,88'ion of the 8e1)ellty.

(1) He must count the cost before he begins to build, and calculate the toil before he puts his hand to the plow. "Behold! I send you forth as sheep among wolves."

(2) He must he a man of sanctified common sense, knowing the right thing to be done and the right word to be said at any given time and in any given place. 'Vise as the serpent, and yet harmless as the dove.

(3) He must be of an unworldly spirit, and an unselfish aim; not regardless indeed of telllPoral ad'antage so fat' as is consistent with his character and helpful to his work, but still showing to the world that he seeks not theirs, bllt thelll; abstaining even frolll the appearance of worldly gain by carrying with him neither pnrse nor scrip, shod indeed with sandals, the absolutely lIeedful protection of the foot, but laying aside as a mark of ease the lflrge and luxurious shoe.

(4) He must be thoronghly intent on his wOl'k-a Illall of one business and one idea-llot indeed so deficient in the courtesies of life as literally and actually to .. salute lIO lllall by the way." but never allowing himself to be wasting his tiIlle by empty conventiollalities or mere worldly talk -not entangling himself too much with thl' affait,s of this life, still less being a busybody in other men's matters.

(5) He must be It man of peace, an~ peace lllust be the spirit of all his intercourse with those around him, "Peace be to this house!" is the password of his admission, not simply the ordinary salutation of friendship, tho this must not be lacking, but ill his mouth meaning far more- * Condensed front the Church Missionar!J IHielligencer.

J THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES

the peace of God-an authoritative benediction which his commission entitles him to pronounce, and which, where there is a prepared heart as the necessary condition of receptivity, shall not be spoken in vain.

(6) He must be of simple habits and plain comforts, not going from house to house, as if hard to please with lodging and fare, but content with such things as are set before him, ~ating his bread in singleness of heart, making good recompense for the kindness shown to him by min- istering to the needs of the sick and suffering. The Ark of God, fiS in the days of Obed Edom, pays good wages for its entertainment-the house of such as reverently receive it are blessed of God for its sa.ke.

3. The tnw missionary should be monlded after Barnabas.

(1) "A good man," in the Scriptural sense of the term" good"; not simply amiable, generous, large-hearted, and loving, but a partaker of the Spirit of God. " One whom God delights in, and in whom He dwells."

(2) "A man full of the Holy Ghost "-Le., endued with the manifold gifts of the Spirit as distinct from His grat'es. Mere personal gqodness will not suffice without some of those diversities of administrations, physical and mental, patent and palpable, which the Holy Ghost imparted extraordinarily of old time to the Church, and of which he never has yet left her destitute. Such gifts of mind, and speech, and reason have too often been deemed needless for a missionary. The world cries: Pity to waste upon savages and heathen powers what might be useful to Church and State at home. Any dullard, it says, is good enough for such work.

But it is not so. The man who would successfully meet the arguments of learned pundits, and ably commend the faith of Christ to Buddhist and to Brahman priests, must have a keen intellect, a cultivated mind, and reasoning powers above the common average, yet all sanctified and made meet for the Master's use by the power of the Holy Ghost.

(3) He must be a man of faith in addition to ministerial gifts-" Full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." Faith in the message which he has to deliver; faith in his commission and authority to deliver it; faith in the promise and presence of his Master; faith in the certainty of ultimate success. 'Vhen these conditions are fulfilled, then shall it be said, as it was of Barnabas, "Much people were added to the Lord." "My word shall not return to me void, hut . shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Augustine's tdple qualification of a minister is specially true of a :missionary-docel'e, de leciare, jlecte7'c-the power to teach, to attract, to bend.

4. The div·imely appoi1ded n'oy to get the tnw miss'ionaryis the exer- cise of constant and belie'v'infJ p)'aye)' all the pnrt of the Chul'ch of Ood.- When the Lord would evangelize the lIlultitudes in His day, He laid this burden upon His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest" ; and the power which brings the man is the same which sustains him in his work. " Brethren, pray for us, that the 'Vord of the Lord may have free course and be glorified." Such prayer must be combined with practise and corresponding effort. There must be a diligent seeking out of fit persons, and withall a careful dis- couragement of all who are otherwise. 'Vhere motives are questionable or gifts are lacking-above all, where the root of the matter is evidently not in the candidate-it is better to risk the charge of unkindness and severity than bring into the service mere cumberers of the ground. The records of every missionary society are fruitful in instances of painful mistakes in this respect, and in consequent disappointment and barren-

ness as the result. If prayer may be called the breath of faith, then practise is its hands and feet. Prayer without practise is like Rachel-beautiful but barren. Practise without prayer is sheer presumption and impertinence. Our brothers and sisters in heathen lands are naked and destitute in the saddest sense. It is but mockery before God if we ask Him to fill them and yet give not ourselves such things as we can.

5. Prayel' fOI' JIL~8'ions, 'it lW8 been 'well said, should C've)" follow the footsteps of God.-Has He opened a door? Pray for laborers to enter it. Has He sent laborers anywhere? Pray that they may he upheld and strengthened in their work. Has He given converts to be made and the Church to be planted? Pray that they may be kept steadfast and cleave unto the Lord. Has persecution been permitted to arise for the Word's sake? Pray that it may turn out to the furtherance of the Gospel, and that the hearts of the persecutors may be turned. As it was with St. Paul and St. Silas of old time, so there is always now some intimation. of the Divine vVill, which the men who watch for it are sure to receive, forbidding them to preach the Gospel in some region until the set time is come appointed by God. Had these apostles persisted in their endeavor to go into Bithynia, when the Holy Ghost was manifestly not suffering them so to do, the introduction of the Gospel to the shores of Europe might have been indefinitely delayed; but listening to the fainter revelations given in Mysia, they receive more light as to the destined path by the cleared and fuller communications at Troas, until the way was made so plain before their face, that without doubt or misgiving they set sail for Macedonia. " He that believeth shall not make haste." "Blessed are all they that wait for Him."

6. EfJeetnal Pmya f01" Jlissioll8 en Ii only be based on de.tin'ite 'infol'- mai'ion.-Where there is little knowledge of actual facts, there will be little sense of sympathy and desire. Vague generalities and meaningless cOIllIIlonplaces will bring no sati&faction to him who offers them, nor effectually prevail before Him to whom they are offpred. 'Ve must kllon' what we want before we can ask as we ought; we must realize the needs of each particular case before we can express them intelligently at the Throne of Grace. The" everything" must be clear to the mind of the suppliant before he can make it known as a want to the Lord by prayer and supplicatian. The efficacy of intercessory prayer as a sustaining power to the missionary is abundantly proved by the deep sense of its value, manifested by St. Paul and his brother apostles. With almost pathetic earnestness, and with constant reiteration, they crave the loving prayers of the Church of God in their behalf. Tho possessed of every possible credential of the truth of their mission, and endowef] with miraculous gifts to confirm their words, yet on none of them did they rely for real success, valuable tho they were in their proper proportion. . . . Prayers for missions must be pI'ayers of patience. "Go again seven times!" i~ the history of many a successful prayer, tho for six times there may have been naught, yet at the seventh time (the mystic number of completion) the answer has come. There has been abundance of rain!

7. The Master, in b1'ing'ing ottf men for His 7C01'k, is pleased not infrequently fo 7.1Se very h7tmble means.-" He hangs great weights on very slender wires." A casual remark from a Christian friend-an incidental allusion at a missionary meeting-a word fitly spoken-a sentence deftly written-have been chief factors in decisions for such service, and some-

U)o5 J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEVISOHN

times the injection of even the first idea of it. "You little thought that the remark which you made to me that day when we met at the Basle College was one of the causes of my taking thi::; step." So said a fellow of his college and one of Oxford's ablest sons-afterward a bishop-on his first offering himself as a missionary-to a friend whose acquaintance he had just made in Switzerland, and who had incidently remarked in their visit to the Basle institution some manifest signs of a call from God, and had told him so. Of another missionary, also a fellow of his college, a like tale may also be told. ""Vhen a speaker at an anniversary meeting at Cambridge had been answering the question "Why should I go?" and giving various reasons why men should-it was brought home to this hearer with the demonstration of the spirit and with power, only in somewhat different form. "'Vhy should I not go? This was the way in which the question presented itself to me," said Thomas Ragland in speaking of it afterward, the absence of hindrances in his case being the determining thought that hrought him to decide. In the month of November, in the year 1881, James Hannington, then an unknown clergyman, with little knowledge of mission work and no special interest in it, was at an Eastbourne meeting hearing the addresses of the appointed deputation. Tn November, 1886. the whole Christian world was honoring his name and mourning his loss. In that short interval he had hecome a missionary, a bishop, a martyr.

LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEV1NSOHN * MISSIONARY IN THE EAST LONDON MISSION TO THE JEWS My sole pnrpose in giving this brief sketch of my life is to magnify the wisdom and grace of Him whose loving hand so marvelously led me to the tree of life by way of the cross of the suffering :Ie::;siah.

I was born in Kovno. My parents being exceedingly pious orthodox Jews, and lIly father a profound Talmudist, a descendent of Habbi Joshua Hessel, great desire was naturally manifested by them that their two sons should follow in their steps. Not infrequently did they quote a most striking New Testament expression, "The light of the body is the eye," but they affirmed that the light the soul receives is through Kadeshim (sons who offer prayer for deceased parents, by means of which they are delivered from the fire of Gehenna). They deemed it necessary, therefore, that their sons should he enlightened in the wisdom of the Torah, and hence devoted and God-fearing rabbis were provided to instruct us in the Holy Law. I manifested in my early days great love for the ""Vord of God, and perused every morning thirty-one chapters in Hebrew, finishing by the end of the month the entire Old Testament.

In due time, to my father's delight, I was admitted to the Rabbinical Seminary at Slabodka, and later to the great Rabbinical Academy at Valodzin. There I became deeply attached to the son of a German rabbi, who confided to me that he was secretly reading a criticitm against the Talmud, by Eisenmanger. He persuaded me to read with him, and I did so at first from curiosity, but my interest grew with earnest application, the result being that ere long my whole love and zeal for the Talmud became completely shaken. I therefore determined to enter into a wider * Condensed from The Jewish Missionary Herald.

arena of knowledge, and, returning to Kovno, I entered the gymnasium, and afterward continued my studies at Grodno. I subsequently became a teacher, One morning I read in the Hebrew newspaper, The Hamag·id, a letter by the Rabbi Dynove, of London, warning the Russian-Polish Jews against missionaries who were visiting Russia for the purpose of spread- ing the Gospel. This news caused no little excitement among the Hebrews, especially when a few weeks later a report spread that for- hidden literature was being disseminated by foreigners in our neighbor- hood. I accompanied a genda1'lne and other officers, who drove to the spot visited by the missionaries, with the intention of arresting them.

Arriving at the synagog, we noticed the rabbi, surrounded by a crowd of Jews outside, in the act of burning New Testaments, which had been distributed by the missionaries, who were by this time nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a lad appeared shouting words of derision, and holding aloft a New Testament, which he intended to cast into the fire, but which the gendarme took from him, and, at my request, gave to me for inves- tigation. .

Arriving home, a Rabbi came to make inquiries concerning the missionaries. I showed him the New Testament, and he desired me to lend it to him, which I did. the result being that not only did he read it with great curiosity and interest, but he and his son and grandson became believers in Christ. When the Rabbi returned the Book, I inquired what he thought of its teachings. His reply was: "The word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it" (Deut. xxx: 14). "Knock and ask," he continued, "and it shall be opened and given unto you." I was stimulated thus the more to stndy the New Testament, the teachings and doctrines of which excited my deepest admiration; but as yet, in regard to the claims of Christ, many doubts beclouded my mind, and my soul was deaf to the voice of Him who said: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest" (Matt. xi: 28).

God's 'Vord is called in the Hebrew "Paam," or "Paamone," a Hammer, or Bell; and I can not but reflect with wonder upon the means our Heavenly Father used to trouble and awaken my dormant soul. It came about in this wise. One morning I received a letter from my father, summoning me immediately to Kovno on a matter of great importance. On my arrival I beheld my parents and sisters sitting on the ground weeping hitterly. My father approached me, his coat cut in token of grief and bereavement, his voice choked with sobs, and, falling on my neck, we stood together as two marble statues. 'Vhen at last my father sat down again on the ground, a deep silence reigned, as in Job ii : 13. The news of my brother's baptism was then read to me, after which I was requested to go to London and bring my brother back to the Jewish faith and to his parents.

Reaching London, my brother received me with true kindness and brotherly love. I related to him the object of my visit, andremonstl'ated with him for his grave conduct in hringing disgrace upon our family; whereupon he assured me that he would return, on condition that I would point out to him his error in believing in Christ as the Messiah. Accordingly we entered into the consideration of the Incarnation of God in Christ.

I now applied myself with zest to the study of the Divine Word. My knowledge of the Bible as a Jew was as the light of the aurora shining in

1905J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEYINSOHN

darkness, but, when the sun rises, the lesser' light is absorbed into the greater. Thus, in course of time, by the grace of God, all doubts and difficulties were removed. As the hanrl of nature opens all the buds of the flowers in the early morning, unfolds its petals and distils heavenly dew into its heart, ann, when the sun rises, the flowers bathe in its glorious light, so in the night of ignorance my heart was opened to receive the dew of God's grace to become enlightened by the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness. I was baptized by my brother in the Rev. Villiam Cuff's Tabernacle, Shoreditch, on Sunday, Fubrual'Y 11, 1888, in the presence of a large congregation of Jews and Gentiles, thus making a Jlublic confession of faith in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

The news of my baptism was spread rapidly by my brethren who witnessed it, and very soon brought me a measure of persecution. In families where I had been esteemed and beloved, the feeling toward me became entirely changed, and intolerance soon manifested itself. My school for Hebrew and Syriac became quite broken up; but the Lord was on my side, and I had but one pupil, It Congregational minister, left. Through his kind influence I obtained some Gentile pupils, and my position greatly improved. I continued, however, to visit my Jewish friends, and, as opportunityoffered, it gave me great joy to testify for Jesus.

On one occasion, after giving my testimony, a learned Jew, who was a diamond-cutter, questioned lIle as to the apparent ,vant of harmony between the genealogy of Christ as recorded in Matthew and Luke, and concluded that Christ was not the son of David, nor the son of God, but n false Messiah. T asked him whether, as a diamond-cutter, he could distinguish a valuable diamond from a common jewel. And he answered, "The real jewel flashes rays of blue aud white, which brilliance is produced by its own dust polishing it on the revolving wheel." "In the same manner," I said, •. we Christians recognize Christ, by the spotlessness of His character, to be the son of David and' the Light of the world' according to Moses and the prophets, and even the dust of criticism for the last nineteen eenturies has enhanced His glory in the sight of the nations who believe in Hilll.' The Jew accepted my testimony.

Soon after this incident our late secretary asked me whether I would like to go to college and receive a training for mission work among my people. As a result, on :lay 1, 1888, I was sent to Rev. C. H. Spurgeon's "Pnstor's College," where I spent two and a half profitable years. The sweet spiritual influences of the noble band of tutors and students will ever be to me a fragrant memol'Y. On September 20, 1890, I received a request from tbe committee of " the British Society" to take up work in Manchester, where in visitation, distribution of tracts, preaching, and Bible classes, I received many tokens of the Divine blessing. At the same time I continued for a while It course of study in the Baptist College, Manchester. On April 8, 1893, the cOIllmittee transferred me to London, since which time it has been my privilege to work in the East End Mission. My heart overflowed with gratitude to God that at the same hall in which I received my spiritual blessing, I should now be permitted to preach to my brethrliln "the-nnsearchable riches of Christ."

EDITORIALS WORLD-WIDE REVIVING God is clearly working in many lands at once. We have already referred to the marvelous working of the Spirit of God in the Philippines, Korea, Madagascar, Africa, and India. From the slopes of the Himalayas there are further tidings, as also from the Bengal district. Dr. Griffith John writes from China that there is a general spirit of prayer in the central provinces, and an expectation of some great work. Similar reports come from Norway and Sweden, as well as from sundry parts of our own country, widely separated, and hence making impossible any contact.

The London Quarterly Review tells of the rift in Norwegian Lutherism. "The theological controversies, in which the whole press of the country participated, have led people back to the Bible, and a revival of religion is now taking place almost unparalleled in the experience even of the oldest preachers in the country. The revival is associated with the name of Albert Lunde, a Lutheran Baptist layman. For months the largest Hall in Christiania, with a sitting accommodation of five thousand, has been crowded nightly. Multitudes have been converted. The evangelical ministers of the city and the Secretary of State for the Church have attended the gatherings and taken part in them." From many other parts of the world come reports of similar awakenings. The Lord is doing great things everywhere.

MONEY FOR MISSIONS There has been much popular discussion during the last few months upon this subject, questions arising of not little ethical importance; as, for example, whether money, proffered for benevolent purposes, should be accepted or declined when it is known, or believed, that the way in which it was earned, or amassed, is open to grave objection as to its honesty and legitimacy. After keeping close track of the trend of this discussion, we have seen few articles, written upon the subject, which seem to us to go to the root of the matter.

It has been said, for example, that we can not always trace money to its source, and especially the methods by which it has been gotten; that this would oblige us even to go back of donations and legacies in a microscopic search as to the conditions of trade or business methods connected with the gift. Various kindred arguments have been adduced to justify accepting all gifts without injury.

In our view, the matter of offerings concerns not only the donors bnt the receivers and disb1t1"sers. For the Church, the fundamental question is one of spiritual methods, both in the obtaining and the using of money. The Word of God holds up a high standard upon this subject. It represents God as sitting over against the treasury, noting what is put into it and by whom, and teaches that the ungodly and rebellious can not give acceptable offerings to the Lord; that, when any man or woman casts God's words behind them and disobey His commands, such disobedient frame vitiatcs the gifts. Psalm 50 contains a great lesson upon this subject, and God there challenges those who are accustomed to offer sacrifices to gather together unto Him as for jUdgment. He says His reproof is not on account of lack of offe1'ings, but on account of the lack

EDITORIALS

(~f a 'l'i,ghl I!pi1'it and clispo8ition in the offen?', who gives as tho he were putting God under obligation, while he hates instruction and is partaker with other rebellious souls. God there announces a great fundamental principle: that those who would make acceptable offerings to Him must fi1'st bein acc01'd with Him, and not consider that He is such an one as themselves, ready to be bribed with a gift 01' placated in His holy angel' against sin by mere offerings.

In the New Testament it seems to be taken for granted, from first to last, that those who make offerings to God, like the Macedonian Christians, first give themselves unto the Lor'd, and then to the aid of benevolent work. In the whole Word of God, where is any justification found for the Church's making appeals to the t~ngodly for help in the Lord's work? Declension from New Testament standards is markedly seen in the miscellaneous character of appeals for money, the Church not only willing to accept, but seeking to get by direct appeal, money from those who are living out of fellowship with God, and do not even profess to be disciples!

There is still a deeper question, if possible, that concerns this whole matter-namely, the question of how moncy sh01~ld be obtwined for purposes which are Christian and benevolent in character. Not only do we see the Church unhesitatingly resorting to miscellaneous appeals, but employing all manner of worldly devices-feasts, fairs, and festivals-as the current ways of obtaining money. Oftentimes there is a ludicrous side to these methods, because the cause of conducting them is absurdly out of proportion to the amount obtained. A little self-denial would secure oftentimes far more than is gotten by schemes which involve a great deal of labor and no small expense besides. We knew of a case in which· no less than fifty women where united in a church banquet, and where not less than $250 were spent for provisions, preparations, and help necessary. but where not more than $400 were the entire proceeds. Utterly worldly, and sometims godless, methods are used in which to raise money in church gatherings, and this is appalling, and the evil is growing. For example, a church, which it would be invidious to name, attempted to raise money for home missions by a so-called "paper festival," in which even the cioth'ing of those who attended was to be made of paper-paper collars and paper cuffs, paper dresses and paper coatsand it was pronounced a great success! In another instance, at a Sunday-school festival, a "Punch and Judy" show was brought in from the street, with all its accompaniments of jest and even profanity! If these are thought to be extreme cases, what shall we say of the recent festival in one of the native mission churches of Ceylon, where there was a raffle advertised at one dollar a ticket for a "horse and trap," and, after hundreds of tickets had been sold, it was found that the hm'se was a clotheshO'l'se and the t1'ap a rnouse-i1'ap! So great was the indignation aroused when this discovery was made, that the originators of the scheme were obliged to get a genuine horse and trap, but the quality of both was such as was unmarketable, and the whole project ended in disgrace. Whence come such fashions in mission lands, except from the imitation of methods instituted by the Church at home?

We feel deeply persuaded that, not until the Church rises to a far higher plane on the subject of both giving and disbursing funds, will God's blessing fully rest upon the financial methods pursued by His people. And we are glad of this whole discussion, if only to call attention

to the fact that to obtain large SUIllS of money is not to be the great end, but to obtain it j1'01IL disciples, in jJl'Oliel' 8C'I"iptlL1'al method8, by faith and prayer and with a deep sense of the sacredness of giving to the Lord.

rt is very obvious that there is no lack of funds if they were only consecrated, There are lleitrly foul' thous:1nd Alnerican millionaires, many of them professed disdples. The Ne1(: Y01'k Herald estimates that there are 3,828 millionaires in the United States, and presents a detailed list of their names, classified according to the States in which they live. It says: " One two-hundredth part of one per cent. of the population of the United States, or one person out of every 20,000, coutrols about one-fifth of the nation's wealth; that is, 3,828 millionaires out of a population little in excess of 76,000,000 own $16,000,000,000 of the $81,750,000,000 at which our entire property is fairly valued."

INADEQUATE SUPPORT OF MISSIONARY WORK It is somewhat unsatisfactory to find that, in spite of missionary progress at home and abroad, the tendency toward inadequate ineome is rather increasing than diminishing. The Church Missionary Society, with an income of over $1,600,000, reports a deficit of $220,000; the London Missionary Society, an income of $865,000, a deficit of $130,000. The Berlin Missionary Society is nearly $125,000 in debt, and other boards in proportion. Many of the American societies face similar situations. A very important feature of the increased expenses and consequent deficiency is to be found in the fact that it is largely due to the increased demand for teachers, preachers, and medical missionaries. No wonder that the secretaries of missionary boards are sorely perplexed. The Secretary of the Pads Missionary Society asks what becomes of the missionary society that ceases to send forth laborers? For what else is it organized? The Church has a great responsibility, and we feel that she by no means lives up to her opportunities.

THE ILL-ADVISEDNESS OF MISSIONARIES That word "ill-advised" is tuo often applied to missionaries by a certain class of people. It is most convenient for their purpose. It carries implications. first, that the one so designated is not much of a man, needing advice to keep him from going wrong; second, that the advice which he gets is of bad quality, so that he goes wrong anyhow; and, third, that under these circumstances his usual conduct must evidently be injurious. At the same time it contains nothing definite which might become, for instance, ground for a libel suit, or might expose the man who uses it to obloquy as cross-grained and captious. Yet in the soul of the one to whom it is applied it rankles like an invisible sliver under a finger nail. It is a most convenient instrument for disposing of an inconvenient person like a missionary.

Friends of missions are sometimes disturbed through the application to missionaries of this deliciously vague epithet by men who claim a right to pass final judgment. 'Ve would suggest that they ought not to give way to anxiety, but simply keep cool and insist that the rhetorician come down from the place where he is working the red fire and explain his meaning in detail.

An illustration of the advantages of this method has lately attracted some attention in England. Speaking before a Peace Congress ttt Bri:;- tol on the 28th of June, Mr. F—, a prominent champion of the natu- ral rights of natives of British colonial possessions, declared with tre- mendous effect that he could give" hundreds of instances" of little wars having been more or less brought about by the action of ill-advised mis- sionaries. The speaker then went on to mention one instance, which, so far as appears, was the only one of the" hundreds" which he was really ready to give.

He said that a missionary of the Church Missionary Society in 1892 went to Jebu Ode, in the Lagos Protectorate, 'Vest Africa, and insisterl on entering the town after sunset-a time when local laws forbid the admission of strangers. Afterward a British expedition was sent against Jebu Ode, and seven hundred of the natives were shot down. Christian- ity, he added, is nowhere in that part of Africa to-day. Moreover, the same missionary (who was easily identified hy the audience as Bishop Tugwell) got into trouble afterward by a proposal to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force.

Such a statement was appalling. The case was clear, with place, date, reference to a prominent government official, and a promise of hundreds of similar instances where a messenger of the Gospel of peace becomes an instrument of war and destruction to alienate those whom he was sent to win!

A gentleman in the audience, however, Sir Matthew Dodsworth, immediately challenged these statements, declaring them incredible.

Explanations followed. It then came out that the second charge, alleging that the same missionary appealed to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force, included several mistakes: First, it was not Mr. Tugwell (now bishop) who made the appeal, but Rev. Mr. Aitken, also of the C. M. S. Second, it was not Sir F. Lugard tlJ whom the appeal was made, but MI'. A. Upward. Third, the right names being found, it transpired that no appeal was made to suppress Mohammedanism 01' anything else. In the presence of these facts, Mr. F— frankly withdrew his second grave charge.

Respecting the first of Mr. F—'s charges, the Church Missionary Intelligencer promptly showed that the alleged result of Mr. Tugwell's action-that" Christianity is nowhere in that part of Africa "-is without foundation, Jehu Ode and the field of which it is the center" having presented since 1892 a field of unique opportunity and singular success." In fact, the last published statistics of the Jebu Ode district (0. M. S. Report, 1905) show foul' thousand professing Christians there, of whom nine hundred are communicants, and whose free-will offerings for church work in 1904 amounted to a little over £274.

Furthermore, it was shown that while the British Governor did send a punitive expedition to J ebu Ode in 1892, the man whose repulse by th3 people of the town led to the expedition was Captain Stanley, a British official, and not Mr.' Tugwell.

To finish out the list of facts, the Chn1'ch Miswiona1'Y Intelligencer for Septemher contains Bishop Tugwell's statement of his own adventures. He did go to Jebu Ode in 1892, arriving there by day and not "after sunset." He was well received and courteously treated by the king, altho his request to be allowed to see some natives who had been in his employ was refused, and he wa~ the next day requested to return

to Lagos, which he did. Thus the facts leave Mr. F—'s blood-curdling story afloat like a mirage in a tropical atmosphere.

A man who does not believe in missions can hardly avoid becoming possessed by a general impression that missionaries-men actuated by motives which he can not understand, and doing a work which he deems futile-must be weak-minded, short-sighted, and dangerously foolish. This is the reason why such a man eagerly welcomes bits of corner gossip as great facts proving ill-advisedness. It clears the air and provides a useful tonic for the skeptical critic to emphasize the moral of this little story. When a general piece of vagueness like "ill-advisedness" is alleged against a missionary, always answer mildly, but firmly: "Kindly mention a few instances."

———— OBSTACLES TO MISSIONS IN CHINA The series of papers by Tong Kwoh Onn, discussing some" Obstacles to Ohristian Missions in China," as might have been expected, have called forth many criticisms and objections from missionaries and friends of missions. Some of these fail to recognize either the purpose or the standpoint of these articles. Mr. ~rong was not asked to write on the success or causes of success in missionary work, but on the ob8tacle8. He did not always differen!;iate between Protestant and Roman Catholic missions, or between various degrees of efficiency in individuals. His statenlPnts and opiNions are, however, from the standpoint of a friend of missionary work – not merely by a carping critic. He writes not as a missionary or transient visitor, but as a Christian Chinese. He may be in error in some of his statements and in more of his conclusions. Generalizations are not usually justified when based on scattered instances. To the Chinese mind, however, there are these obstacles in the way of Christian work in China. Nothing will be gained by merely denying their existence or importance. The true spirit in which to treat them would seem to be to ask ourselves: How much truth is there in the statements made by the writer? How far ale these obstacles remediable, and what should be done to "make straight the way of the Lord" in China?

We have asked a missionary in China-one thoroughly familiar with the situation-to write of these "obstacles" from a missionary standpoint. His article may be expected in an early number of the REVIEW.

LOOKING FORWARD-OUR PROSPECTUS AND OFFER The editors need not gi"e reasons to the readers of the REVIEW as to why they should renew their subscriptions for the coming year, but we would call their attention to the prospectus printed in the advertising pages. This gives a brief outline of the plans for 1906, and we believe that they are such that no other inducements need be offered. We ask, however, the cooperation of our readers in extending the circle of our subscribers in order that we may improve the REVIEW and extend its influence. The advantages of this may be learned through our 8pecial offer8, publisped in the advertising pages.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE ORIGINAL SOURCES OF THE QURAN. By on his missionary journey) are edit- Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall. M.A., D.D. 12mo, ed, this question may be settled. 287 pp. 88. S. P. C. K, London. (New York, E. S. Gorham.) 1905. The whole chapter is of the greatest This book, to use an Oriental interest and importance to the stu- phrase, is small in size but of great importance. It is offered to the dent of Islam, and is an unanswer- missionary and to the student of comparative religions as the result able argument against many loose of many years of thorough and original study on the part of the and broad theories cnrrent regard- author in most of the Oriental religio11s, ancient and modern. Dr. ing the great Arabian. It Jays bare Tisdall is a careful scholar and a linguist of no mean ability. His the real origin of this crude and earlier books on Buddhism, Hindu- ism, and Islam are considered class- syncretic religion, which has so ics. Much could, therefore, be ex- pected from him in his study of the little origina.lity. In regard to the sources of the Koran; nor will any one be disappointed in this little commo:) story that Mohammed, an book of less than three hundred pages, so packed with close reason- illiterate Arab, mUf,t have had the ing, vivid illustration, and new ideas. genius of Divine inspiration to com- The Introduction shows ho•.', pose a book like the Koran, the with almost perfect certainty of the text of the Koran, we may proceed to author well says: "There is absostudy the book as to its origin. In the next chapter ancient Arabian lutely no proof that Mohammed beliefs are proved to have exerted a strong influence on the character was ignorant of reading and writof Islam. Mohammed adapted, or a,dopted, many of-the ancient habits ing, tho we are not eompelled to and religious rites of the pagan Arabs, and was, perhaps, even infer, as SOIlle have fancied, that guilty of plagiarism from their poetry. the polished style of the Koran is a The third chapter, as the writer proof that he wrote out much of it acknowledges, is partly based on the work of Rabbi Geiger. It tells carefully . this la.tter might of the Sabian and Jewish ideas and practises that form the warp and have been attained without ability woof of so much ill the Koran. The author, without sufficient rea- to write." son, we think, seems to doubt the identity of the Sabians and the In the fourth chapter the author, Mandeans, or Star-worshipers, of Mesopotamia. When the hitherto treating of the influence of Chrisunpublished sacred books of the latter (recently discovered and pur- tianity and Christian apocryphal chased by the Rev. John Van Ess books on the Koran, and iollowing the opinion of Muir and Weil, states that Mohammed had no correct idea of t'he Holy Trinity, but re- ceived wrong impressions from idolatrous Christian sects, and from the expression used by the ortho- dox: .. Mary, the Mother of God."

Koelle and Hirschfeld have conclu- sively shown that Mohammed could not have been ignorant of the true doctl'ine of the Trinity, and that the Koran statements on this sub- ject are wilful misrepresentations.

The fifth and sixth chapters open up an entirely new subject, and show, in a very striking way, how Zoroastrian elements were taken up in the maelstrom of Mohammed's ideas and in the Moslem traditions.

Such a scholarly production is a good antidote to much of the pop- ular and incorrect presentation of Islam in magazine articles and en- except by the method of analysis cyclopedias. Schlegel's opinion of and comparison of 'different, and this faith, given in his" Philosophy perhaps fragmentary, utterances. of History," will yet stand as final: Such an analysis and comparison "A Prophet without miracles; a Dr. Zwemer has undertaken, in faith without mysteries; and a mo- order to discover what the Moslem rality without love; which has en- doctrine really is concerning the couraged a thirst for blood, and character and attributes of the which began and ended in the most God whose unity it so hotly prounbounded sensuality." claims. He has amply succeeded in defining the Moslem idea of God. STUDIES IN THE (JURAN. No. 1. The Bible Char- The result will be a surprise to acters and Sages, By Rev. Ahmad Shah. many who are accustomed to inject 12mo. 133 pp. Cawnpore, India. Christian notions into the juiceless Moslem creed. It will also be of This brief mauual is prepared by great value, especially for those a Moslem eonvert of the S. P. G. who wish to know the religion of in India, and designed to facilitate Mecca for themselves, or to discuss the study of the Koran in Moslem Christianity with its adherents. controversy. As an index to the The Moslem idea of God, once uncontents of the Koran, this manual derstood, must shatter the dreams has considerable value. But it i<; of those who fancy a compromise not carefully prepared, and the use possible between Islam and Chrisof Sale's English text, instead of tianity. The Bible says: "God is Palm£r's, which is far more accu- Love"; the Koran says that God is rate, is unfortunate. As a hand- Self-love, with certain lofty conbook of ready reference to the inco- d~scensions of pity toward weak herent and jumbled stories of Old men. There is no possible com- Testament saints, found in Moham- promise between these two ideas. med's rhapsodies, the book has a Opposition between must continue place in the mission student's li- until falsehood gives place to truth.

brary. The price is 42 cents, net, 'rHE MUSLIM CONTROVERSY: Being a Review of Christian J.iterature Written in the in American money. Urdu Language for the Propagation of the Chri.tian Religion and the Refutation of THE 1IIoSLE>I DOCTRINE 0>' GUD, An Essay on Islam. By Rev. E. ,111. Wherry, M.A., D D. the Character and Attrihute. of Allah 12mo. 135 pp. London, Madras, and Co- According to the Koran and Orthodox lombo, 1905. Tradition. By Samuel M. Zwemer, author of" Arabia, the Crad1e of Is]am," '~Ray­ The sub-title is a fair description mund Lull," etc, 12U pp, ,iO cents. Amer- of the contents. and the author's ican Tract Society. New York, 1905, name assures t:lcholarship and sym- pathy in the treatment of the sub- It is often said that Mohammed- ject. Hel'e is a pharmacopooia for anism has no theology. The ground the cure of Moslem souls in India, of such a sweeping statement may where they number over 62,OOO,OOO! be the fact that this religion toler·, From Pfander's writings in 1824ates no theological speculation. 1866 to the recent works of Dr. It comes to men with a complete Rouse and G. L. Thaker Dass, all system of doctrine, each sentence important controversial books are of which is preceded by a "Thus, carefully clttalogued and described. saith the Lord," and the rejection 'fhe history of the conflict in India of which entails punishment, bitter proves the need of such weapons, and extreme, in this world and the and of many of these books and next. It is for this reason that tracts it is true "that they have Moslem theologians declare their already received the imprimatur doctl'ines more than they discuss them. So it comes to pltSS that one sometillles finds difficulty in defining the lIoslem theological system,

1905J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of the Holy Spirit in being used for In tracing this, the evolution of the con version of Muslim readers. " But not all the drugs in the phar- the .Japanese as a nation, the author macopceia are safe in the hands of deals with a great variety of sub- amateur physicians. Some of the books are wisely out of print, and jects-mythology, language, war, others should be out of reach. religion, the influence of foreign Nothing proves so clearly the com- ing victory over Islam as its disin- countries and that of Christianity, tegration, and the abandonment of their old-time fortifications to take music, poetry, painting, ceramics, refuge behind the sand-banks of education, ethics, etc. rationalism. It is unfortunate that there is a lack of system and care- The most valuable and suggestive lessness in the transliteration of Urdu and Arabic words, perhaps part of the volume is the last 8 or due to the proof-reader (see pp. 26, 42, 112, e.g.) For the missionary 9 pages, in which the moral and in India the book is indispensable; spiritual needs of this enlightened the general reader can learn much of the real nature of the Moslem people are set forth with startling problem by its perusal. "If ever a missionary needs the guidance of vividness and truth. the Holy Spirit, it is when he selects a book for a ;fuslim reader." Dr. Scherer says that there are YOUNG .JAPAN. By Jalnes A. B. Scherer. "two cancers at the core of the Ph.D. 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Japanese character – deep-seated Philadelphia. 1905. dishonesty and abandoned impur- This is a scholarly book which shows much painstaking research, ity; either would be sufficient to as well as an accurate personal knowledge of Japan and its people. wreck the life of any nation.

The volume is a brief account of "For every inhabitant of Japan the development of the Japanese who is influenced by Christian nation, and has three general divisions: standards of conduct, there are 999 whose highest ideals center in de- (1) Eal'l;lj Cultul'e.-This period covers the time from the dawn of votion to the emperor, and have no Japanese history in myth and legend up to the introduction of radius whatever." Chinese civilization about the mid- Count Okuma, altho not himself dle of the sixth century. a follower of the Christian faith, (2) The Pm'iod of Adolescence.- has recently issued the following In this section is noted the development of the race under the influ- striking statement: ence of Chinese ideals until the opening of Japan to "Vestern influ- It is a question whether as a ences, 50 years ago. people we have not lost fiber as a result of .the many new influences (3) Modern School-da;lj8. -This to which we have been subjected. divisiion records the progress made Development has been intellecunder Occidental tutorship, bring- tual and not moral. The efforts ing the history up to the middle that Christians are making to of the recent war with Russia. supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right-thinking people. . . . The noble life which the Bible holds holds up to admiration is some- thing that will never be out of date, however much the world may prog- ress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present crisis.

The author adds: "The present is a crisis in the life of this sturdy young nation. Shall Oknma's ad- vice prevail or Ito's, who looks to "culture as a sufficient religion"?

Upon the answer to this question depends the future manhood of Japan." The Missionary Magazines an interesting way some peculiar- ities of the Moskito language. The ChU1'ch 1I1~issionaTy l11lelligen,ce1' gives the first place to an The Baptist Home jtIission article by G. H. Hole on "Bush- 11£0nthly, in an editorial on " Naida," which is a generous but dis- tion Building," suggests several criminating discussion of this much- thoughts that tend to crystalize vaunted system of morals. It is into useful form. "The Creation worth reading, for the sake of real- :lyth of the Orow Indians" is a izing that Japan needs Jesus Ohrist, valuable contribution to folk-lore. because Bushido is merely a phi- This magazine also has articles on losophy and not a life, and because 'work in Ouba and Porto Rico. Ohrist only can teach the masses, who are both ignorant and careless The Home Mission section of the of the Samurai code, principles that Assembly Herald begins with a will control them when Bushido Thanksgiving proclamation by Dr. has been trampled under their Thompson which ought to set some heavy feet. The Chunh Mission- to valuing Thanksgiving Day for ary Intelligence?' has also a careful something other than assault and study of the question, what the battery in football. Hindu worships when he bows before an idol. The conclusion seems "The Boys and Girls of New to be that he worships a fetish, in Mexico" is the leading article, too, which he believes a powerful spirit of the Home Missiona1'Y. One does to be resident for It time or perma- not easily remember until one reads nently. As Paul would say, the some such bits of description that Hindu simply worships devils. a part of our own land is completely a foreign land. The October number of The Fo?'- eign Field is a survey of the whole Korea occupies the Foreign Misfield of the "Vesleyan Missionary sion section of the Assembly Her- Society, finely illustrated, and so ald, and the whole of JVoman's arranged as to read as a graphic Work. In the former, "Medical storv rather than a report. The Work in Taiku" will help many section on Ohina, by Dr. W. O. T. Endeavorers who wish to look up A. Barber, is especially able and Medical Missions. fascinatingly interesting. An important article in the "The Spiritual Needs of Earnest Spirit of M·is8ions for October is Mohammedans," in Mission Field an address by Dr. Jeffreys on na- (S. P. G.), is a most interesting de- tive medical practise in Ohina. Its scription, by one who knows, of the title, "Freely Ye Have Received," fcar and ceaseless anxiety of the it is needless to say, does not appear Mohammedan, who finds his life in the Index; perhaps a second arspeeding to its close and knows not ticle may explain it. The pictures how to prepare to meet his God- add much to the article. "Notes the Almighty Taskmaster, who from West Africa" give pleasan1 tells no man whether his sins have ideas of the stony field of Liberia. yet been worked off or not. The MissIonary Herald gives a The Moskito Ooast of Nicaragua, foretaste of the centenary of Ohina altho so near, is less known in some missions in an article by Dr. A. H. respects than South Africa. An Smith, entitled "A Oentury of article in The Bible in the lVorld, Protestant .Missions in Ohina." He by Rev. G. O. Heath, entitled" On forcibly characterizes the political the Mosquito Ooast," explains in situation of the country in the re- mark that the empire ." has been and is a ship of state with a timid and frightened crew, who would be glad enough to desert and go ashore if there were any 8hore."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Sa/nrday. Januctry lSth.-Home Missions, Zech. x: 9-10, xiv: 20-21 ; Mal. iii, 1-6; Rom. America as an Vhat C h r i s t ian x: 1,2, 11 ; Acts xv: 13-18, xvii: 22, Evangelizer res ide n t in the United States will Sunday, Jetnuary lMh.-" Even so, come, Lord Jesus. "-Rev. xxii; 20-21. not heartily respond to this exhor- tation from Secretary C. H. Pat- What Some As evidence that ton, of the American Board? "Let England, if she will, be the great Women Are the women of our commercial power of the world, let Germany be the war power, let Doing churches have he- France stand for science, and Italy for Art; but let us supremely stand corne a potent finan- hefore the world as the great mis- sionary power! " cial factor in missionary work, The Universal The Evangelical AI- these figures are conclusive: To Week of Prayer liance has again the Methodist Episcopal Board sent out a call to all Christians to join in a week of they contribute annually $675,000; special prayer in the interest of God's Kingdom, January 7-14,1906. to the American Board, $441,000; The call was sent out in many languages, signed by 457 representa- to the Protestant Episcopal, $350,- tives in more than 50 different countries in all parts of the world. 000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist The topics suggested are: (South), $230,000; and the Metho- Sunday, January '/"th.-'-' Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life dist Episcopal (South), $213,000. or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."-Philippians i: 20,21. Also Methodist The Methodist Episeuggested: Acts i : 6-11; ii: 14-21; Heb. Reinforcements copal Ch urch x; 11-14, xiii: 5-8. to the Front (North) has sent out llfUJulay, Jall1UlJ'Y sth.-Thanksgiving and this year men and Humiliation. Prayer for this new year may women to the number of 89; the see the far-spreading power of God the Holy Presbyterian Church (North), 66; Ghost, reviving the Churches, awakening the the Baptist Church (North), 29; slumbering, quickening the spiritually dead, Protestant Episcopal, 24; Congresaving the lost, making the Church ready for gational, 22; and the Reformed the Lord's return. Ps. c, xcv; I8a. xii; Heb. (Dutch), 6-a total of 236. xiii: 15 ; 1. Chron. xvi: 28-36; Dan. ix: 8-10, 17-23; Ps. H, xvii. A Record The Protestant Year for Episcopal Board Tnesday, Jam,,,,'Y !!th.-The Church Uni- Episcopalians reports a total of versal: Prayer and Praise for the .. One Body," of which Christ is the head. Eph. receipts amounting i: 10, iv: 3-13: John xvii: 11-21; Col. i: 17-19, to $810,484, of which sum $346,801 iii: 12-1 •. was from congregations, $127,220 from individuals, $122,385 from lVedJlesday. •hUll/orN LOth.-Nations and Sunday-schools, and $100,020 from their Rulers. 1. Tim. ii: 1–1:: 1. Kings iii: 7'-10; women's auxiliaries. .Ter. Y: 20-2B; II. Ram. xxiii: 1-;': ROlll. xiii: 1-8. Baptist Gains Most missionary so- of the Year cieties have cheer- Thursday, .JanHur.lll1th.-ForeiglllIissions. Ps. ii: lxvii, Ixxii: ~-11; Acts x: 34-48: ing reports from Rom. xvi: 25-2•. their foreign fields. A Baptist paper, in speaking of the work of Friday, Ja"uaryl!th.-Educational Work, t.he past year, says: "The work Deut. vi : 4-0, xxxi: 12-13; Gen. xviii: 17-19; has brought to us a great gift in ~Iatt. xviii: 1-6, 13-15 ; Eph. vi : 1-4. precious souls. Baptisms on the Asiatic and African fields fall little short of 10,500. Vhen we recall the fact that, at the end of fifty years of missionary labor, converts

enrolled in missions of the Union Foreign Work The foreign work were considerably less in number of the of the Y. M. C. A. than the ingathering of this single year, the cause afforded us for pro- Y. M. C. A. has been growing found thanksgiving and confidence in breadth and is revealed." power. The method and aim of Methodist Gains Says W01'ld- Wide this department is to start and in Receipts Missions:" As we strengthen associations at strategic go to press the in- student and city centers in foreign mission lands. Strong college men dications are that the income of are sent out as secretaries, and there the missionary society for the year are now 46 on the field, of whom 13 closing October 31, 1905, will ex- have been sent out during the past ceed that of the previous year by a year. These are working in Japan, considerable sum, and will mark Korea, China, Hongkong, India, the highest p.oint ever reached in Ceylon, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil, and the history of the society. It is Argentine. Thirteen new secreinteresting to note that since the taries are under appointment and open door emergency campaign will sail this fall. A $14,000 buildwas entered upon, there has been ing is being erected in Nagasaki. a steady increase from year to Japan, while a $25,000 building has year, as the following table clearly been completed in Colombo, Ceysets forth: lon. Hon. J ohn Wanamaker has offered $100,000 to erect buildings Yea,- Incorne at Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto on _ $1,143,263 condition that the people of these 1900 _ cities provide satisfactory lots free 1901 _ 1,184,628 of debt. A flourishing association 1,281,722 has been organized in Havana with 1902 • 1,405,945 over 500 members; the new associa- 1903 _ 1,451,689 tion in Seoul, Korea, has a member- ship of over 600, including the most 1904 • influential men of the Korean capi- tal; while a promising branch for "The above is inconle by col- Mexican young men has been formlections only, and does not include ed in Mexico City. The associabequests and annuities." tions in Tientsin, Shanghai, Hong- kong, and Buenos Aires, as well as Harlan P. Beach Yale UniTersity at other points, continue to make Goes to Yale has recognized the striking progress. 'York among dignity and worth the Japanese soldiers in Manchuria has been conducted on a large scale of the foreign missionary move- with splendid spiritual results. ment by electing Dr. Harlan P. Beach, Educational Secretary of The Mohonk Mohonk stands for the Student Volunteer Movement, Conference pea c e, Christian to the professorship of the theory and practise of foreign missions. brotherhood, and He will be instructor and lecturer hospitality. At the recent" Indian in the divinity school, and will Conference" the affairs of the de· have oversight of Yale's work on pendent peoples-Indians, Hawaithe foreign field. The university ians, Porto Ricans, and Filipinosalready has one of the best foreign were ably and earnestly discussed. missionary libraries on this con- The platform adopted expressed tinent. President Hadley and lead- gratification at the progress made ing members of the faculty, as well as prominent alumni, are heartily sympathetic, and Dr. Beach himself is popular with the student fraterni ty.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in doing away with Indian agencies that year the average attendance and reservations, and recommended was only 70 per cent. of those ento Congress some provisions for the rolled. Only 42 per cent. are actucontinuance of schools in the In- ally at school. One-half of the dian Territory. Pleasure was also negroes get no schooling whatever. expressed because of the educa- One white child in five in left tional work in the Philippines, and wholly illiterate. Careful analysis the attention of Congress was called of the reports of the State Superinto the need of giving special heed tendents, showing the attendance to recommendations of men in by grades, indicates that the avercharge of insular affairs. age child, whites and blacks to- gether, who attends school at all How the Within forty years stops at the third grade.

Negro Forges of only partial op- This is the way we are educat- ing these citizens of the Republic, Forward portunity, while the voters who will have to deter- mine the destinies not only of this playing as it were people, but millions of others beyond the seas. in the back yard of civilization, PRESIDENT DABNER, the American negro has cut down Oincinnati Uni1}ersitg.

his illiteracy by over 50 per cent.; A New A numbe-r of Venture of wealthy men in has produced a professional class the Volunteers Chi c ago, New some 50,000 strong, including min- York, and Boston have undertaken to assist Ballingisters, teachers, doctors, lawyers, ton Booth, the commander of the Volunteers, in a proposition to pureditors, authOl's. architects, en- chase 192,000 acres of land some- where in the South and colonize it gineers, and all higher lines of listed with workmen from the large cities. The work of the local organizapursuits in which white men are lions of Volunteers in the cities will make it easy for them to select engaged; some 3,000 negroes have worthy families who wish to get out of the grind of the city, and get taken collegiate degrees, over 300 their children into the country, where they can raise them to be being from the best institutions in better men and women than they can under the conditions in which the North and West, established they must necessarily live now.

for the most favored white youth; " Missionary Bishop Reeve, of Luxury" the C. M. S., who is there is scarcely a first-class insti- in Canada in charge of the two dioceses 0 f tution in America, excepting some Mackenzie River and Athabasca, three or four in the South; that is made a tour of some of the missions in the latter diocese last winter. without colored students who pur- The journey of 540 miles occupied nearly five weeks. The bishop sue their studies generally with writes: success, and sometimes with dis- The mode of travel was in strik- tinction; negro inventors have taken out 400 patents as a contribu- tion to the mechanical genius of America. KELLY MILLER What the South In 1900 the States is Doing south of the Poto- for Her Children mac contained, in rOllnd numbers, 16,- 400,000 people. J 11 these States there are 3,981,000 white und 2,420,- 000 colored children uf school agea total of 6,401,000. The important question is, lVltatis the South doing for these children? In 1900 only 60 per cent. of them ,,,ere enrolled in the schools, over 2,500,000 of them being out of school. In

ing contrast to my previous expe- financial compensation for their riences. Instead of trudging wear- services. These workers labor hard ily and painfully on snow-shoes all the week and direct from two behind a train of dogs, I sat in a to four services on the Sabbath. sleigh, was well wrapped up in furs, More than 550 have been received a good team of horses, and a skilful as candidates for probation since driver. Instead, too, of having to the annual meeting of the mission, sleep in the snow under the open which was held in February. canopy of heaven, we had a tent large enough for the party (7) and A Church Fair Not long since a a cooking-stove. Instead of un- in Costa Rica fair was held at a palatable dried meat, washed down by unsweetened tea, our food con- San Jose church, sisted of "fish, flesh, and fowl," and nearly all the adjuncts found dedicated to the "Virgin of on an ordinary table, and for Christmas Day roast turkey and plum Mercy." To these fairs the people pudding. Ah! I hear some one re- bring contributions of their promark: "Those missionaries live and travel in the greatest luxury!" duce, stock, etc., to be sold or raf- Let me, then, hasten to say that I fled for the benefit of the church. was traveling with the Indian Treaty Commission, the head of Eating, drinking, and music are which kindly invited me to do so, and to be his guest. features of the occasion, held on a Sunday afternoon in the open space Luxury! Here is a specimen or two of what I saw. Pelican Port- in front or about the church. The age: the Rev. and Mrs. H. Robinson and three children living in a following is a translation of the rough, one-roomed shanty. Wa·· puskan: the Rev. and Mrs. C. R. notice which appeared in the shop Weaver and three children in a small log building, about 12 feet windows during the week precedsquare, containing2roorns, one over the other, and a "lean-to," recently ing the fail': added, scarcely big enough in which to swing a cat, where the cooking A Great Fair at the Church of was done. Is it surprising that Mercy. Glory to God in the high- Mrs. Robinson has just been taken est and to the Virgin of Mercy. to hospital seriously ill of rheu- Peace on earth to all who contribute matic fever, or that Mr. Weaver to the fair. Everybody come and writes: "We both feel physically have a good time and see what you unfit to stand it much longer" ? draw besides the favor of the Vir- gin of Mercy reserved for you in Progress in Little more than heaven.

Porto Rico five years ago the Comment is unnecessary, but this notice furnishes food for Methodist Episco- thought as to the need for Chris- tian work in Roman Catholic counpal Church began operations in tries.

Porto Rico. The Rev. Benjamin EUROPE S. Haywood, the superintendent of The The One Hundred Porto Rico Mission, after a ten Bible Society's and First Annual days' trip through the interior of Report Report of the Brit- the island, where he found hun- ish and Foreign dreds of people who never before Bible Society is, in point of inter- had heard the Gospel message (II' est and the amount of work done, seen a printed page, reports that easily among the first. During its there are now 76 different preach- one hundred and first year the ing-places and 25 Sunt:.~y-schools, society's issue reached the total of besides 17 organized churches, on 5,857,645, making a grand total of the island. The missionaries are 192,537,746 of Bibles. Testament,s, assisted in this ;vork by 26 native and portions of Scripture issued workers, 14 of whom receive no since the foundation of the society.

Twelve new languages were made

GI<~NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE !l4!l

the bearers of the printed Gospel Union," but by its new name of the during the year, arid ::Lmong them •. Student Christian Movement of was a portion of :-';cripture in Ta- Great Britain and Ireland," which, fasao, a New Hehrides tongue, the in common usage, will be reduced work of the missionary hpl"(J, John to simply the" Student Christian G. Paton. An inhabitant of Tibet Movement." This change was efcan this year read Genesis and Ex- fected at the Conishead Conference odus, a "naked Dinka from Fash- as the result of a proposition made oda " could read the Gospel of St. by the executive and discussed in Mark, and" two Lithuanians, one two sessions of the conference. of whom could only read Gothic characters and the other only English In December, 1855, Roman, would each find a book of the Psalms that he could under- Presbyterian the congregations stand." The colporteurs of the society number 950, and last year sold Missions of the foreign mis- 2,250,000 copies of the Scripturesfar more than in any preceding sions of the Presbyyear. terian Church of England num- bered only 6. The communicants were only 25. Twenty-five years latEr the congregations had in- creased to 79, and the communi- A Splendid It was a sublime act cants to 2,342. In October, 1904, Centenary Fund of faith which the these had become 291 and 8,8-18 Secured British and Foreign Bible Society per- respectively. In 1855 there were no formed when, at the end of its first native preachers and no native hundred years of service, a special call was issued for a gift of £250,000 pastorates. By October, 1904, there ($1,250,000) to enahle it to enter upon a second century with greatly were 177 and 3-1. The work is mainincreased vigor. Now the news comes that the centenary is all ly confined to China, altho attempts subscribed. Great is the rejoicing and the thanksgiving. are also made in Bengal and in Formosa. The medical mission- aries have been very successful.

More than 40,000 patients are re- ported as having been dealt with at 10 of the 14 hospitals of this mis- The Greatest The honor of bear- sion. In China and Formosa a Missionary ing this name be- large pr@portion of the candidates Society longs to the Church for baptism continue year by year Missionary Society, to ascribe the first dawning of their with its income of almost $2,000,000; faith in Christ to the spiritual its 1,356 missionaries occupying 548 teaching which they received at stations scattered the whole world the mission hospitals.

over; 8,850 native helpers; 130,239 Dr. Barnardo's William Baker, Successor M.A., LL.B., has in its schools; 88,889 communicants, been chosen direct- and 307,902 adherents; 12,591 adults or to succeed Dr. Thomas Barnardo as head of the National Waifs' Asadded by baptism last year; with sociation of London. Mr. Baker has been a member of the council 20,013 in-patients, and 860,000 out- for eighteen years, and is every- where recognized as preeminently patients cared for. the man for the place. He is es- teemed by the friends of the asso- The Student The organization ciation and beloved by the children Christian which does in the in the homes. Movement British Isles a work corresponding to that of the Student Volunteers in America, will no longer be known as the "British College Christian

The Sermons o.f Weare told that having a staff of 314 European C. H. Spurgeon those who die in agents and 4,188 native agents.

th e Lord are The native communicants number blessed, and that their works fol- 4-1,089, and the income amounted low them. This is finely illustrated to $584,015-somewhat less than in in the continued publication and 1903, owing to fewer legacies.

circulation of Charles H. Spur- The Basel The Basel Evangel- geon's sermons, which have ap- Society ical Mission has peared week by week for forty-six now 25 stations in years, and the publishers have still enough unprinted manuscript to India, with 25 missionaries. There continue the issues for years longer. are 568 Indian helpers in the 25 It is estimated that over a hundred stations and 102 outstations. One million copies have been sold al- out of every 30 of the church-memready. A set of them now com- bers represents a mission worker, prises 46 volumes, with nearly 3,000 which is regarded as a good average. separate discourses. They have There were, in 1904, 111 trained been extensively translated. They catechists, besides 14 assistant have already appeared in Arabic, catechists. The greater part of Armenian, Bengali, Bulgarian, theSe men accompany the mission- Castilian (for the Argentine Re- aries or evangelists on their preachpublic), Chinese, Kongo, Czech, ing-tours. In the schools 267 Chris- Danish, Dutch, Esthonian, French, tian teachers and 74 mistresses are Gaelic, German, Hindi, Hungarian, employed. The Bible-women num- Italian, Japanese, Kaffir, Karen, ber 42, and colporteurs 22. The Lettish, Maori, Norwegian, Polish, oldest of the mission fields is in Russian, Servian, Spanish, Swed- South Canara, where, at Mangalore, ish, Syriac, Tamil, Teluga, Urdu, is a congregation of 2,958 Chrisand Welsh, with a few sermons in tians. Most of these are employed Moon's and Braille type for the in the industrial establishments. blind, "making," as the autobiog- There are 2 Y. M. C. A.'s, which are raphy says, "with the dear preach- spoken of as very useful instituer's mother-tongue, nearly forty tions, and as helping to check frivlanguages in which hc continues, olity and worldliness in the younger from the printed page, to proclaim members. Strong missions are also the unsearchable riches of Christ." sustained in China, and in Africa both on the Gold Coast and in United At the recent meet- Kamerun. The total number of Free Church ing of the General adherents is 49,784, and of com- Assembly of the municants, 27,103. Missions United Free Church The Upheaval At last a "Charter of Scotland, the foreign mission re- in Russia 0 f Liberty" has port stated that Bible societies been granted by were the first drawing together of the Czar to his 130,OOO,LOO subjects.

aggressive believers; then came This constitution, signed on Octo- foreign missions distinctively-of ber 30th, grants to all the people of these the first stage was preaching; Russia "inviolability of person, the second was teaching, including freedom of conscience, speech, the work of women; the third was union, and association." It also medical work; the fourth was in- gives electoral rights to the people dustrial; and to-day their fifth in general, and makes the State stage was literary. The Church Duma the real legislative body of conducts work on 15 foreign fields, the empire. These promises, while

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not entirely satisfactory to radical It has other schools in 8 different reformers, are great with possibil- cities, with 1,771 under instruction. ities for the progress of civilization During the year Protestant Chris- and Christian truth in Russia. tianity has achieved some of its Other concessions of universal suf- greatest victories. The liberal frage, etc., have since been made, party in Spain is becoming more but these, wrung from the Czar by and more restless under the intel- the upheavals among the people lectual restraints of the Roman have come too late to avert blood- Catholic Church, and is ready to shed and disaster. These rights welcome a movement which per- should have been granted long ago, mits religious freedom. There is not only in the direst extremity. no limit to what might be done in The Russians distrust and hate the Spain were resources sufficient to aristocracy, and will have none of enter every open door and preach them. The hated Trepoff; chief of the Gospel of Christ wherever the police, has been removed from of- opportunity offers. fice at the demand of the people. The state Church, which has held The Rev. Fernando Oabrera, son all classes in a grip of iron, must of Bishop Cabrera, of the POl·tu- also lose power and prestige. Al- guese Reformed Church, and curate ready the chief procurator of the of the Church of the Redeemer, Holy Synod, Pobledonostzeoff, has ::IIadrid, recently called on the Civil resigned, since he can not hope to Governor of Madrid and told him maintain his autocratic rule under that he thought the time had come a parliamentary government. He for the opening of the front door of has won the unenviable title of the church. For more than ten "the best hated man in Russia"- years worshipers, owing to priestly not an appropriate epithet for one opposition, have been compelled to who claims to be the representative enter the church by a side door, of Christ. But he is only one among passing first through a courtyard many, and the end is not yet. and a vestry. To his surprise the Many fear a bloody revolution, and governor gave his permission, and the murder of 5,000 (mostly Jews) on the following day the Madrid by a mob in Odessa was incited by press announced the opening. The the Church and other reactionaries, church was full of worshipers, and and was permitted by the soldiers a new era of progress seems to have and police. We hope that out of been inaugurated. this turmoil may come peace and progress, with opportunities to ex- ASIA tend the Kingdom of God. Two Miss Patrick, presi- Is Spain The work of the Awakening? American Board in Girls' Schools dent of the Ameri- Spain has been for- in Turkey can College for warded by the opening of a new Memorial Hall in Madrid in con. Girls at Constannection with the International Institute for Girls. The school has tinople, reports 142 stUdents, inan attendance of 55 pupils, 46 of whom are boarders. The mission cluding 89 borders-a larger number has church-members in 17 different places in the kingdom, and in each of boarders than ever before. The place a special school is conducted. work of the Christian Association has been enthusiastic with effort to full membership something such a stand for personal character as Joining a 'church would be. The Sunday evening meetings have been conducted by the different classes with a missionary meeting the first

Sunday of every month, and the adult women; one of them was the money given has gone to the sup- mother of Sekinah, whose story is port of a pupil in a school in Japan, so well known. Besides these, 15 and another sum, usually one Turk- others were added to the Ohurch ish pound ($4.40) to as many alumnaJ during the year.-C. frIo S. Intellias possible who are engaged in any gencer. form of philanthropic work. The One outcome of the Miss Blakely, of the Oentral Turkey Girls' Oollege at Marash, re- Home Mission Methodist Oonferported that of 90 pupils enrolled, 88 completed the year and 27 were Movements ence at Bangalore, boarders, representing 11 towns and cities. The noteworthy event of in India in South India, is the year was the occupation of the new building long waited for and the organization of sorely needed. The Foreign Missionary Society organized 10 mis- the """Voman's Home Missionary sion study classes, using the lessons on Ohina prepared by the W. B. 11. Society of India." This is another An audience of 2,500 gathered in the yard of the Second Ohurch to step in the right direction, and is listen to the baccalaureate sermon. taken by women whom the Hindus have held to be without souls and only to be degraded by education.

In order Ito accomplish the object for which this society has been or- ganized, it will enlist, train, sup- ply, and, as far as possible, support when necessary, workers for the C. M. S. The Ohurch Mis- already existing missions. In the Hospitals in sionary Society has meantime it will keep in view the Persia me d i c a I mission- aim of eventually sending out its aries and hospitals own workers. All women of the at 3 of its 4 stations in Persia- Eurasian and Anglo-Indian com- namely, Julfa, a suburb of Ispahan, munity in sympathy with the ob- and indeed in Ispahan itself; Ker- ject of the society are eligible for man, 425 miles from Ispahan; and membership on payment of two at Yezd, a city about half-way dis- rupees (65 cents) per year. Chil- tant between Ispahan and Kerman. dren under sixteen may become The Rev. O. H. Stileman and Mrs. junior members.

Stileman cycled these distances A still wider movement in this more than once in the course of the direction has been started under year, besides the farther distance the mime of the "National Mie;- of 248 out of the 370 miles from sionary Society of India "-an in- Kerman to Shiraz. A large share terdenominational organization to of the influence which the mission evangelize the country by native has gradually won during the past Christians.

few years in the land of the Shah, Immense The Arcot Mission Harvest from of the Dutch Reand of the kindness with which it a Tiny Seed formed Church has is slowly coming to be regarded by counted among its missionaries 30 members of the those in authority, and also of the Scudder family. Taken together, this family has given to India 529 spiritual blessing, the conversions years of service. And the first one, a young physician, was led to enter and bcptisms, are "L ~~eable to this upon this work by reading a leaflet which lay on the table in a room agency. Bishop Stuart, who writes where he sat waiting to see a pa- from Ispahan, where he resides with his daughter, at the beginning of 1904 had the privilege of baptiz- ing, in the presence of a goodly gathering of Persian converts, 5

GENERAL MISSIONARY

tient. The tract read by Dr. Scud- Like wild beasts the women run der was: "The Claims of 600, 000,000, hither and thither-the loosened and the Ability and Duty of the hair flies around their heads, in Churches Respecting Them," writ- streams the sweat begins to run. ten by one of the first band sent Amid beating of drums and mournout by the American Board. ful lamentations, the cortege pro- ceeds to the place of cremation. Can Moslems In nearly all lands But that which happens there be- fore the body is cremated is too be where Mohammed- horrible to be told the Christian reader." Converted? anism is professed, The Revival ~Iiss Putnam writes those who leave the in Burma as follows in Help- ing Hand,' "You faith of Islam for faith in Christ do will rejoice with us that God is so at the peril of their lives. For pouring out blessing upon Burma. The Ko San Ye movement continthis reason little public mention is ues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about 2,000 made of individual cases, but our converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over readers ought to know that their 1,000 members has just joined the association. Many of them were prayers in behalf of the Moham- bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed medan world are not in vain. The their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many con- English Church Missionary Society verts. From Kengtung, the fron- tier station on the northeast, near reports that of 8,000 native Chris- the border of China, comes the news of a great awakening among tians connected with its work in the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian, Bengal, 6,000 are of Mohammedan now 439 of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and mulextraction. Three of its schools, titudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They one of which is affiliated with the are allied to the Karens and have similar traditions, tho a different ClOl,lcutta University, have upward language. 'Ve who are praying for and expecting a revival among of 500 Mohammedan boys now the Burmans see these signs of promise and take courage. under daily Christian influence and The Bible The circulation of instruction. in Siam the Bible in Siam and Laos and Laos has been A Heathen Miss~onary Pohl, of Funeral the Breklum Mis- beyond that of any in India sionary Society, previous year. The opening of an gives a touching important railroad is said to mean more than can be told in enlarged description of a heathen funeral opportuni ty. among the Telugus, which reveals the deep misery of heathen discon- In order to put the whole of the solation. He says: "In front of the house of mourning a woman is dancing, accompanied by the beating of a drum, while she holds in her hands a basin filled with water. Soon the corpse, whose face is painted red, is carried out, and women with disheveled hair, dirty clothing, and bloated f/lces follow after. They howl and cry, they roll in the dust, they pull each other, as if they are possessed of devils. More and more rapidly the drums beat, and the movements and motions of the mourning women grow more and more horrible. The bier is lifted amidst awful howls of the assembled crowd.

New Testament into the hands of only last August; and Mrs. E. C.

the Laos as soon as possible, the MackIe and her daughter Amy.

mission has requested the American who went from Philadelphia in Bible Society to approve of the September, 1899. The immediate plan of transliterating some of the occasion for the crime seems to books from Siamese into Laos let- have been a heathen festival at ters. This is advisable, as the which a mob gathered, and where Laos is a dialect of the Siamese fanatics stirred them up against which is quite well understood, missionaries. In the Boxer upris- when put into their characters. by ing this mission was not molested, large numbers of the Laos. There but recently there has been some have been printed 40,241 portions unfriendly feeling toward America of the Scriptures during tho year. on account of the Exclusion Bill.

containing 1,239,918 pages, for the Nearly all the Chinese in the United enlightenment of these people in States come from this part of China.

the theme of salvation set forth in The mission work has prospered the Bible. there, and only last year Dr. Chest- These books have gone into all nut treated 5,479 women patients sorts of places-Christian homes, and Dr. MackIe 7,577 men. Two Christian schools, public schools. missionaries of the station, Dr.

markets, railroad cars, railroad MackIe and Mrs. Patterson, es- stations, street cars, boats. steam- caped.

ers, streets, alleys, opium dens, .. Look at the Mrs. C lax t on, of gambling houses and worse places, Foreign Chungking, writes temples, and the homes of the Ladies! .. thus in the Chron- people along the canals and rivers, icle: in villages, towns, and cities. The China is no longer asleep. Only society's workers have carried the the other day I was reading a Scriptures during the year to some pamphlet that is just now being twenty towns and cities whose in- widely distributed. It says a good habitants number from 1,000 to deal about the condition of women 20,000, and in Bangkok, estimated to contain 500,000 souls. These in China. For instance: "What books have been sold to believers can we expect from our children and unbelievers. Many women and when their mothers have their feet children have purchased them. bound, their minds are dark, they can not read or write? If the fathers are away from home, the children, in most cases, can learn Very rarely has evidence of their nothing from their mothers, who destruction been seen. ought to be able to exert the great- More The sad intelligence est influence on their young minds." Further on it says: "Look at the Missionaries was received on No- foreign ladies; they can walk quick- Murdered vember 2 that 5 ly, they are strong, they can read books and preach on them, can heal in China American mission- sickness, while our women can do aries of the Presby- none of these things. Let us wake terian Board (North) were killed by up. and see to it that our daugh- ters' feet are not bound, and that a Chinese mob at Lienchow, 250 schools are started in which our miles from Canton, South China. daughters can be taught."

The martyrs who have thus been Phenomenal The growth of called upon to lay down their lives Growth Christianity in , for Christ are: Dr. Eleanor Chest- in China China hitherto has nut, who was at the head of the been almost phe- Woman's Hospital; Rev. and Mrs. nomenal. What may we not John Rogers Peale. who went out e:x;pect when suspicion, hatred, and

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

open persecution are changed to 000 patients a year. I know a native an open welcome! Sixty years ago in Wusih, practising good scientific the Chinese Christians in China medicine, charging small fees and could all be numbered npon the making $5,000 a year. Last winter, fingers of a man's two hands. in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai, In 1877 there were 13,000; in 1890 in my surgical wards, several there were 37,000; in 1898 this months went by without our hav- number became 81,000; and in ing an empty bed over night. Sixty 1900, the year of the Boxer upris- years from now, if we do our duty, ing, there were 113,000 communi- we shall look for the old empirical cants in Protestant Christian practise in the Chinese empire, and churches in the empire. This is shall not find it with a Lick tele- but a mere handful compared with scope.

China's millions. and yet when we .. To become a physician a China- consider that every added Chris- man states to his friends and tian increases the active force for neighbors, 'I am a physician.'

extending Christianity, and when This is the limit of required prep- we realize that the general attitude aration. His diploma is the more of the higher classes is rapidly or less handsome sign-board which changing and the superstitious announces his determination to the fear and hatred of the lower classes neighborhood. It is a fine start for is passing away, we catch glimpses a man if his father was a physician of the vast possibilities that lie be- before him, not, however, because fore the Christian missions of of supposed inherited professional China.-Missionary Herald. gifts, unless his father's prescribing Many Baptisms The Foreign 1lIis- manual be considered in this class; in China sion Journal (Wes- and as for a grandfather and two leyan M. S.) prints books of prescriptions, that is un- speakable riches if not wisdom." a letter from W. H. Gears, Shan- tung, in which he says: "Yesterday Conversions Eugene Bell writes 23 were baptized. We have had 138 in Korea in the Central Presthis year; 4 have been received byterian : " From by letter; 102 baptisms were reported in 1902. Weare already 36 all over Korea come reports of great ahead of any past year. There are in-gatherings. This year will show several others awaiting baptism. many more conversions than any Among the number baptized Sun- previous year of all the successful day was a man 70 years old and his work in Korea. At those outgrandson, 11. They had walked 25 stations where I have charge I miles to be baptized. Another man have recently received and baptized 64 years old and his two grandsons, 70, making a total of 85 baptized each 12 years old, were added to since Ohristmas, which more than our number." quadruples the membership. There were a still larger number examined Medical An Episcopal mis- and received into the catechumen Missions sionary writes in class. Four new out-stations and in China the Spirit of Mis- 2 church buildings have recently sions: "And how been added to the list. Have just about Ohina? There are already sold 50 New Testaments and 70 250 or more mission hospitals and hymn-books to a new group. Three dispensaries, over 300 foreign physi- new congregations are planning en- cians, some 5,000 trained native largements or new buildings to assistants, and we treat over 2,000,- accommodate the increased num-

bel's in attendance. The native ground. Buddhist customs and leaders, who give large parts of rites are becoming more alien to their time to the work without re- the interests of society, and priests numeration, are proving them- are often the subject of public selves to be very efficient. There ridicule. The war correspondents is a decided growth in grace and declare the unfitness and inability liberality, and the work is self- of the Buddhist priests. On the supporting in every wa,y. other hand, the quarters of the Christians are regarded as a para- Riots and The riots in Tokyo, dise for the soldier, and they are Religion which followed the welcome everywhere. The work in Tokyo Treaty of Peace of the Christians'has attained such success that it has reached the em- with Russia, had no peror's ear, while that of the Budspecial bearing on missionary work, dhists is always attended by debts except in so far as mission property and disturbances." suffered from mob violence. This was not due to a marked unfriendly AFRICA feeling toward Christianity or foreigners, but to a desire to command A Presbyterian The Lolodorf Sabthe attention of the government. Mission bath-school num- Ten Christian churches in Tokyo were damaged, including St. John's to the Dwarfs bel'S 300; at a re- Episcopal Church, the Gospel Mis- cent church service sion, 3 Methodist churches, a Salvation Army mission, 2 Presbyte- there were 550 present, making it rian churches, 2 missions of the necessary to hold the meeting out- Scandinavian Alliance, and 1 Ro- of-doors. On March 19 the church man Catholic school and mission was organized, with 10 men and 4 house. The Asakusa distict was women as charter members. The the storm center, and it is said that bright, shining eyes of'the people, the keepers of brothels there were many of whom had walked weary responsible for the damage to miles to be present, showed their churches in revenge for rescue work joy and their earnestness. The carried on by Christians. school at Lolodorf opened March 13, with III pupils, which increased A Remarkable A remarkable state- to over 200 within a week. The Buddhist ment appeared re- pupils were asked to bring at least Tribute cently in the Kyo 10 cents a month. Almost all Kuai Tiji, a Bud- brought food which aggregated that amount. The school at Elat has dhist journal, and was translated more than 300 pnpils, over 50 being and printed in the Japan Mail. turned away for lack of accommolt is a strong testimony from a dations. Education at Elat in- Buddhist source, as to the superi- cludes training of the boys in farmority of Christianity over Bud- ing; of the 235 acres of land, onehism. The quotation is as follows: half is cleared. Plantains (15 acres), pineapples, and mahobas (similar "Numerically speaking, Bud- to yams) are in cultivation, and dhism far outranks Christianity; many acres of oil-palms, para, and but by reason of actual work ac- rubber trees have lately been transcomplished, the balance of power planted. Part of the land has been is in favor of the Christians. Gen- fenced in for grazing sheep, goats, eral hatred against Christianity is and cattle. Such work is an edupassing away, and the belief that cation in itself; and training in it is better adapted to the new con- various handicrafts will follow as dition of things is daily gaining

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95'

the funds for implements, etc., are wrote out copies of the Gospels in Nyanja for himself and his pupils. forthcoming. Aclass in carpentry To-day there is a second teacher, Solomon Marinyitam, trained by is soon to be started. Bartimeyu. For some time these two have been teaching the blind The Church The Rev. Dr. A. W. in Bandawe district, and now there are nearly a dozen men and women .. Bell .. in Halsey, one of the who are able to read and write more or less in the Braille. Mr. West Africa secretaries of the Aitken has been occupying his leis- ure moments in writing out for the Board of Foreign blind a copy of the Tonga hymn- book. He further hrought the Missions of the Pre s b yt e r i an claims of the Livingstonia blind be- fore the authorities of the Craig- Church (North), has recently re- millar Blind Asylum, with the re- sult that the inmates have prepared turned from a visit to its West Mark's Gospel in Tonga.

Africa missions, and gives this in- Black In 1850 the Wesley- cident from his many novel expe- Methodists in ans had a church- riences: South Africa membership inCape It was my privilege to be at Elat Colony of 4,365, on Foreign Mission Sunday, a day long to be remembered. At six English and natives together. o'clock in the morning the great drum sounded out the" first call " When the conference was organfor church. The African drum is a unique feature of African life. The ized in 1882 the membership was Elat drum is placed on a platform some twenty feet from the ground. 29,886. At the end of 1904 there When properly beaten it can be heard for twenty miles. 'l'he drum were 9,454 English and 113,059 nais the wireless telegraphyof Afr ica. By means of it the African com- tive members, including probationmunicates all sorts of intelligence to distant places, and keeps in ers. Adding to these those contouch with events far removed from his own town. The drum nected with the W. M. S. in Transformerly used in wal', now by leaders of caravans, consists of two vaal and Rhodesia, the full-blooded metal tubes joined together by a firm handle. The drum Sunday Africans in the Methodist Church morning simply said, "All people come to worship at Elat." The of South Africa will be found to sound was repeated at seven, at eight, and at nine o'clock. Evel'Y number about 120,000. native who heard the drum for miles around knew the sound as Boer Prisoners At the time of the accurately as if a trusty messenger Become Boer War there was brought the word. By nine o'clock every seat in the Elat schoolhouse Missionaries a remarkable out- (the church was blown down a few burst of missionary months ago) was taken, and willing hands brought planks to place out- zeal among the Boer prisoners. side, where the worshipers could sit Shortly before this the number of and hear and see the preacher. At the Dutch Reformed missionaries nine-thirty 1,531 persons were pres- ha,d unfortunately been reduced by ent. fever and various other causes, and Dr. Andrew Murray urged that Bibles for the Some years ago Mr. these losses should be made a spe- cial subject of prayer. One hun- Blind in George Aitken, a dred more missionaries were want- ed, as many of the stations were Central Africa member of the Liv- burned, and the converts were scat- tered. When, therefore, 170 offers ingstonia staff work- came from captive Boer prisoners ing at Bandawe, taught a blind lad, Bartimeyu Lisempenge. to read by the Braille system. This lad, in turn, became a teacher of the blind, and. under Mr. Aitken's dil:ection,

to become missionaries, it seemed a church at Nukuor was built by the remarkable answer to prayer. islanders and is the wonder of all There are now 59 mission stations these islands. The walls are built and 111 missionaries. All, except of coral rock, plastered with the two, are supported by the Dutch white lime made from the coral. Reformed congregations of Cape The heavy timbers were sawed or Colony. Since the opening of the hewn from the breadfruit trees. training-college at Wellington, The wood is red, and when planed 70 young men have left for the and carved is very beautiful. The field. Different congregations have plank flooring of this same wood subscribed no less than $20,000 was all sawed and planed by hand. towarg a preparatory college at The roof is of thatch. The work- Worcester, and at Umtata there is manship shows the greatest care on a very useful training-school for the part of the people, and in every Zulu evangelists. way is very acceptable. The de- sign is their own, and remarkably Paris Missionary The report of the suitable for the climate. This Society in French Protestant Nukuor work will appear the more Madagascar mission in Mada- remarkable when it is known how gascar gives the few able-bodied workingmen there are on the island. Many are so large following statistics of its work for and fleshy that it is almost impos- 1904: There are 12 European mis- sible for them to work. sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. Harvest-time From Sumatra the The Protestant population· num- in Sumatra Rhenish Missionbers 111,900, and the average attendance in the congregations is ary Society reports 30,586. There were 466 added to a year of harvest such as it has the churches the past year, and the never before seen. The number o{ catechumens number 846. There pagans baptized during the year are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 was 4,712, besides 136 Mohammed- European and 541 native teachers. ans. The total of Christians is The pupils number 22,913. now 61,764. In 301 schools 14,519 boys and girls are under instruc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion. The Bataks, among whom The Preacher Leka, the King of the society has its field, are the same people who in 1834 killed the and King Nukuor, after a Americen missionaries Munson and of the year spent in study Lyman. Now 412 of these Bataks are skilled Christian workers, 27 of Caroline Island with the American them being ordained clergymen. Board missionaries The Martyr The Presbyterian on Kusaie, returned to his people Memorial Synod of the New prepared to help forward the cause of Christ. Tho Leka is king, he is on Erromanga Hebrides Mission also minister and teacher. The convened this year people have gathered to his support in a loyal way. His training on martyr soil-the Island of Errowhile at Kusaie was in the Gilbert manga, where John Williams fell language, so that he must study under the club of savages. No ishis Bible in the Gilbert, and then land in the group has such halgive it to his people in their native lowed and pathetic associations; tongue. He has taken hold of his nowhere else in the south seas has task with true purpose, and the it cost such martyrdom to sustain people on their part are industrious the standard of Christ. Five misin learning their lessons. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionaries have reddened these American Nothing in the whole shores with their blood. First. Schools history of our six John Williams' tragic death (in in the years' sojourn in the December, 1839) was undoubtedly Philippines archipelago is more due to the misconception of the natives, who mistook their great- encouraging than the est friend for one of their foes-the warm welcome accorded to the white traders. Then the Rev. G. American school teachers, followed N. Gordon and his wife. who suc- by the recent ra,pid growth of the ceeded to the work begun by Will- insular school system. The imporiams, fell after four years' service. tance of the work that is being When his brother, J. D. Gordon, done in the islands by American heard the intelligence of their death school officers and organizers is he at once offered himself as their very imperfectly understood in this successor, and in 1877 himself fell a country. The fact that more than martyr on the same shores. half a million children and youths are now enrolled in the Philippine History has, in the hands of God, public schools can only be appreits method of revenge. Vhile ciated in its true significance when the synod was in session, a commo- we remember that instruction in dious church was dedicated in English is required in all grades. memory of these martyrs, and, at that a great part of the teaching is the opening service, the son of the done altogether in English, and murderer of John Williams took that attendance at the schools is part, exactly sixty-six years after entirely voluntary.-Review of Rehis father's death. The large con- vieu's. gregation of native Ohristians present proves that the blood of the Gasoline Launch The name chosen martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch. as a Helper for the thirtyand great is the harvest of five sur- eight-foot gasorendered lives. line launch which has been pro- Christian Union In these islands is vided for our missionaries at Laguna, Philippine Islands, is in the to be seen a strik- Mabuting BalUa. While at home, Mr. Snook received from numbers New Hebrides ing illustration of of friends funds for the express purpose of building this trim and Christian u n ion. serviceable mission boat. He will thus be able quickly and effectively No fewer than 7 missionary bodies to reach all points on the two hun- dred miles of coast-line of Laguna are combined in the effort to raise de Bay, and to ascend the Pasig River. This parish contains over up a native church. Besides 2 mis- 400,000 Filipinos; and our prayers should accompany the workers in sionaries in Aneityum and Futuna their journeyings by water and by land. The launch is as complete and South Santo, there are 8 in in its appointments as a larger vessel, and will give the missionary connection with the Presbyterian a floating home in that land so lacking in hotel or other accommo- Ohurch of Victoria, 5 supported by dations. The boat was built at Michigan City, Tndiana.-Assembly the John G. Paton Mission Fund Herald.

Oommittee, 6 in connection with the Presbyterian Ohurch of New Zealand, 3 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, 1 from the Pres- byterian Ohurch of New South Wales, and 1 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of South Australia. These all meet annually in the synod, which meets in the various islands in turn.

MISCELLANEOUS Christ. The greatest of all mis- sionaries to the heathen may prove Protestant Professor Katten- to be the evangelist who never Statistics busch, of Got- leaves his native land. A converted America means nothing less than tingen, informs us a converted world. that there are 180,000,000 Protestants. Of this number, 56,000,000 REV. W. J. DAWSON. are Lutherans, 20,000,000 Anglicans, while about 100,000,000 belong to DEATHS churches that range more or less closely with Calvinism. As com- Sir On November6th, pared with the two other branches of Christendom, Protestantism falls George Williams. at London, Engshort of Roman Catholicism, with its 250,000,000, and outnumbers the of London land, Sir George Orthodox Church, with its 110,000,- 000 adherents. Williams, the In the ranks of Protestantism, founder and father of the Y. M. C. the United States leads with about 66,000,000 out of a population of 79,- A., passed away at the age of 84. 000,000. Great Britain makes a good second, with 37,000,000 out of For years he had been growing 41,000,000. The third place goes to Germany, with 35,000,000 out of feebler, and when he presided at the 56,000,000. Then follows, in the order named, Sweden and Norway, last anniversary of the parent Lon- Russia, Hungary, Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, France, and don association, it was felt that it Austria. British colonies and mission stations throughout the world would probably prove his last offiare credited with 14,000,000. cial act. Seldom does any man A Revival 'Ve are all praying Needed to to-day for a great live, as he did, to celebrate the Help Missions revival, but assur- S'ixty·fiTst anniversary of the work edly no cause has so much to gain from a great revival he himself founded. This unique as the missionary cause.Mission- privilege was given to him. He ary fervor has always followed in the wake of revivals. The rise of was greatly beloved. His face, althe Jesuits, the birth of the Franciscan order, the work of Wesley, ways radiant, was a sermon and a the success of the Salvation Army, benediction. He was greatly each is followed in turn by the cheered by seeing the Y. M. C. A., organization of immense enter- first founded in 1844, covering the prises for the con~ersion of the globe. Queen Victoria knighted heathen. And it is with that les- him on her own seventy-fifth birthson in mind that I say that the day for his distinguished services truc:l crux of the missionary prob- to humanity. We note his death lem to-day is the condition of life now, but more ample space will be and thought in our churehes. It is in the inquiry rooms of Boston and given hereafter to the history of Chicago and San Francisco that India and China will be won for the movement he originated.

A. T. P.

John Mackenzie. Rev. John Mac- of Madras kenzie, M.A., died of heart disease at Madras. on August 22. 1905. The loss will be keenly felt by the Madras Christian College and Mis- sion. When Mr. Mackenzie joined the staff in 1899, he was a man of greater age and of more experience than a new recruit to the mission field ordinarily is. His scholastic attainments were very high, and he had read widely. He undertook the work, believing that by so doing an avenue was opened to him whereby he could gain access to the young men of India.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1893 Index

z893

YOLo VI NEW SERIES VOL. XVI OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1893 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF ARTHUR T. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS A. J. GORDON J. T. GRACEY D. L. LEONARD D. L. PIERSON, MANAGING EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS C. C. STARBUCK AND JAMES DOUGLAS 'Printed in the United States PUBLISHERS FUNK AND WAGNALLS COMPANY LONDON NEW YORK TO:ttONTO x893 By FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY.

1893.J INDEX

DEPARTMENTS.

I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. II. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, EditOl;'.

m. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. A. R. Wells, Editor.

IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor·in·Chief. V. MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. VI. GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. C. C. Starbuck. BRITISH NOTES. James Douglas. ORGANIZED WORK, STATISTICS AND NEWS FROM THE FIELD. D. L. Leonard.

AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE ASHMORE, REV. WILLIAM, D.D ..••. ' . . . . 611 HAMLIN, CYRUS, D.D •••..•••.. 48, 122, 417, 725 BAIRD, REV. W. M ……………………. 531 HAPPER, A. P., D.D ………………… ,49, 96 BALDWIN S. L., D.D ………………….. 141 HARD, REv. C. P………… ………. ….. 46 BARON, REV. DAVID ………………….. 938 HARTZLER, REV. H. B ………………… , 26 BARNUM, H. N., D.D …………………. 732 HARVEY, REV. McLEOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 BARTON, REV. J. L ……………………. 843 JESSUP, REV. WILLIAM ………………… 498 BEABD, A. F., D.D ……………….. 413,680 JOHNSTON, REV. JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248 JUDSON, EDWARD, D.D ………………… 161 BULLEN, MRS. M. J …………………… 489 KENNEDY, REV. JAMES ……………517, 595 BUNKER, ALONZO, D.D ………..••.• A9, 326 KNOX, G. W·., D.D ………………….. 737 CHALMERS, REV. JOHN, M.A., LL.D…….. 36 KOLB, REV. J. B ……………………… 860 CHAMBERLAIN, GEORGE W., D.D …….. 41, 836 LATIMER, MISS L. M ………………….. 180 CHATELAIN, HELl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 766 LEONARD, REV. D. L …………… 266,818,838 COBB, H. N., D.D………… ………….. 58 CRONKHITE, REv. L. W ……………. 261, 430 (See also General Mi88Umarv Intelligence.) CUSWNG, CHARLE! W., D.D ……………. 285 LINDMAY, PROFESSOR T. M., D.D……. 241, 329 DENNIS, J. G., D.D ………………….. 763 LUCAS, J. J., D.D …………………….. 685 DE SCHWEINITZ, REV. PAUL ………… 222, 858 MCALPIN, REV. R. E ………………….. 693 DODD, REV. W. C. . ……….. ………. 515 MACFARLANE, SAMUEL, LL.D…. .. ……. 481 DOUGLAS, REV. JAMES ………………… 569 McKINNEY, A. H., Ph.D ………………. 648 McKITRICK, A. G ……………………. 507 (See also British Notes.) MARTIN, REV. CHALMERS ……•…..•….. 382 DOWSLEY, REV. A….. … .. …………. 761 MATEER, REV. S..UlUEL ………………. 589 DREES, C. W., D.D …………………. 50 MATHIESON, J. E …………………..172, 420 DUNLAP, REV. EUGENE ……………….. 501 MAYo, REV. W. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 825 EASTON, REV. P. Z ……………………. 750 MITCHELL, J. M., LL.D….. ………… . •. 620 EDWARDS, REV. F., B.A… ………….. 17 MORNAN, REV. W. J ………………….. 565 ELLINWoOD, F. F., D.D ……………. 255, 672 NASSAU, R. II., D.D ………………. 527, 926 FENN, REV. A. R …………………….. 577 NEVIUS, J. L., D.D ……………………. 386 FERGUSON, MISS A. P ………………… 423 NICHOLS, REv. C. A ………………….. 210 FORD, REV. GEORGE A……………….. 906 NORTON, MRS. M. B…………………… 211 FULLER, .A., D.D ……………………… 842 PATON, J. G., D.D……………. ……… 52 GALE, REv. J. S ……………………… 658 PAYNE, A. W ……………………….. 890 GILMAN, E. W., D.D …………………. 53 PENTBCOST, G. F., D.D………………… 26 GORDON, A. J., D.D., 101, 166, 269, 321, 584, 754 PI&R50N, A. T., D.D….. 1,81, 119, 401, 488, 561 831 801, 918 GRACEY, J. '1'., D.D…. ……………….. 83 (See also Editorial Department.) PIERSON, D. L …………. 221,484, 60S, 775, 915 (See also International Department.) POST, G. E., M.D …………………….. 641 GRACIIY, MRS. J. '1'…. …………… …. 39 RABINOWITZ, JOSEPH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 892 GRACEY, S. L ………………………… 845 RRID, REV. GILBERT …………………. 444 GREENE, J. M., D.D …………………… 201 RIGGS, J. F., D.D ……………………. 721 GRIFFIS, W. E., D.D …………………. 701 SCHODDB, PROFESSOR G. H., Ph.D ..••••349, 742 GULICK, O. H., D.D …………………… 690 HAMILTON, J. T., D.D………………… 542 PAGE PAGE SlJIlllB, Rln'. J. I ……………………. 490 TYLER, REV. JOSIAH .. : …………….. 48, 426 BlIXTON, REv. W. D …………………… 189 UNDEBWOOD, H. G., D.D ……………… 818 BJUTIl, REV. A. H ……………………. 290 UPCRAFT, REv. WILLIAlI! M …….. ……. 450 SoUTHGATE, REV. C. M. …. . …. . . …. …. 113 VAN CLEVE, MRS. C. 0…. .. .. …. …. .. … 120 STARBuoK, BEv. C. C………………. 196,428 VARLEY, HENRy ……………………… 862 VINTON. C.C., M.D ……………………. 665 (See Ecctracts and Tran81ations.) WALTER. F. A ……………………….. 589 S'PBJIL, RoBBRT, D.D…………….151, 183,211 WELLS, PRoFEsson A. R………………. 57 STOBROW, REV. EDWARD .••• , •••••••••• 105, 302 STRONG, JOSIAH, D.D…………… …… 7 (See Department of Ohristian Endtavor.) STUNTZ, REV. H. C……………………. 276 WHERRY, E. M., D.D ………………… f~1 SUTHBBLAND, ALEXANDER, D.D……..510, 831 WHITEHOUSE, S. F…. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. ….. 110 THOBUBN, J. M., D.D……. …. ……….. 47 WIGSTONE, REV. J. P ………………… 177 THOXPSON, MISS A. Y…………………. 895 WILDE", REV. R. P ………………… 860, 918 TOWNSBND, W. J., D.D ………………… 344 WISHARD, L. D ………………..580. 809. 911 ZWEBJl(ER. REV. S. M ………………..54. 747 TRACEY, RBV. C. C……………………. 47 TmBOLBT, REV. E …………………….. 354 SUBJECTS.

PAGB PAGB Abys8inia· .••………• , ••• , •.•••••…… 70, 480 – TransvaaL………………………… 469 – The Chnrch of, George B. Schodde….. 742 – Tripoli ……………………………. 404 Afghanistan ……………………….714,791 – Tunis……………………………. 404 AFRICA, Monthly Concert. J. T. Gracey 483 – Uganda ….. 78, 188, 159, 2'n, 428, 461, 467, 479 – Christian Colony in. F. A. Walter …370. 581 – Eastern Miasions. C. C. Starbuck•..•. '" 196 689, 799, 873. 880 – Finding Bishop Harrington's Remains .. 456 – West. (See Liberia, sterra L«mt, etc.) – French Mission in Basutoland. A. T. 64, 226, 460, 639. 799, 869 Pierson.. .. .. .. .. .. …. ……………. 186 – Zambesla……………… .480. MO, 787,799 – Gospel in North, John Rntherf'nrd ….. 404 – Zanzibar………………………467. 469 – He:J.!th of Missionaries In Africa. Causes – Znlnland….. ••.•. 151. 480, 528, 607. 796, 799 – GENERAL lNTELLIGENOB, 275, 311, 898, 51Sll. 631 of Improved, R. H. Nassan..•….. , …. 926 – – Anecdotes and Incidents, 240, 811,399, 480 – Sigua of the Times in Sonth, Josiah – – Characteristics of Conntry and Peo· Tyler …………………………….. 48 pie…………………… 480, 719, ~86 – Uganda, Final Facts Respectin&" C. C. – – Converts………………… 639, 880, Il60 Starbuck… .. ……………………. 423 – – Difficulties and Opposition…801, 866, 880 – Voice from South, Miss A. P. Ferguson. 423 – – French Influence………………… 136 – World's Congress on, J. T. Gracey…… S40 – – Languages……………………528. 929 – Znlu and hi. Language, J. T. Gracey …. 5!28 – – Lepers…. …. … … .. …………. 720 – Abyssinia …………………… 70, 480. 742 – – Liquor Traffic ………… 159. 786, 799, 960 -l.Igerla …………………….. 404, 799 – – Methods of Work ……………..64, SOO – Basntoland..79, 136, 299, 470, 712, 7'20. 945, 946 – – Medical Missions.. .. .. .. … .; ……. 638 – Cape Colony………………….79, 219. 618 – – Needs … 68, 159,428,452.468.480.550, 640 – Central. (See Nyassa. Soudan, Uganda, – – Population. …………… .. ……. 468 – – Progress, 240,398, 899, 468, 470, 798, 880, 945 ZamlJe8ia)……. …….. 64, 79,399,45.2, 480 – Congo………..79,159.392.894,719,929,960 960 – East………………………. 196, 4711, 713 – – Religions ……………………. 464, 694 – Egypt. ………. .. …….~ ….. 64. 880, 895 – – Roman Catholic Missions …….. 719, 7'.JO – LiberIa…………………. 159,475.930,946 – – Salvation Army…….. .. ……….. 880 – Madagascar…..66, 449. 459, 467, 720, 787, 880 – – S.lf-support…………………. 480, 711 – Mashonaland ………….. .. ……….. 799 – – Slave Trade.•…… .449. 459. 4711,480, 51Sll – ~Iorocco……………………….. 404. 949 – – Women …………………. 472. 560.872 Afri~n Evangellst. An (Samnel Matbahatbe), – North. (See Morocco, Algeria, etc.) 801, 719 Josiah Tyler. ……………………… 426 -Natal…………………………….. 79 – Chief in England……………….. Ml, 640 – Ny8llsaiand………………65, 480, 551, 865 Africo-Malagasy Slave Tl'Il1IIc.••.•……449, 459 – Sahara ………………………….. 78 Ainn of Japan, Religion of the, F. F. El- – Sierra Leone………………..476. 798,880 – Soudan…… .. …………….. .486, 640 linwood ………………………….. llI5I5 – South. (See BMutgland, Zululand, Oape ALASKA, Monthly Concert. J. T.lIam- (Jolony, etc.) ..48, 159, 899,423, 426. 470, 640 iIton……………………………. 542 719, 880 – Latest News from ………. ' ………… 8&S – MetiakahtIa, D. L.BLeonard……… e18,ees – TAIlpayika……………………..79, "'99 PAtlE PAGE – General Intelligence..•..70, 150, 813, 892, 634 – Probable Future of. E. Tribolet …..354, 617 BUI..GIlRfA. …………………….71, 855 871,878. 874 — and the Bulgarians. Cyrus Hamlin.•….. 122 America. (See United States, Oanada. B VRMA ……………….. 77, 158, 397, 437 – Day is Dawning In, Alonzo Bunker… … 49 South, Oentrdl. etc.) – Missionary Statistics, Edward Storrow, ANECDOTES AND INOIDIINT8 •••.. 89, 231. 579, 633 302,717 – The Outlook In, C. A. Nichols …••…… 210 711. 865. 949. 952 – Priesthood and Sacrifice in, Alonzo Bun- – Africa………….•.•….. 240,311, 399, 480 – Cblna .. 76, 146. 319, 389,897. 559. 718. 798. 798 ker…………………………….. 326 – Protestant Mission8 in, L. W. Cronkhite. 430 871 – Something aliout the Pwos of, L. W. – India.•…. 220,396.471. 627.687,700.797, 871 – Islands of the Sea. 229; Japan…… 719. 952 Cronkhite ……………………….. 261 – Persia, 800. 950 ; Turkey ……………• 316 CAN.A.DA Home Missions In United Answered Prayer. Mrs. Bullen.. .• . ……•• 439 APPEALS. (See Needs.) .•.• ……………. SOO .States and, A. Sutherland ……… 510, 881 – Presbyterians in. (See Organized Work.) 152 – AMes. ……………………………. 640 Canadian Northweat, Home Missions in the, – Arabia……………………………. 747 – Bulgaria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .•.. . . . . . . . . . … 855 A. G. McKitrick…………………… 507 -Chile ……………………………. 848 – China ………………..69, 236. 461. 558. 798 Carey, Forerunners of, m .• A. J. Gordon .. 101 -Freedmen…………………………. 795 – India………………………. 293. 638. 869 – – W. L. Mayo…………………….. 825 -Korea…………………………….. 813 Caroline Islands. (See lliC1'Ot1Mia). …… 609 – Slam ………………………….. 854. 952 CENTRA.L AMERICA…SO, 309, 372, 950 A.RABIA, Enngellzation of. S. M. Zwe· – and the West Indies. Paul DeSchweinltz. 225 Cen~ury of Missions, F. E. Edwards…….. 17 m e r. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 4 . 7 4 7 Ceylon. (SeeIndia.}… 140,219,238,302,305, 396 Arabs ……………………………….. 157 Armenia, Reform of the Gregorian Church. 62? Children, Work for …….800, 556, 707, 854, 959 J. L. Barton …………………….. 843 Children'S Work……………………392, 398 Asia Minor. A Summer Tour iu. (See Chile,Men Wanted for. (See South America.} 848 CHINA, Monthly Concert, S_L. Baldwin 141 TurUy.) ……….. ………………… 759 – Anti·Forelrn Sentiment in……..•••…. 930 Assam ……………………………… 451 – Letters from …………………… :. .. 878 At a Misslonary'S Grave, A. J. Gordon…. 269 – Missionary Progress in, John Chalmers.. 36 Attitude of Mo~lem Mind toward Christian· – New" Jesus Hall" In, S. F. Whitehonse. 110 – Opium Habit, Wm. M. Upcraft…….. 450 ity. Cyrus Hamlin.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 725 – Robert Morrison of, Editor.in·Chief.. 119, 631 A.VSTRA.LASIA, Missions in. Robert – Canton, 158, 220; Central Provlnces.. ltO, 619 ..:.. Formosa……………………..240, 391 Steel ….. …………•……………. 51 – Manchnria, 6-~. 477. 798; Mongolia, 76; Australia, Western Polynesia aud. Robert Shanghai. . .. . .. .. ………………… 718 Steel…… …….. ….. …. …•. … … 211 – Thlbet, 143. ~78, 472, 479, 859; Western.. 76 – First Mlll8lonary Conference In, J. T. – General Intelligence. .. 145, 146, 359, 897, 559 Gracey…………………………. 768 631, 638, 959 – General Intelligence……….57, SO. 462. 871 – – Ancestral Worship…………….717, 784 A.USTRIA ……………. '" ..•. 75, 156 – – Anecdotes and Incidents …76, 146. 319, 889 Bahamas. (See West Indie8.) ., ..••…….. 539 Baptist Missionary Centenary. (See Organ· 559, 718, 798, 871, 958 — – Appeals, Needs …… 69,286, 461.553, 798 iud Work.) ………………………. 539 – – Character and Customs of People..784, 845 Bernardo's Orphan~ges. London ……. . .. 556 Bible and the Vedas…………………. 626 864 – Institute Workers In Foreign Lands… . .. 537 – – Converts …•…..158. 290, 819, 477, 479, 879 – Work .••. 311, 558. 557, 639, 791, 880, 944, 949 – -Edncational Work …….•….820,889. 606 – – Higher Classes, Work among……… 607 952. 954, 955, 956, 957 – – Medical Missions•…. 239, 819, 397, 559, 638 – – The Outlook for, E. W. Gllmau, D.D. 53 707, 798 BOHElUlA ………………………. 715 – – Methods of Work …………. 147, 558, 607 Bombay Conference….54, 205, 276, 360, 448, 538 – – Native Contributions, 479, 879; Self- Bomeo…………………………….. 880 Boys' Brigade……………………….. 237 support ……. ………………….. 879 Brahmanism Past and Present. T. M. Lind- – – Opium Curse …..138.147, 150, 211, 220,398 say …………………………..241, 329 450, 796 Brainard, David. W. D. Sexton….. . . . . …. 189 – – Opposition…….158, 451, 784, 879. 930, 958 – – A. J. Gordon…….. '" …………… 3:39 – – Outlook.. . …………………..378, 638 BBrrtm Nons. (See Editorial Dept., Jan.- – – Progress ..36, 76, 139. 239. 319. 461, 477, 478 &pt.. andtJeMral Intelligmce Sept.-Dec.) 559, 619, 718. 789. 8'1'9 – Soefetlell. (See Organlud Work.) – – Women. … ….. …. … .. .77, 239. 472, 958 Buddhism…..67,471, 478,492, 536, ;60. 871, 879 -Awake, R. E. M·Alplne……………… 698 ChIn_In ~eli~…….. 120. 2M, /146, G33, 958 o. – and Chrlstlanlt1 CGJItraat~. W. n04d, 515

December

PAaE PAS. – and Canada. A. Sutherland.. ..•..•….. 831 EGyPT……………………….M. eso -Exclusion Bill………………… 609. 874 – Work among the Women of, Miss A. Y. – L~slation against. J. T. Gracey …….. 443 – Morality… …………. …………… 146 Thompsoa …. .. . .. .. …. .. ……….. 895 – Movement among Native Christians, A. Eliot. John, A. T. Pierson… . .. .. .. .. … .. 488 End of the Mormon Delnsion. D. L. Leon- B. Smith.. .. . .. .. … …. ………….. 290 – Quetltion and International Law, Gilbert ard………………………………. 266 England. (See Great Britain.)…………. 218 Reid …………………………… 444 English Notes, James Donglas….. .. ….. 138 – Ways, S. L. Gracey ………………… 845 Errors of Romaniem, A. T. Pierson. (See Christian Colony in Africa.. ••.•.•••.•….. 390 – Endeavor. (See Y. P. S. C. E.) Romanism.) …. …………………… 135 – Workers' Convention at Boston, C. M. Evangelization of the Islandl, Eugene Dan- Southgate …………………. …… 113 lop ……………………………… 501 Christianity and Buddhism, W. C. Dodds .. 515 Extracts and Translations from ForeigIl Citrllissions, 113, 218 ; Berlin. 816 ; Chicago, Periodicals, C. C. Starbuck…. …. …. 64 151, 714.; London….. . …140, 715, 955, 956 Facts Respecting Uganda. O. C. Starbnck .. 428 – – in New York ….11>1,391, 892. 474, 555. 556 FISI ISLAl'lDS (See Island8 oj the 684. 714 Sea.) .. .. …. … …79, 149, loo. 400, 560, 880 – – Question of Endowing Mission FINANOB OF MISSIONS.• 70, 235, 240, 312, 891, 474 – American Societies. (See Organizations.) Churches, Edward Jndson •…•…….. 161 –A.B.O.F. M …………. ……….. 311 Civilization. Progress of. (See Science and – – A. B. M. U… 156, 313, 554, 633, 795, 955 –Am. Bible Society……………..633. 712 .M',…ons.) ••• . ••••••••••.. 719, 875, 879, 880 – – Am. Home M. S ………………..71. 714 Colony in Africa. A Christian, F. A. Walter. 531 – – Am. Seamen's Friend Society…•..• " 714 Oomity and Co.operation in Mission•• 11, 74, – – Episcopalian …………………554. 795 – , – Lutheran……………………. 151, 684 458; in India……………… '" ….. 284 _ – Methodist …..71,152,285,313.394,473, 682 – – W. J. Townsend …………………. 344 – – A Note on, S. L. Baldwin…………. 213 715, 797 Conference in Bombay, J. T. Gracey … 55, 205 – – Presbyterians ……. 554, 632, 684, 795. 955 –Decennial, H. C. Sturtz .•….. 276, 860. 448 – – United Presbyterians……………… 794 — in India. National Social, J. T. Gracey, 292 – – Women's Societies…………314,632, 794 – -In Anstralia, J. T. Gracey…………. 768 –Y.P.S.O.E …………………….. 852 Confucianiam. 148 ; A. P. Happer…… …. 96 – British Societies……………….. 236, 627 Oongreaa of Missions. J. T. Gracey.1l14, 294, 921 –B. F. B. S ………………………. 135 – – E. M. Wherry…. .. …. . . . …. ……. 524 –B.F.S.S ………………………. 711 – 01 Religions…. ………… …. . .. .. . … 930 – – Baptist M. S. ………… 140, 894, 554, 476 Oost of Misaions. (See Ftna~.) ..611, 310. 319 – – C. M. S ……………………… 156. 632 – – London City MiISlon ……………… 715 636 –L.M. S ………. .' ……………… 219 CrOll Bearere' Missionary Readine Oircle.62, 881 – – Presbyterian of Scotland.. . . . . . . . . . . •. 458 –S. P. F. E.E……………………. 873 856 – – S. P.G………………………… 477 Cnba. (See Welt Indiu.) ……….. …… 539 – – Universities' M. C. A ……………… 639 Danger of Exces! In Charity, A. T. Pierson. 617 – – Wesleyans ………. .. ………..633, 872 Day i8 Dawning in Burma, Alonzo Bunker. 49 – – Zenana Society….. .. …………… 874 Decennial Conference in Bombay. (See – Oontinental Societies, Rhenish….. " . '" 796 – Native Contributions, Africa, 871 ; China, India.) DIFPlOULWII8 IN MISSION WORK. (See Op· 319. 320; India. 957; Japan ………693, 959 Focnsing ou Missions…. .. .. …. .. …… 457 poriti.on.)…. .. .. .. …. …. .. . . .. .. …. 792 Force in the Field…………………….. 630 – Africa, 801, 866 ; India. 317; Mexico. . . .. 635 Foreilln Mission Olnb. J. T Gracey……… 769 DiaaaterB…………………………….. 477 Foreigners in United State.. (See Unitld Divine Pattern ofMl8siona, A. T. Pierson .. 401 Dress, 'Native, lor Missionaries.. . . . . . . .. . .. 791 Statu.) Earthqnake in Alia :MInor…………….. 477 Forerunners of Carey. III., A. J. Gordon…. 101 East Indies. (See India. Malaysia, etc.)… 68 – – W. L. Mayo ……………………… 825 EDUOATION AND MIISIONS. A. J. Gordon. Formosa…………………. 240. 890, 391.000 FRANCE……………………….2.37, 306 584. 881 -McAll Mi88ion ……………….156,618,877 – Wm. Ashmore……………………… 611 – Seaman's Rest at Marseilles, D. L. Pier- – A. Dowlley.. …. …. . ……………… 761 – of Women in the Foreign Field. Indus- son ………………………………. GOII Freedmen……………….. , … , 284, 418, 795 trial, Mrs. J. T. Gracey…………….. 89 Gilbert Islands. …. .. ………………80, 555 -In MI8Iions, A. F. Faller•.. , . . . .. •…… 842 Giving………… 281. 470. 553, 685, 792, 872, 951 – Difficulties in……………………797, 868 God s Season, Man'! Opportune ROUT, A. T. -Alaska………………………… 70, 634 – Ohina …………… .. …….. 320, 889, 606 Pierson…………………………. Ml – India…..••…..•..282, 819,320, 46t, 478, 957 – Japan……………………….289, 320, 879 – Ullited State3. 238, 474; Mormons•••..•• tiM

1893.j

PAnE PA."B – – Buddhism ….67,471.478.492.536.760, 879 Gospel in Portugal . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . ••. 305 – – Caste. 558; Child Marriage.. .. …… 797 – in North Africa, John Rutherfnrd ……. 414 – – Converts ……………….. 158. 238, 317 Government and Missions •… 609, 777. 9~6. 946 – – Difficulties and Opposition •.. 317,628, 709 – Protection in the New Hebrides, J. T. 710,717 Gracey …………………………. 532 – – Educational Work. 282,819,320.461,478, 957 _ Relation of Missionaries to their. Cyrus – – Lepers.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. ………78. 396 – – Medical Missions ……………..558, 713 Hamlin ……………………… 417, 937 – – Missionary Societies …••• .••.••••• 817 Great Britain. (See General Inteltig~ – – Mohammedauism … 157. 317. 478, 878, 956 – – Native Churches and Self·Support•• 279 Department.).. .. . ………………74, 636 Greenland, Monthly Concert, J. T. 539, 789, 878 – – Needs …… 157, 317, 318, 478. 626,709, 952 Hamilton ………………………… 542 – – Outlook….. . ………..819, 388. 627, 637 – General Intelligence ……………..309, 629 – – Progress..55. 104. 299.320.386,478, litt, 550 Hannington'l Remains, Finding of ……•.. 456 Hardships of the Mission Field………… 61 558. 637, 700, 709. 717, 792, 794, 797, 798 Ilarms, Rev. Lonis, James Douglas ……. 569 HA.W A.II …………….79,160,471.608. 952 870,878 Health of Missionaries in Africa, R. H. – – State Regulation of Vice••… 540, 610, 770 Hassan ……………………………. 926 – – Statistics………… 205, 288, 317, 626. 798 Heroines. OnrMissionary, J. T. Gracey …. 88 – – Sunday·Schools…. ……………. • 608 Hindu Reformers, Two, James Mudge ….. 494 – — Women …. 238, 478.050,718. 797,952, 957 Hinduism ……….60. 301. 818. 551. 626, 797, 878 – – Zenana Work…204.396,478.794.873, 874 Histury of a Great Petition, Mrs. M. B. Indians of North America. 235, 475. 476, 545, 954 – John Eliot. Apostle to the, A. T. Pier- Norton ………………………….. 211 HISTOBY OF MISSIONS. 629; India, 470; son……………………………. 488 – Metlakahtla. D. L. Leonard…. .. ..818, 888 Japan… ………. . ………….690, 701 – Missions in the Canadian Northwest. A. – Forernnnel'l of Carey ..•..•.•…….. 101, 825 – Louis Harms.. . ….. . .. .. . .. .. .. … ….. 569 G. McKitriek……………………… 1107 Home Missions. (See Mormons, Ohinese in Idolatry in India………………………. 81'1 Industrial Education of Women in the For- u: 8., etc.) …………….70,71.151, 218 eign Field, Mrs. J. T. Gracey….. .. •••• 89 -In United States and Canada, A. Suther· – Missions. (See 8elj-Bupport.) …712, 930,953 land……………………………. 510 Inquisition in MexiCO, Miss L. M. Latimer.. 180 International Missionary Union, J. T. Gra- INDI,. of To·day, James Johnston. …… 248 – Appeal from………………….. " …. 298 cey………………………..218,294,604 – Brahmanism, Past and Present, T. M. Islam. (See Mohammedanism.) Islands. Evangelization of the, Eugene Dun- . Lindsay……………….. .. ….. 241, 329 – Decennial Conference of Bombay. J. T. lap ……………………………… 1101 ISLA.NDS OF THESE,.. (SeeAUB- Gracey ………………… 54, 205, 448, 5ag – – H. C. Stuntz… .. .. .. …. .. .. . .. …. 276 tralasia, ilfalallsia, Micronesia, Poly- – – R. P. Wilder ……………………. 360 nesia. etc.)…………….. 240.310.477, 700 – – Henry Varley …………………… 862 – Monthly Concert. Samuel McFarlane .••• 481 – Forerunners of Carey. A. J. Gordon …. 101 Israel, Lazarus a Type of, Joseph Rabino- – National Social Conference, J. T. Gracey 292 witz……………………………… 892 – ObRervations and Experiences in. G. F. ITA. L Y… .. ……..75, 2.37, 306, 625. 877, 956 – Religious Condition of. J. M. Mitchell… 620 Pentecost……….. …………. …. 26 Jamaica. (See West Indies.) …………… 309 – Outlook in, C. A. Nichols…………… 210 ;rA.PA.N, Survey of Mission Work in, W. – Pastors-Teachers' Training, C. P. Hard.. 41 E. Griffi………………………….. 707 – Present Aspect of Missions, James Ren· – Buddhism Awake, R. E. McAlpine .••.•• 693 – Christianity in ………… .. ……….. 374 nedy .. .. ……………………. 517, 595 – Lepere of, D. L. Pierson………….436.698 – Romish View of British Government. – Missionary Glance. at. O. H. Gulick. …. 690 – Reinforcement in. J. T. Gracey……… 54 Samuel Mateer …………………… , 589 – Shinto, A. H. McKinney……………. 648 – Statistical Tables, Edward Storrow…… 302 – The Yellr 1892 in, G. W. Knox ………. 737 – Y. M. C. A .. In, L. D. Wi.hard ………. 911 – Y. M. C. A. in. L. D. Wishard ……….. 809 – MrssloN FIELDS. Assam, 451 ; Bengal.. 550 – GIi:NBBAL INTBLLIGBNCB …….. 239, 311, 898 – – Central Provinces…. …. ……….. 46 – – Buddhists……………………… 879 – – Ceylon…… 140. 219. 238, 302, 305, 396, 627 – – Church URion ………………..299, 639 – – Kathiawar, 238 ; Lodiana ……••… , 478 – – Converts……………………..159, 879 – – Madraa. 538.511;' Madura. ..• ……. '16 – – Edncation……….. 239.398,553,607.879 – – NorthernProvinccs, 477, 878; Punjab 716 – – Lepers ………………………. 436.698 – – Santhal. 700, 717; South…………• 157 – '- Mohammedan Invasion ………….. 879 – – Telugul. 158. 218; 'l·innevelli. 104. 700, 869 – – Opposition……………………706, 879 – GENERAL INTBLLIGBNOB … 281, 315. 396. 471 637. 789, 957 – – Anecdotes .. 220, 396, 471, 627, 637, 700. 797 871 – – Brahmanism…………….157. 241, 3~9

WDitX

PAGE l'A.GE MetlakahUa, D. L. Leonard………….818, 8S8 – – Progress, 77, 159,260, 873, 639,737,795, 959 MEXICO …. ……………….. 153, G53, 635 – – Shintoism ………………….. 229, 648 – – Self·SuppOl·t…………….. 559, 718, 742 – Inquisition in, Miss L. M. Latimer•….. 180 – – Statistics………….. ….. 398, 693, 7M – in the Toils of Papal Power, C. W. en.h· – – Women…………………….. 398, 540 Japanese Ainu, Religion of, F. F. Ellinwood 255 ing……………………………… 285 – Religious Preis, J. I. Seder. . •. . . ••• . . 490 – Twofold Curse of, J. M. Greene ……… 201 – in America……………………. 545, 633 MiCRONESIA …………… .. 80,609, 800 Java. (See Malaysia.) …….. ….. 640, 720, 865 Mission Churches, The Question of Endow- Jerusalem. (See Syria, Palestine.) … 237, 300 ing, Edward Judson…… … .. …….. 161 434, 699 Missionar, Memorabilia, A. J. Gordon…. 321 Jewish Gospel Work, Problems of, G. H. – Progress in China, John Chalmer… . . . . . 36 Missions, The Salvation of the Churcb, J. Schodde .. .. .. … …. . ………… .. 349 Jews. (See Iaraet.) …. 68, 226, 301, 316, 391, 477 E. Mathieson…………………….. 172 Mitchell, Arthur, F. F. Ellinwood..•…••.. 672 548, ti:xi, 636, 698 – Memorial Fund……. ….. ………. 854 – Attitude in Relatiou to Christiauity, Da· Mohammedanism. (See Islam, Turkey.) 68, 150 Tid Baron. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … … .. … 938 157, 234, 895, 551, 716, ,91, 793, 794, 87'0, 872 Karoi-uo·Michl (Shiuto), A. H. McKiuney.. 648 Keswick, Student Volunteers at, D. L. Pier· 879 Moody, D. L., and his Work, A. J. Gordon. 754 son………………………………. 915 Moravian!. (See Organization8.) … .•…. 371 Kingdom Come, Thy, A. T. Pierson ……. 801 Mormon Deln.ion, End of the, D. L. Leon- KOREA……. . ………….. 158, 239, 7'98 – Presbyterian Mission Work in, C. C. ard……………………………… 266 Mormons…………………….. 233,476, 554 Vinton ………………………….. 665 Morri.on, Robert, A. T. Pierson………… 119 , – Present Condition of, J. S. Gale …•…•• 658 Moslem Attitude to Christianity, Cyrus – "To·day" from, H. G. Underwood …… 813 Hamlin…………………………… 725 – Union of Presbyterian Missions in, W. – Cities, Christian Work in, J. F. Rigg…. 721 – ChUrch and State in Tnrkey and Per.ia, M. Baird ………………………… 531 LABRADOR, Monthly Concert, J. T. J. H. Shedd…. … …. …. .. ……. 777 Movement toward Reform In the Gregorian Hamilton …………………. 548,547, 935 Lapland……………………………… 156 Church, J. L. Barton ……………… 843 Laos. (See Siam.) Murray, A. W., of Samoa, Robert Steel… 188 Lazarns a Type of Israel, Joseph Rablno· Nationalities in United States……….. 70, 474 Native Agents, Training of, Edward StOI'- witz…………………………….. 89~ Leichenstein, Rabbi.. …………………. 537 row …………………………….. 100 LJlPERS, Work among the, D. L. Pierson… 434 – Christian Chinese, Important Movement – Africa, 720; Burma, 437 ; British Colum- among, A. H. Smith ……………….. 290 bia……………………………. 792 – Missionaries……………………….. 618 – India, 7'8, 396; Japan, 436, 698; Siam….. 307 Life in Mission Fields, Korea, 150, 713; Af· NECROLOGY- rica ……………………………… 799 – Armstrong, Gen. S. C., of Hampton, Va. 554 LIQUOR TBA.PFIC… 159, 160, 211, 560, 610, 627 – Bliss, E. E., of Constantinople.. .•• •• •••. 234 – Cameron, Dr., of China…………….. 139 720,800 – Clough, Mrs., of India. .. … _ ………. 538 Literature, Japau …………………….. 490 – McAn, R. M, of Paris………..•… 537, 680 London……………………. 60, 140, 315, 715 – Matthews, Richard, of New Zealand…• 800 Lord's Work in Spain, J. P. Wigstone….. 177 – Mitchell, Rev. Arthur ……….. 41'>6,537, 672 McAll, Robert, A. F Beard………… " 680 – Murray, A. W., of Samoa………… 160, 188 – Mission……………….. . 15f), 618, GU6, 877 – Pasha, Emiu, of Africa….. •… .. .. .. . 879 ]ol:adagascar …….. 66, 80, 023, 8(;4, 871, 946, 900 – PenneCather, Catherine, of England….. 4~0 lII'Idrid, Undenominational Midsion, A. R. – Porter, Jeremiah, of Chicago ………… 7ns Fenn………………………….. 577 – Thwing, E. P., of China…………….. 794 Manchuria. (See China.) John Ross. … 63 NEEDS. (See Appeals.) 630, 698, '091, 863, 8(,5, 872 lIIart.yrs ………………………… 630, 640 – Africa. . . . . .• ..65, 159, 428, 4,,2, 463, 4S0, 530 M,t. I.A Yt'lI… (See B()T'MO, Java, Su- – China, 461 ; India …………. 157, 317, 0;;2 matra.) ….. ……………….720,880, 960 – Medical Missions, 635; Iolande oC the MEDICAL l1ISSIONS in Syria and Palestine, Sea………………………………. ~80 G. E. Post………………… …. .. … 641 – South America, 635; Syria….. ….. 391; – General Intelligence…. 312, 386, 553, 632, 707 Negro In the United States, Present Con· 869, 876, 953 dition of the, A. F. Beard ………… 413 – Africa, 638; China ………. 2.~9, 319, 3M, 707 – India, 558, 713; Syria…….395, 6!1, 699, 707 NEW GUINEA .. 2g4, SCO, 400, 452, nco, 1'00 Methahathe, Samuel, Josiah Tyler……… 400 Mll!THODS tn Mission", ~. S. Dennis …•… 763 800, 939 – Africa, 64, 300; China, 147, 553, 607; NEW HEBRIDES.. .80, 160, 24'),·4CO, 4.2 Turkey…………………………. 721 560, 610, 632, 640, 800, 880, 953 _ Onr Government and Protection In the, J. T. Gracey …………………….. 532

INDEX

PAGE PAQB – Tbe Kanaka Slave Trame, J. G. Paton .. 52 – – French……. ………. .. …… . 79. 946 New "Jesus Hall" In China, S. F. WhIte- – – German …………….. '" ……… 796 – – Hermansbnrg ……………….. 547. 1169 house ………………………•….. 110 – – McAll Mission ………..156,618.636, 877 New Movement among the Students ot the – – Moravians ….. 65,79,80,222.807,009, 871 Old World, L. D. Wishard….••…••••• 580 380,471, 547. 858, 935, 948. 950 New York. (Sec City Mission•. ) – – Netherland……………………… 629 NEW ZEALAND .. .. 400,460,471, BOO, 943 – – Norwegian…………………….80, 144 Nicaragua…………………………… 2~ – – Paris ……………………….. 299, 470 Nineteenth Century one ot Preparation, – – Swedish….. ………… . . •. . . .. …. 156 – General: Josiah Strong…. …. …. …. …… …. '1 – _. Boys' Brigade………………….. 287 Northfteld Conferences, D. L. Pierson…… 775 – – C. M.R. C ……………….. 62. 381.856 Norway………….. : ……………… 144, 871 – – Salvation Army ……….287, 315, 636, 'l'96 Observation and Experiences in India, G. F. – – S. V. M …. 2.i!1, 336, 456,498,637,876, 915 Pentecost ……………………… 26 918,929 Opium Habit, W. M. Upcraft…………… 460 – – Snnday.School Association.. . . . •. ..•• 151 – Tramc…••…. 138, 147, 150, 211. 220. 398, 796 – – W. C. T. U., 233; Y. M. C. A, 75, 475. OPPOSITION from the Papacy•.•.•….. 557, 766 – (See Dijficultie,.) Africa …………. 880 580,795,809.901; Y. P. S. C. E ……57. 80 – China………………158. 461. 784. 879. 930 Oriental Churches……… '" …………. 75 – India. 628, 709. 957 ; Japan …. , ….. 706, 879 Orphanages. . . . . .. . …. •… …………… 556 OMANIZATIONS. (See Finances. Pupula· Our World, A. T. Pierson……………… 1.81 Outlook and Overlook. A Symposium.. …. 47 tion. Progre88 and Statistics.) . •72, 75, 81, 154 – J. M. Thoburn.. . . .. .. ….. . . . . . . … . … 47 – for Bible Work, E. W. Gilman ……..•• 53 476, 714. 717 – American Baptist M. U ••71. 281, 457. 476, 554 – in India and Bnrma, e. A. Nichols …… 210 684. 875. 958 -!nJapan. E. R. MiIIer ……………6O':'. 691 – – B. C. F. M……………..75. 479.954.957 – in Korea…. . . . ….. …. . …………… 818 – – Bible Society. . .. . . . . . •. •• . .. . .. . . . … 633 Overflow of Missions, A. J. Gordon …•..•. 166 – – Christian Literatnre Soc………….. 394 Palestine. (See Jelwalem. SVria.) ….307. 477 – – Colonization Soc ………………… 475 – – Congregationalists (Canadian)…….. /;3f) 716 – – Missionary Soc… .. .. …. .. .. …. .. .. 71 – Missions in, A. W. Payue .••.••.•••••.• 8119 – – Tract Soc…………………..555. 955 Papacy. (See Homanism.)…….. …….. 557 – – Friends ………………… 307.5<15. 556 – Mexico in the Toils of the. C. W. Cush· – – Lutherans ……. 151.312.473.634.797. 946 – – Methodists, 156, 314, 819, 476, 477; ing……………………………… 285 – Sonth America and the, G. W. Chamber. Canada………………………. 478 – – Presbyterians. North …. 157,286.531, 554 lain ……………………………… 41 Papna. (See New Guinea.) …. ………. BOO 684, 665 – – – South……… . ……. 235, 634. 875, 955 Parliament ot Religions … , .. .. .. . …….. 980 – – – Canada……………….. 151, 364, 554 Pastors·Teachers· Training, C. P. Hard…. 41 – – Reformed (Dutch)……………….. 314 Peunefather. Catherine, J. E. Mathieson … 423 – – Seamen's Friend Society. •••. . . . • . . . 234 Pentecost. Dr.• at Northfield, H. B. Hartz· – – Unitarians.. ………. ………….. 152 – – United Presbyterians …….. 283,477, 55G ler ………………………………. 26 – – Women's Societies. (See Ueneralln· Persecntion iu Caroline Islands…. .. . . . . .. 609 – of Russian Stnndlste …………….. 298, 949 telligence Department.) ..•. …•.314, 473 – in Africa ………………………880, 949 – British: – in Persia………………………. 716, 957 – – Baptists …………………….. 473. 589 PERSIA., Union of Moslem Church and – – B. and F. B. S……….. 135,791,877, 880 – – C. I. N …………………..320,477, 7'89 State in. J. H. Shedd………………. 7'77 – Converts ………………………….. 738 – – C. M. S ………….. 74,140,400.636, 869 – Dervish Panthei.m. . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . … 716 – – International Medic.al M. S ….. , •… 476 – General Intelligence ……. 157. 300, 309, 951 – – London City Mission.. . .. . . . . . . . . . . • 715 – Persecution…… ………. . .. . ….. 716, 957 – – L. M. S ……………21,219.473,477. 700 – Problems………….. ,…. ………… 76 – – Mildmay M. to JewB…………..300, 698 Points on Plans and Policies, R. H. Nas- – – Presbyterians (Irish)……… ……. 238 – – Society for Deep Se.. Fl,hermen…… 153 sau ………………………………. 527 POLYNESIA. and Anstralia, Western. – – S. P. F. E. E '" . . ……………… 873 – – S. P. G…………………. 229, 236. 315 Robert Steel ……………………… 211 – – Wesleyan ………71.75, 219,220,793, 960 Poor Have the Gospei Preached to them. – – Anstralian…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . .. 160 – – Zenana Society………….. 204,314, 953 Cyrus Hamlin…. ………. ……….. 48 – Continental: POPULATIONS. (See Statistics.) Africa, – – Belginm….. . . … . . . . … .. •.. . .. ….. 816 468; South America ………… 68.635, 875 Portugal, The Gospelin ………. . ……. 865 – – Berlln………………..79.816. 467, 470 – – Setubal. Heli Chatelain …………… 766 Prayer, Power ot……………………… 700 PAGE PAGE Presbyterian Missions in Korea. C. C. Vin- – – of Japan. C. H. Kajiwara ……….381, 533 ton. (See Organizations.) ..• •………. 665 – – of China. Japan and Korea.. .. .. .. . … 131 – – – W. M. Baird…….•…………… 531 – Memoirs of Margaret Kennedy, James Prescnt Aspect of Missions in India. James Kennedy…. .. .. . .. . … …. ……. . . 381 Kennedy. . . . . . . . • . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 517 – New Era, Jo';ah strong ………….. 60. 294 – Religious Condition of the Negro in the – Stories from Indian Wigwams, Edgerton United States. A. F. Beard …. , …….. 413 Yonng………………………….. 538 Preparation. The Nineteenth Century one – Story ofDiaz. G. W. Lasher………….. 619 of. Josiah Strong.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . • .. . . 7 – Story of Uganda, Sarah G. Stock…..•.. 131 Priesthood and Sacrifice in Burma. A. – Student Volunteer………………….. 381 Bonker………•..•.•……………. 326 – Winter in North China, T. M. Morris … 46!

Problems of Jewish Gospel Work. G. H. Pwos, Somethina: about the, L. W. Cronk- Schodde …. . . … . •…… , ………… 3i9 hite……………………………. 261 Progress ot Christianity… …. ••.•••.•••.. 631 Question of Endowing Mission Churches, – Civilization. (See Science and Xu/sWns.) Edward Judson…….. … .. ………. 161 719, 875.879. 880 Railway and Its Mission ……. 135, 875, 880. 959 PROGRESS or MISSIONS •••• 149, 471. 791. 796. 960 Reinforcements in Japan. J. T. Gracey…. M – Africa ……..240. 398. 468. 470. 719. 793. 880 – Sent Out .•..••..•…. 71. 235, 315, 473, 874, 952 – Alaska. 874; Assam…………………. 451 – for Africa, 61, 7!Y.l; India. 61; South – Bohemia. . . . … .. . .. .. . . . … .. .. …. . . .. 715 America. …………………………. Ii40 – China. John Chalmers ………………. 36 Relation of MiSSionaries to their Govern- – – 76. 189. 220. 239, 320. 390. 461. 478 559. 619 ments. Cyrus Hamlin…………… . .. 417 718. 789, 879 lleligioD of theJapane.ee Ainn. F. F. Ellin· – India….•. 26. 157. 238. 299. 301. 319. 336, 478 wood …………………………….. 255 550. 558,637.700.709.792.798,878, 958 Results and Prospects in Turkey, C. C.

– Islands of the Sea …………….80. 63~, 880 Tracey………………………… 4'1 – Japan……. 77. 159. 260. 373. 639,737.795. 959 ROKANISK. (See PaPat:V.)•.•• .135, 236, 795, 952 – Malaysia.. . • ….. . . . . .. … . . . .. .. … 629, 880 – on Exhibit. G. W. Chamberlain….. .. 836 – Mexico ………………… : ………. 635 – in United States, 474; South America. 836. 875 – Slam, Chalmers Martin……………… 382 -in Mission Work …………….719. 720.8(.0 – South America……………………. 635 – in Opposition to Missions………….. 870 -ThenandNow.A.P.Happer………… 49 – Superstition in……………………… 715 – Turkey. C. C. Tracey……………. .47. 877 Romanists. Missions to, W. J. Mornan….• 565 – Woman's Work ……………… 232, 556 Romish View of the British Indian Gov- Prospectus for 1894, A. T. Pierson………. 934 ernment. Samuel Mateer ………….. 589 Protestants of the World, Statistics …….. 392 RVSSIA, Evangelical, P. Z. Easton…… 750 – Missions In Burma, L. W. Cronkhite…. 430 – General Intelligence……..307. 394. 507, 790 PUBLICATIONS NOTICED- – Dliteracy in………………………… 636 -Ainu of Japan. JohnBatchelor………. 137 -Jews in…………………548.557,698.716 – American Board Almanac……… . . .• .. 138 – Persecution ………………75, 298. 316, 9019 – An American Missionary in Japan, M. Salvation Army…. •……… 237, 31~. 636. 796 L. Gordon.. … .. … ……… ………. 137 Samoa ……………………. 160.400.799, 960 – Child of the Ganges, R. N. Barrett…… 138 – A. W. Murray of. Robert Steel.. ……… 188 – Divine Art of Preaching. A. T. Pierson.. 138 Seaman's Rest. Mal'8eilles. D. L. Pierson.. 602 – Foreign Missions after a Century, J. S. – Work for the….153. 234. 306, 313. 400,548. 714 Dennis…………………………… 763 Self-Denial Week, J. J. Lucas…………. 685 – Forty Years among the Zulus. Josiah Self·Supporting Missions, A. Fuller……. 842 Tyler…………………………….. 857 – by Missionaries…… … . . …. .. …….. 872 – Genesis and Growth of Religion. S. H. SCIENCE AND MISSIONS. " .135, 317, ~99. 459, 476 Kellogg ………………………….. 138 477, 700, 875, 830, 959 – Gist. A Handbook of Missions. Miss Shinto, 229 ; A. H. McKinney…………… 648 L. R. Gracey ……………………… 619 SIAM AND LAOS ………67, 397,553,558 – Gospel of the Kingdom, C. H. Spurgeon. 533 717. 798, 952 – GreatCommi8sion. M. T. Lamb ………. 381 – Recent Progress in, 558, 611; Chalmers -Hinduism in Relation to Christianity, Martin…………………………… 382 John Robson ……………………… 857 – Appeals from, 855 ; Needs.. ………… 558 – Holy Spirit in Missions, A. J. Gorden… 533 Siberia………………………………. 557 – How they Say it In Mluionary Lands….538 Signeof the Times in Sonth Africa, Josiah – India and Malaysia. J. M. Thoburn….. 138 Tyler ………………………….. 48 – Lives and Work of Rev. and Mra. Ben- Slave Traffic……………449. 459. 479. 480, /ill!

net, Ruth Ranney ……………… '" 462 SOVTH AMERICA, Missions in, – Madagascar and Its Missionaries, W. J. J. B. Kolb……………………….. 860 Townsend. … ……. ……………. 462 – Charles W. Drees ………………….. 50 – Map of Free Church of Scotland Mis- – Romanism on Exhibit, G. W. Chamber- sions, Geo. Smith.. ………………. 381 lain …………………………….. 886 PAGE PAgE – New Missions. 711. 541; Needs. 635; – Progre.s……………….557. 636,842, 877 Population. . . . . •• . . •. . . . . .•. . .. 63, 635, 875 – Self·Support………………………. 796 South Sea Islands. (See I8landl of tM Sea.) Uganda, Final Facta Respecting, C. C.

SPAIN .•••…•.•.••••••.••…••..••.•••• 237 Starbuck…………………………. 428 – Madrid Undenominational Mission. A.. Undertile Southern Oros8 (Australia). Robt.

R. Fenn .•…•….•.•.•……•……. 577 Steel. …………………………… 51 – The Lord's Work in. J. P. Wigstone .. 177 UNITED STATE8. (See OIty and STATISTICS. (See Organwtions. Finance. HOlM Mi8rions. Mormons. and Organ- Populati01l8.) . .•• 1, 72, 75, 81, 154, 232, 476 izations.) 714,717. 791 – Denominations in………………….. 633 – Africa, 468; Burma……………… 717. 302 – Foreign Population of ……………… 545 – Ceylon, 140; China………………… 478 – Home Missions iu, A. Sutherland……. 510 – Comparative… . .. .. .. … . … . .72, 154, 302 – Worle among Chinele in, A. Sutherland 831 – Great Britain, 154; Italy…….•……..• 956 – Sunday.Schools in.. .. .. .. .. …. .. …… 875 – India. 205, 235, 302 ; Japan, 398, 693, 704; Volunteer Movement. (See Student Volun· KorelL ……….. , …. . ……….670, 798 uers.) – Mexico. 635 ; Uniwd States, 545, 633; Watchwords of Missions, A. T. Pierson…. 878 New Guinea … ………………….. 560 WEST INDIES. (See Ouba. Jamaica.

– Protestant World …………………… 8112 etc.)…………………………… 6•• 589 – Siam, 8B5; South A.merlca, 685, 875; – Monthly Concert, Paul De Schweinitz… 222 Spla ……………………………. 877 – :M:oravians in the………. …………. 871 – Young Men's Christian Association…. , 580 Wilder. R. P…………………… 694, 918. 937 Stldent Volunteer Movement..587, 876, 918. 929 Wives of Missionaries… ……………… 713 – – – J . L. Nevius………………….. 386 Woman's Work. (See General Intelligence –D. L. Piersou ………………….221.456 Department.) . …………………….. 713 :.. – A Letter to, Wm. Jessup………….. 498 – for Missions, A. T. Piersou….•……•. 858 – – at Ke.wick. D. L. Pierson ..•…….. 915 – By Faith, J. T. Gracey …………….. 88 Stundlsts of Russia ……….298,557,610. 949 – Missionary Conference. J. T. Gracey…. 371 Sumatra. (8ee Malayria.)……….. … 629. 640 – In the Foreign Field. Industrial Educa· Sunday·Schools In India, 608; in United tlon of. Mrs. J. T. Gracey………….. 39 States ……….. . . . … .. ……. 151. 875 Women in Heathen Lands……………… 632 SYRI". (See PalestIM.) . …….237. 707,877 – of Egypt, Work among the, Miss A. Y.

– Evangelical Missions In, G. A. Ford…. 906 Thompson.. .. . . .. … … .. ……….. 895 – Medicsl Missions in, G. E. Post……… 641 – Africa, 472, 560. 872; China, 77, 289, 472 ; TESTIll[ONIBS to the Value of Mlosions …77, 299 India. 204, 238,478, 550, 713; Japan, 898.

311, 472, 5.51, 560, 632, 688, 872 540 ; Korea, 289 ; New Hebrides. 472; Then and Now. A. P. Rapper…………. 876 T u r k e y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 713 THIBET ………….. 143, 378,472,479, 950 World, Our. A. T. Pierson……………. 1. 81 – Recent News from, Paul De Scllweinitz.. 859 World's Congre.s on Africa, J. T. Gracey.. 840 Tlly Kingdom Come, A. T. Pierson……. 801 – – or Mis810ns……………………610, 618 Tierra del Fuego …………………….. 876 – -…..J. T. Gracey …………….214. 294, 921 Training of Native Agents, Edward Stor· – – – E. M. Wherry …………………… 524 row .. …………………………… 105 – – – (Paper by A. T. Pierson)………. 801 – School for Missionaries………….. … 476 – – – Woman's Branch, J. T. Gracey .. 372 Trluidad .. .. . … . .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 364 – – on Peace and Arbitration. J. T. Gracey 849 TURK.EY. (See Syria. Mohammedan· – – Parliament of Religions" ……….. 930 11m, Armenia.)…..157, 311,316, 395, 477, 636 Work among the Lepers, D. L. Pierson …. 434 770, 954 Young Men's Christian ASlociation in – Christian Work In Moslem Cities, J. F. London, 75 ; In United States….. 475, 795 Riggs …………………………… 721 – New Movement among Old·World Stu· – Missions in, H. N. Barnum ………….. 732 dents. L. D. Wi.hard……………… 580 – Summer Tour in Asia Minor………… 759 – in Japan, L. D. Wishard……………. 809 – RelUits and Prospects in, C. C. Tracey.. 47 – in India. L. D. Wish..d……………… 911 – Union of Church and State in. J. H. Young People's SocietyofChristian Endeav- Shedd……………………………. 777 or. (See Department of Oh"istian En· -Educational Work ………………816.783 deavor.) ….. …………………….. 57. 80 – Dl1IIoultles and Opposition, 378, 538, 609. 716 Zenana Missions ……….204, 396,478,558, 554.

770 556, 794, 873, 874, 953 _Jews In Constantinople …………….. 548 Zuln and his Language, J. T. Gracey…… 528

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.